《Taming The Las Vegas Playboy》


 Chapter 1 - Accidentally Met

    Six years ago

    At a luxury apartment in the heart of Boston. In the master bedroom, the plump but sexy body of Pichani was crawling on her knees in doggy style on a king-sized bed. At the back had a dark, tall and handsome Stefan Mackenzie moving his muscr body fast and hard their breathing sounded rough and heavy.

    "Oh, yes! Ah!"

    He withdrew himself and walked his way to the bathroom after done, big hand removed the condom, threw it into the trash and took a shower. The good-looking face with the thick eyebrows parallel to the sharp deep blue eyes, short dark brown hair, mouth without a smile at this moment, but looked gorgeous. The face of Stefan Mackenzie could melt any woman''s heart from 100 meters distance!

    Stefan Mackenzie snatched a towel to wrap around his waist, tall and gorgeous body walked out of the bathroom. Pichani was still lying there on the bed without any clothes, sending a seductive smile that she thought would draw his attention as it sometimes could, her hand was ying with her breasts to seduce the most handsome guy she had ever met.

    Pichani was an 18-year-old Thai-American, studying in a university in Boston. When Stefan first met her, he was pleased with her beauty, and especially her hot roles in bed, like most men who were enjoying sex life.

    He saw her in Las Vegas, the city he was living in. She was full of energy in bed and that was the reason he decided to keep her longer than usual, just for now till he got bored, then that would be another story.

    Stefan was the first man for every woman he slept with. Because Stefan Mackenzie only slept with a virgin woman and never looked back after finished.

    Pichani was an exception this time that he thought would feed her for a while even rented an apartment and paid for her monthly expenses.

    Two months which was considered the longest period that Stefan had been dating a woman, he only rented this luxurious room temporary, didn''t bother to buy the permanent one because Stefan didn''t know when he would get bored of Pichani. Women for Stefan, it''s only for sex, and sex only, nothing else.

    Of course, he was super-rich, but Stefan was not stupid with the way he''s spending his money. He was an heir of a financial tradingpany who used his brain more than his heart, carefully calcted everything he had invested in, and his investment must always be profitable!

    More importantly, Stefan Mackenzie never loved anyone and didn''t care such the word love. Love was not necessary for a man like him as long as he could still use his money to buy everything including women.

    Love was considered nonsense that Stefan had always beenughing at. As long as there was money, everything would be always easy for a man named Stefan Mackenzie!.

    "Who''s living in that small room?"

    Stefan asked, stepped up to sit on the bed, his back''s against the bed head. He had just been here for the first time since he had rented the woman this three-bedroom apartment. The Mackenzie Enterprise that his ancestors had established had the Headquarter in Boston so it was handy for him to have a ce and a woman to release his sex drive when needed.

    Stefan had eyes for details when he wanted to, so when firstly walked into this ce he noticed the small room at the far corner had its door opened a little, the sign of somebody else was living here. He paid a lot of money for this room not for charity, didn''t want anybody to disturb his joy of sex with Pichani.

    Pichani moved to sit on hisp, started moving back and forth and moaned a little.

    "Ah ... only a Thai student, not important darling. Oh, yes, please honey, I want you again." Pichani moaned loudly when the hard shaft under the towel rubbing between her legs.

    "You know well I don''t want guests in this apartment."

    "I know honey, um, it''s only temporary...Oh, yes...ah."

    Pichani replied and moaned, she was getting hotter and hotter by moving on him.

    "Ah, fuck, condom, fast!" The low husky voice ordered. Pichani took his order immediately reached to grip a pack of condoms on the table by the bedside, put it on him then got up on hisp and took the whole thick and long length into herpletely.

    "Ah! Yes!" Stefan moaned, moved his lower body up and down, faster and faster until Pichani cried out. It was loud enough to wake the next-door neighbors and Stefan himself moaned with a rough voice in his throat, released to fill up the condom.

    Pichani knew well how to please him best. She removed the condom, threw it into the bin at the side of the bed, moved down his legs bent her head down open her mouth wide to let the beautiful length in. Stefan swore with pleasure again and again. She sucked him hard and fast. The smart mouth and tongue moved and licked until he moaned out loud and released into her mouth every drop.

    Wirata Ratanawan used the key card to open the door and walked quietly into the luxury apartment of her senior friend, Pichani. The slender figure of a sixteen-year-old youngdy moved fast to the small room at the far corner.

    Wirata released her breath which was held without realizing. The noise from the master bedroom was telling Wirata that Pichani was not alone in there. The sound that made her flushed, knowing well what kind of activity was going on in there. In the middle of the day with that sound of sex pleasure too loud. Some people had no manners at all! Wirata was thinking with disgust.

    She had never met this guy before. What she had heard from her roommate was he''s very very rich, some sort of millionaire from Las Vegas. He''s renting this ce for Pichani, paid a lot of money!

    Funny enough, Wirata was from Las Vegas, too. Her mother was Thai. She divorced Wirata''s father and married an American man since Wirata was ten years old. John owned a pub in Las Vegas. Wiwan, Wirata''s mother ran a Thai restaurant there, the business was so far so good.

    However, when Wirata finished secondary school, her mother didn''t want her to live in Las Vegas. Her mother said she didn''t trust John with Wirata. He was too much into gambling, even his pub made good money, but it never was enough for someone who was addicted to gambling like him. Her mother was afraid one day John would lose his pub and might get her and Wirata into trouble. Wirata listened to her mother and obeyed every word. So, that was the reason why she was here, in Boston, studying at a high school not far from this apartment.

    When she had spare time, Wirata liked going to book shop, bought new books because she couldn''t resist a new release of her favourite author.

    The small table by the windows had stacks of studying books on top of it, which reminded her that homework needed to be done. She put the dark brown leather bag on the table, thinking of a cup of coffee to boost her mood for the homework.

    Wirata sneaked out of her small bedroom to the kitchen zone. It had a ck granite counter in the middle to separate that section from the sitting room. The kitchen was small but modern. Wirata liked cooking as her mother owned a restaurant. That''s one of the reasons Pichani agreed to share this apartment with her because Wirata cooked for her. when Pichani woke up in the middle of the day, she usually found food in the fridge to save her life.

    The kettle made noise when started to boil. Wirata reached for a mug in the cab on the wall, stood and waited, praying for it to be fast, hoping that the two people in the master bedroom didn''t know that she had returned already.

    Wirata was d when the kettle signalled that it''s done. She hurried to pour ck coffee into arge mug and turned back. It was the same time when the master bedroom door opened.

    A dark tall and handsome man with the face like the lord of the underworld was standing there. He had god dark blue eyes somehow it must be the light of the day to help her to see his eyes'' color quite clear. He was staring at her. She could see a hint of the dangerous devil shing in those deep blue eyes It made her stood still. Wirata could sense that he was not pleased to see her here!

    He had a white towel wrapped around his waist. The top part of his body was not too bad to look at. His chest had a tattoo, Wirata could not tell what that colourful tattoo was about, because she didn''t dare to stare at it. Also, both of his arms had tattoos as well. This guy was too much into tattoos!

    That pair of sharp blue eyes continued to look at her quietly. Wirata stood still with a shock, but when realizing that she was staring at him with no blinking, she then blinked to recall her posture and quickly walked straight to her room and closing the door immediately.

    Stefan was surprised to see a young girl with short hair at shoulder level. She had big sses on her small face. She seemed shocked to see him, he could tell from her huge ck eyes wide opened and her nice full lips were parted before she hurriedly walked to the small room with a cup of coffee in her hand.

    Stefan turned back into the room and put on his clothes.

    "Listen, Pichani. Next time when Ie, you must make sure nobody''s here apart from you."

    Stefan said, put money on the table and walked out of the room.

    One thing Stefan hated very much was, being interfered in his private space!

    ******

    Writer Talk:

    I do believe that a great open-minded reader won''t let suchnguage be your obstacle to stop you enjoying your reading as imagination is the greatest gift we all have. Nothing is perfect in this world and I won''t try to be the best but I will try to give my best here.

    So, here I am sitting, writing directly to you.And I hope you are there sitting or rxing in bed and enjoying reading, too.

    Love you,

    Elya

 Chapter 2 - Be Patient

    Wirata locked the door quickly, stood still. She heard the door of the master bedroom mmed shut. Her heart was beating so fast at this minute. It was the first time to face Pichani''s boyfriend.

    He looked evil! Ful of a mafia appearance from head to toes. It made her hair at her neck stood up! Wirata shook her head tried to get his picture out of her mind, but somehow, she couldn''t get rid of it! Body with tattoos!

    Wirata shook her head again and again, still saw that tall body with only a towel wrapped his down below part, the chest was covered with tattoos, Yak! Disgusting!

    Wirata went to wash her face and told herself to focus on her homework, it seemed work! And it was done at about 8 p.m.

    knock-knock!

    "Wine? Are you in there?" The sound of Pichani calling at the front of the door.

    "Yes"

    "I''m hungry. Did you buy anything from the market?"

    "Nope. I saved some fried-rice for you in the fridge."

    "Already had it! That''s for breakfast, now t''s 8 p.m. my dear. Can you cook something else for me? I am half dead right now. Oh god, you know my boyfriend has a high sexual drive, he never wants to stop, and he''s addicted to me so much. Oh, I''m so happy but tired now."

    Pichani said loudly without shame in her voice. Wirata pretended not to pick every word she''s barking about but, still remember that tall guy with tattoos on the chest, the right arm, and the left arm!

    She opened the door, there she was, the sex goddess, Pichani was wearing a silk robe her cheeks were pink with her messy long wavy red hair. Without saying a word Wirata walked to the kitchen, opened the fridge to see if she could make something edible for her roommate. She put on an apron with active movement.

    Pichani followed and sat on a chair at the dining table. Thinking about Stefan''s order, he wanted her to get rid of the girl. She looked at Wirata, the way of the slim body moving fast and seemed to know what''s she doing. Who''s going to be stupid enough to get rid of someone who could cook, could do housework and also could pay the rent!

    Pichani was not daft to tell Stefan about it. He would go mad if he knew she was taking money from this girl when he had already paid for the whole year''s rent!

    "Omelette?" Wirata asked, seeing some eggs in the fridge. She opened the freezer reached for frozen pizza, threw it into the microwave pushed the button.

    Pichani watched with joy, must admit that Wirata was a smart and skillful person. But Pichani thought that she had better skills than Wirata, the skills of feeding a hungry man in bed! and that''s very important! Wirata''s a loser in this case. She''s too innocent like the most ordinary Thai girls.

    "Omelette''s great, need three, I''m exhausted, need to gain my energy back. Oh, tonight I''m going out, my close friend''s birthday party." Pichani announced.

    "Oh, I see. Okay." Wirata responded with no interest and she knew Pichani did not care either if Wirata had anything to say or not. When firstly moved in Wirata used to warn her about her studying responsibility, she had failed and missed sses, but Pichani didn''t like it and said mean words to Wirata. Since then Wirata learned to keep her mouth shut. If one didn''t love herself, what could she do and why would she have to care!

    Wirata made an omelet, put it on a te, took the pizza out of the microwave, put everything on the table in front of Pichani.

    "Thanks. By the way, my boyfriend, he likes privacy so much. So when hees next time, will you make sure to stay out somewhere?"

    Wirata paused for a minute then shrugged.

    "Yes, fine, no problems, just let me know in advance so that I can make sure to stay away. Oh, have you seen the letter from your Uni, the third one?"

    "About what?" Pichani asked, biting the pizza.

    "I think it''s about your absence from sses."

    "Who cares! My boyfriend''s super-rich. In fact, I don''t have to study at all, as long as I serve him well in bed, that''ll be enough. He gives me lots of money each time and this one, he''s God of prosperity, I''m telling you. I''ll make sure to stick with him forever." Pichani said with confidence.

    Wirata felt pity for her. She''d got a short vision about life and the future. She didn''t think if one day he had enough and got bored and left, what would she do? One day her beautiful face and sexy body would change and go aging, one day it would be no longer attractive and nice to look at anymore.

    That guy looked so mean and he just wanted her for sex, Wirata was sure about that and it''s sure notst forever like Pichani was wishing for, but Wirata didn''t bother to say out, because Pichani would not listen to anyway. So, let her be.

    Pichani finished eating and left the messy tes on the table, she had that bad habit to have people serve her all the time. Wirata got used to it and didn''t want toin because, at the end of the day, the rent is cheaper than anywhere else.

    Sophia Bradley, Wirata''s close friend didn''t understand why Wirata had to live with this mean woman. Sophia was from a well-off family who had everything she wished for, so she was another one who didn''t quite understand about the poor, how patient a not-so-well-off girl who lived far away from home had to be. Even Wirata''s mother owned a Thai restaurant in Las Vegas, but it''s only a small one and just earned enough to livefortably, but not rich and Wirata would do everything to help to save, made sure she wasn''t going to spend her mother''s hard earn money without good reasons.

    However, for Sophia, even she was from a rich family but she was down to earth, very nice to Wirata, she liked to protect her from mean and rude people, she hated the way Pichani treated her. Sophia used to offer Wirata to live at her big house. But Wirata refused because she didn''t want to disturb Sophia''s family. Living here with Pichani made her learn how to cope with bad situations, Wirata liked to think positively.

    Her mother once said God sent people into our lives with purposes. He wanted to teach us something. No one came into our lives by chance. Mother strongly believed in that. And for Wirata, this time, she would like to believe that God had sent Pichani into her life to exin what the word "patient" really meant!

 Chapter 3 - Whos A Liar

    One yearter

    Stefan came to Boston for a meeting at the Headquarter and came to Pichani''s apartment that night. The tall and broad figure had finished showering and stepped up on a bed. Pichani pushed him to lie down and removed the towel. Her small mouth worked on him, his handsome face lifted up, made a low voice in his throat. He released and let her cleaned up the way she liked to do it for him.

    "May I have some extra money, honey. This month I have to pay for the tutor''s fee." Pichani said, moved up to sit on hisp, using her hand to touch him, reaching up for a condom. Stefan frowned.

    "I''ve given you more than enough, Pich." Harsh tone said carelessly. Pichani was not pleased to hear that but tried to keep smiling face, kissed him on the cheek. He tilted his face away with the bore in his eyes.

    He gave her a lot already more than she deserved. Stefan was not stupid to spend more than he had to, he didn''t evene to her often, less than five times the whole year, his life was more in Las Vega and he had nevercked women there. Now the sharp deep blue eyes gazed her body. Stefan felted enough, didn''t want to touch this woman anymore, that meant she was finished!

    And another thing, he saw the small room still upied! Pichani didn''t do what he ordered her to do!

    "I have a lot of expenses as a woman who has to look after herself, darling and uh, I have to help the girl too. She has got money problems. "

    Pichani lied to Stefan, his handsome face frowned upon after hearing.

    "That''s what I want to ask you. What did I tell you, Pich? I said nobody''s allowed to be here apart from you!" He said with edgy voice.

    "Cut down your expenses by yourself. I haven''te to you often. That girl is your own problem, get rid of her or I am finish with you."

    "Why are you so mean and stingy? I''m your lover, Stefan."

    "You''re my woman, not my lover." He corrected her words. Pichani felt displeased, but Stefan didn''t care. Pichani tried to control her anger because she knew well, at the end of the day she needed Stefan''s supports.

    "Okay, don''tin too much, darling. The girl, she has no one ... I am helping her because it''s the act of kindness. I don''t think you understand. Anyway, let''s not waste our time, you didn''te to me for a long time and I miss you so much, my love."

    Finished saying, Pichani lifted her hips and straddled hisp then moved her body back and forth, the ways she knew he loved it. Stefan felt that Pichani''s body had changed, too loose down there. He thought she might be seeing someone else behind his back. If it was true she would pay for her betrayal.

    "You know well if you cheat on me, what will happen."

    Warning her, Stefan suddenly didn''t feel wanting her any longer. Pushed Pichani off his body and stepped into the bathroom.

    "Oh, darling, I don''t have anyone besides you. I swear!" Pichani shouted after him.

    Stefan took a shower and walked back out, put on his cloth.

    "I hate betrayal, if I know you''re lying and fucking someone else behind my back, you don''t wanna know what you deserve. So make sure it will never happen!" Threatening voice said before he took off.

    Pichani could feel her goosebumps raising along her whole body as looking at the God-made-body of Stefan Mackenzie disappeared. This whole year he came to her only a few times and Pichani liked sex too much, she felt the need and couldn''t control herself, so she took a few men on and off. After partying she usually brought a date here having hot sex all night long. Wirata knew about it, so Pichani must make sure the girl would keep her mouth shut!

 Chapter 4 - Time Waited For No One

    Time flew so quickly. Wirata was eighteen years old, studying the first year at a private university in Boston. Two years of living with Pichani were not too bad after all. Because her mafia boyfriend didn''te very often as Wirata was afraid he would. She never faced him again since that time when she was sixteen.

    "Hey! ... Wine, we''re here, darling."

    The noise came from a beautiful youngdy, Sophia, her best friend. The stone table under the flower arch behind the building, a tall handsome man sat next to Sophia.

    Sam Mackenzie, very good looking with a tall and lean body. He had got short dark brown hair, the front put some hair gel using his big hand tob it made it stood up, he could be a supermodel if he wanted to. Sam''s famous among female students around town. The three of them had always been close. friends who had been together since high school. Sam was studying to be a doctor, that was what he wanted to be all along.

    "Wine, I''ve bought you a cup of love here, babe."

    Sam said with his handsome face full of cheeky smile, handing Wirata a big cup of coffee.

    Today was the final exam for the first academic year. Wirata was thest student who left the room. She was studying ounting and finance degree, same as Sophia.

    "Hey! That one is mine. " Sophia said loudly, knowing that Sam was always yful with Wirata.

    "You can share this one with me, ugly."

    A cheeky face turned to Sophia, he always said that Sophia was not as beautiful as Wirata, nobody asked his opinions but he liked to express whatever was in his head. Sophia took the cup, lifted it to her mouth, swallowed half of it and kept the cup well away from Sam''s big hands.

    "I''ve waited for you ages, babe, what took you so long, and here''s Soph, came out forst thirty minutes and finished the whole bag of crisps? " Sam shook his head, Sophia shrugged like who cared.

    "I am not as good as Soph as you know my dear. This is thest subject for this semester, now I feel like I''m in heaven, let''s go home."

    Wirata said with a happy voice. Sam looked at the beautiful sweet face, her Asian looks always made him unable to take his eyes off her. Sam turned to look at Sophia, American beauty who made men turned their heads around when she walked past. Sam thought how lucky he was, to have two beautifuldies beside him, a smile spread across his face, thinking about his beloved brother who lived in Las Vegas.

    Wirata was from there. Sam was wondering if Stefan had a chance to see his close friends, especially, Wirata, would his brother stop and turn to look at her as other men. Sam loved his elder brother so much, Stefan was his idol since he had only one brother.

    "I thought we would go celebrate first before you fly to Vegas? shall we go for a drink tonight?" Sophia asked.

    "Please, Wine. Let''s do that, we won''t see each other for 3 months, and that''s too long."

    Sam helped Sophia to convince Wirata.

    "Mm, I have a Taekwondo ss in the evening, but we can go for some ice-cream if you want."

    Wirata said decidedly.

    Wirata had been taking Karate and Taekwondo sses because her mother convinced her to do so. Mother was worried about her only daughter so she wanted Wirata to be able to protect herself. Wirata did not like it at first because it''s hard work. But two years in practice, she had be loving it.

    "Alright, ice-cream as you wish."

    Sam said. The three walked together to the ice cream shop at the corner of the road in front of the Uni.

    While sitting and waiting for ice-cream, they were talking about their ns for three months break.

    "I''m going to help my mother at her restaurant, as usual, anyone wants to go to Vegas, helping me serve food and wash dishes are very wee!"

    Wirata said with happiness in her voice, could not wait to see her mother. It had been so many months since thest time she had seen her.

    "If I didn''t have a summer ss I''d have followed you definitely so that my future mother-inw would see how skillful and hard working I am."

    "Enough, Mr. Sam Mackenzie. I can feel some puke threatening toe out of my throat right now."

    Sophia said bluntly, seeing Sam pretending to make wistful eyes at Wirata. Wirata wasughing. Sam and Sophia always liked biting at each other like this. They might not realize that they looked more like girlfriend and boyfriend when they did this to each other.

    "Hey, don''t say this, Soph. Because your mouth is like this, that''s why no man wants to be your boyfriend. Wine, you don''t have to listen. I can wait for you until you''re ready to marry me, baby." Sam Said with a cheeky flirting smile. Sophia made a vomiting sound. Wirataughed out loud this time.

    "OK, stop, both of you, don''t be silly. After ice-cream, Sam and Soph, you two can go home or go wherever you want, don''t have to drive me to the apartment, I''ll walk, so you guys don''t waste your time.

    "Stop saying that, I never think it''s wasting time with you, in fact, I want to be with you all the time." Sam couldn''t resist flirting, Sophia made a funny face, Sam pushed her head, and Sophia hit him on the shoulder.

    "Stop, kids."

    Wirata raised her voice to stop the battle. She opened her purse but Sam stopped her and took money from his pocket put on the table. The three held hands.

    "I hope you two enjoy the break and see you soon, don''t forget that I still need a waiter and a dish-cleaner, so if you two decide to visit me, please let me know."

    Wirata said with a smile but felt a bit sad that she had to be away from them.

    "Okay, I''ll drive you home first, Soph, and then I''ll see my bro, he''s just arrived from Las Vegas."

    Sam said, they walked out of the ice-cream shop, said good-bye to each other.

    Wirata knew so little about Sam''s family, considered it did not matter to their friendship. She only knew that Sam''s family is doing business about finance involving lots of money. His elder brother was taking care of a branch in Las Vegas.

    Wirata never asked about his family''s personal matters because nothing to do with her and in this lifetime, she probably would never get to know them at all.

 Chapter 5 - Accidentally Kissed

    When Wirata opened the door into the apartment at 7.30 p.m. She found a small note on the refrigerator from Pichani, saying that she had gone to a friend''s birthday party. Wirata was not surprised because it was normal for this senior friend to party nearly every night. Wirata had noticed that her mafia godfather did note here for a while.

    All this time Pichani had been dating a lot of men behind his back. She often brought them here and made loud disgusting noises in her master bedroom. But Wirata didn''t want to interfere with anyone''s personal matters anyway.

    Now, feeling exhausted from the Taekwondo ss, so she cooked some easy dishes, ate and then took a shower. She turned off all the lights, opened the curtain only a little just enough to let the light from the outside in, so she could see a bit when wanted to walk to the bathroom in the middle of the night. Wirata climbed onto the bed ready for a long nice sleep.

    She fell asleep right away but not for long as she wished for when the sound of somebody knocking the door woke her up. She felt so tired and sleepy but managed to sit up and yawn walked like a zombie to the apartment door. Her mind was thinking it''s Pichaniing back from the party, not sure what time it was right now.

    Wirata pulled the door open. A tall figure of a man stood unstably right there, wearing a ck leather jacket and jeans, his eyes were half-closed. At that right second, long legs stepped into the dark room and grabbed her, pulled against his tough and tall body.

    Her eyes wide open with shock, and more shocking when the dark face bent down, shed his mouth on hers. Her heart stopped beating for that split second, did not know what was happening. He kissed her hungrily, his breath was so hot, and smelled of strong whiskey, so strong that made her dizzy and felt sick in her stomach. Wirata''s heart jumped violently as it could leap out of her chest, her body was stiff. trying to push him away.

    Stefan just returned from a pub, having some drinks after family''s dinner. Pichani''s apartment was on the way, so he decided to stop by, after not having been here for several months.

    A sweet scent from the soft body in his arms clouded his mind, he felt strange and different, it made him want more, not want to let go.

    Why did Pichani turn off all the light? If he remembered right, she was scared of the dark. The sweet lovely scent was not from the expensive perfume he was familiar with. Stefan sucked her soft lips like crazy, the slender body in his arms stood still and stiffly like a robot.

    Felt the need in his stomach, Stefan inserted the tongue into her mouth sucking the soft full lips feeling as if he was sinking deeper and deeper, and while he was losing himself in her sweet scent, Stefan was taken back by a strong knee hit hard on his thigh and another one at his groin! then a fist was sent to kiss his jaws, so hard that Stefan''s thinking it''s dropping!

    "Ouch! What the fuck!"

    He swore and groaned, painfully, let go of the soft body, feeling a sharp pain in his thigh and groin. His face went numb. He swore edgily and with anger in his half-open blue eyes, frustrated with... Pichani? Didn''t know why she fought him off, that had never happened before. His head spun with whiskey effect and with a strong effective fist!

    Wirata took the chance when the man was still bending down putting his hands between his legs, she ran back to her room, locked the door with shaky hands, standing with her back against it, her pulse was racing fast, felt as if she was going to have a heart attack.

    Wirata still could smell whiskey in her mouth, Yak! she felt so disgusted, ran into the bathroom and brushed her teeth, rinsed her mouth like crazy. Yuck! pulling her face with disgust again and again!

    Lucky enough that, when being attacked by an idiot crazy bastard! Somehow she managed to pull herself together, Wirata gathered all the strength she had, held her breath and lifted her knee up, stabbed him so hard in important ces with the quick movement like a pro! That announced she hadn''t joined the Karate and Taekwondo sses just for nothing!

    Stefan walked unsteadily to a couch, sat and leaned against its back, rubbed his temples, touched his painful jaws. his head ached like hell.

    That was not Pichani? Stefan still could not make out the answer, the woman who dared to kick him in the groin, so close to his manhood and punched his face! He touched his lips, those soft lips didn''t remind him of Pichani. Stefan must make sure his bodyguards not serving him that SHIT again. His world was still going around like crazy, and the pain in the groin and the jaws did not help.

    The room was dim with only the light from the outside through the windows. Stefan was still not sure about the woman he kissed, not Pichani?

    However, he was not dazed for long when the apartment door swung open with giggling sounds he knew well. Pichani came in, not alone but there was a guy hugging her from behind, touching her all over.

    Yeah, that was definitely the bitch! So who was the girl he just kissed and her scent made his head spun around?

    Stefan turned to look at the small room where he saw the woman ran in, a blur vision of a slim girl he saw a long time ago came into his mind.

    "Oh, shit!"

 Chapter 6 - The Deepest One For You

    "Hmm, wait a minute darling, let''s take a shower first."

    Pichani whispered into the man''s ears.

    "Ah, yes, bathe together, the idea makes me so hot and hard. I miss you so much, babe, miss your hot sexy body close against mine like this, ah."

    The guy whispered back and they were kissing each other at the door.

    Stefan sighed, reached for the switch, the light brightened up the room, and everything was clear in his vision. He was d that he came tonight.

    "Stefan! Oh, no Stefan please, it''s not what you think!"

    Pichani rushed to the godfather who was sitting on the couch watching her and Dave with no emotions in his deep blue eyes and that was scarier than when he was threatening with anger. She copsed on the floor weeping and sobbing, fear written all over her face, knowing in her heart that Stefan had the power to make people disappear forever if he wanted to!

    Stefan shook his head, he hated sluts, this woman was a whore and that was it.

    "Please, darling, please listen to me, it''s not what you see."

    "For fuck''s sake, shut up, and listen to me carefully, you have twenty minutes to pack your bags and get out of my face."

    Stefan said with a cold voice, felt annoyed that he was so stupid to feed this bitch for so long and she did not deserve what he gave her.

    "No, please, honey, please, don''t do this to me." Pichani was crying louder and louder.

    "Go pack now, before I change my mind" Stefan gave her cold gaze.

    "No, I am not going anywhere, please darling."

    "Okay, your time''s up, I''ve changed my mind."

    Stefan called his bodyguards who were waiting for him downstairs. A minute that it took for two tall men to arrive in the room.

    "James, Ben, throw this bitch out of this ce and empty her room, now."

    Stefan gave his bodyguards an order, turned to look at Pichani. She screamed like crazy with tear all over her face. The Dave guy saw a chance to run off but James stopped him with one step in front.

    "Stop, son of a bitch, wait for your girlfriend first."

    Stefan ordered. The guy was shaking with fear, his face was as white as paper, looking at the three tall strong men.

    Wirata was listening to the loud noise outside. Pichani was crying and screaming, begging her mafia boyfriend with a sopping voice. His cold tone came through the door clearly, he ordered some guys to throw Pichani and her belongings out of the room!

    "Oh my Lord!"

    Wirata mumbled. Pichani had run out of lucks sooner than expected. That boyfriend of hers was lucky toe tonight and that had opened his stupid eyes, finally.

    Um, what about herself, Wirata had realized that if Pichani ran out of luck, so did she, being attacked by the bad man and now she also would have to find a new ce to stay.

    But thinking positively, it was a good job that this happened during the Uni break and Wirata was going home in Las Vegas for three months. So she had some time to find a ce, hopefully, it would not be too hard to find one.

    Yuck! Wirata got goose bumps when the picture of that bad mafia came into her head, she ran to the bathroom and brushed her teeth again.

    Wirata packed the bag quietly. Her ears were listening to the sound from outside. A momentter the crying and screaming voice of Pichani had gone quiet. But there was still someone out there in the living room, guessed it was him, the bad jackass who dared to kiss her, Yuck!

    Wirata was not sure what to do now, maybe, she had to wait for the mafia to go first and then she could leave. Satisfied with her thoughts, Wirata sat and waited in the small room quietly and patiently.

    Stefan was walking from the door to the sofa and the sofa to the door. He did that unountably before decided to sit down again. The two bodyguards, James and Ben were standing at the front door watching their boss, didn''t wanna tell him that they got dizzy of watching him walking like that. The two were waiting for orders because it''s gettingte, the boss should go home to rest his drunken head.

    Stefan turned to look at the small room again, the door still closed and it was very quiet. What was her name? He had seen her two years ago, only a split second. Never bothered to remember the details about this Thai girl when Pichani talked about her. He only remembered a little that she had problems, something like um, no ce to live and no money? That''s the reason Pichani had to let her stay here, to perform some sorts of the acts of kindness, whatever bull shit she gave him.

    The slender Asian girl with ck hair, wearing sses that he had a glimpse for two seconds two years ago. Stefan somehow remembered the soft body he hugged and kissed a moment ago, that softness with curves did not indicate she was thin as a nk-like it showed. The hair seemed to be longer now. How old is she?

    Stefan signalled his bodyguards to give him a piece of paper and a pen, he wrote down some notes and slid the paper underneath the room door before leaving the apartment.

    In the car, Stefan was still thinking about the mysterious woman in the small room, wondering that who would be able to tell him more about her, looked at his mobile phone and decided to push a button.

    "Who is the girl and how old is she?"

    He asked straight away when Pichani picked up the phone. Pichani was still crying in Dave''s car. When she saw who was ringing, she stopped right that minute her heart was full of hope that Stefan''s calling to apologize. But the questions made her go mad again.

    "Who?"

    "The girl in the apartment."

    Stefan replied with a cold voice.

    Pichani paused, what suddenly came into her mind was, if a man like Stefan Mackenzie asked about any woman, it meant he was interested in. And no fucking way she would tell him about that ordinary Wirata!

    "Stefan, darling, I''m so sorry. Please forgive me. I didn''t mean to betray you, but I was so lonely you hadn''t cared toe to see me for so long. I''m so sorry darling, let''s try again. Please."

    Pichani tried to ask for forgiveness for thest time, she said without sincere, deep in her mind knew so well that a man like Stefan wasn''t a fool for too long.

    "Listen, I''ll ask you again. What is the girl''s name and how old is she? and stop wasting my time, give me straight and right answers, and I''ll let you go without a scratch."

    Stefan said with controlled and low tone, tried not to get pissed easily, his head was still aching like it''s going to explode any time soon.

    "Why? Stefan ... I have just left, now you already moved on, thinking of fucking another woman? Or are you fucking her right now? "

    She was screaming like crazy again. The voice was harsh and loud. Stefan shook his head with annoying. How could he get into this slut? Such a waste of time and unnecessary, his life had so much to do, no more giving his peace of mind to any whore from now on.

    He was right about not to keep and raise any woman permanently. He should go back to his old routine, one night, and never look back! That was the best for a man who had never intended to go deeper than sex with any woman like himself.

    "Give me a good answer or I will send someone to ask you in person"

    The tone was smooth, but Pichani knew that he actually would do it without hesitating and nobody wanted to face Stefan''s men unnecessarily. Stefan did not like anyone to challenge his power.

    "Okay, since you won''t listen to me anyway. If you wanna know about that girl, I want myst three- month sry,"

    Pichani said with frustration, she couldn''t persuade or lie to him any longer, so she should make sure he would pay for what he owed her!

    "Don''t you dare to negotiate with me, Pichani! In fact, my men can find out whatever I want easily. But I''ll give you a chance, if you tell me right now, I will give you the final sry, take it or leave it!"

    And Pichani knew that was thest chance for her, she was not daft to lose it!

    "Her name is ah, ... Violet, I don''t know her age, you can go find out yourself and don''t forget your words. I want my money in my ount straight away."

    She said with an angry tone, lied about the name of the girl because deep in mind, she felt jealous, didn''t want any woman to have him, the most gorgeous man she had ever slept with.

    Stefan put the phone off immediately, did not want to listen to this bitch anymore. Violet ... Um. Stefan turned to his bodyguards.

    "James, Ben ... remember that from now on, I won''t take any woman permanently, no longer than one night. Do as usual, virgin and one time in bed is enough, I don''t want to waste my time to negotiate with this nonsense anymore." Frustrated tone with the feelings having enough as he said.

    "Yes, boss" James and Ben acknowledged the orders as always, drove the car back to the Mackenzie Mansion, Stefan''s father''s ce in Boston.

    ********

    Wirata bent down to pick up a small piece of paper inserted underneath the door. Staring at the message in front of her eyes.

    ''Be with me for one night, and I''ll let you stay here, free of charge.''

    Wirata read the message again and again. Her face went red with anger, who the hell he thought he was, dared to write her that rude creepy and unbearable message!

    Wirata crumpled that piece of paper, felt so angry beyond words, dumped it into the trash ... Damn him!

    She got dressed and dragged two existing bags out of her room, couldn''t stay here any longer. She decided to go to find a hotel to sleep for tonight and would fly home when the sun''s up.

    Looking around the living room, Wirata saw some paper and a pen on the low table, she stared at it for a second before reached for it, wrote down some special reply to the man who she never wish to see his face again as long as she''s still alive on this earth!

    The next day, Stefan ordered his bodyguards to go to the apartment. James and Ben returned to report their boss with a small piece of paper they found. Ben handed it to Stefan and stepped away a bit, made sure it''s a safe spot for him. Seeing the boss was reading the message carefully, Ben and James already saw it and they were thinking of throwing it away, but, at the end, they decided to keep it, had to have something for Stefan, otherwise, it would be harder work for them to find any information to satisfy the big boss.

    Stefan''s face turned serious, frown with no space between his thick dark eyebrows, his eyes stared at the message very still.

    The message shouted...

    ''GO TO HELL!''

 Chapter 7 - Home

    Stefan stared at the message in his hand unbelievably. Born to be a person who had never had a woman refused him before, never! Instead, they were crawling to his feet, just when Stefan wagged his finger.

    Who she thought she was?! Still could not believe his eyes. Stefan read it again, the message had not changed to anything but GO TO HELL!

    Nobody dared to order Stefan Mackenzie to go to hell even the Master of Hell himself!

    The bodyguards looked at the boss, he slowly folded that paper. Nurtured it as if it was a precious treasure, dropped it in his pocket and stroked slowly as he was about to remember that message deeply to his heart.

    Stefan''s handsome face looked smooth, his sharp blue eyes were darker than usual... but showing no emotion. People would think... peace.

    But James and Ben knew right away, it was only ''peace'' on the surface but there was a huge storm inside, ready to rage and destroy everything in his way!

    "Find This Violet!"

    The short ordered came out, did not have to exin, James and Ben knew the meaning well. It meant that every Asian woman named Violet would be visited by them until the boss found the person he was looking for. But the bodyguards were still not sure how his master''s gonna know which one was ''Violet'' he wanted when he never remembered her face.

    However, James and Ben turned to meet the boss''s sharp eyes, saying firmly with a bow.

    "Of course, boss."

    Even in their minds, they were still wondering where the fuck would they start?

    *******************

    "I miss you, mom."

    The sweet voice said and walked to hug her mother.

    "Wine? ... My sweetheart, you didn''t say that you woulde today? A bit sooner than I thought. Oh, I miss you, too, honey."

    Wiwan embraced her dearest daughter tightly then pulled her away and stared at Wirata''s beautiful face with happiness in her eyes. Wirata hugged her mother again.

    "Tell me all about your life in Boston." Mother said with cheerful voice, even they talked regrly on phone but still never be the same when they met in person like this.

    Wirata was quiet for a minute, did not know how to start to tell her mother about Pichani and she had to find a new ce to stay for the next semester. But Wirata and her mother never had secrets unless it was necessary to keep some, just for her mam''s peace of mind.

    "Hm, everything''s fine, mom, I did well for the tests, think I will get top marks again. But just have a little bit problem with the apartment, I will have to find a new ce to live before the school open."

    Wirata said, walked to the kitchen for a cup of coffee. She woke up so early this morning, did not have much sleep at all, her mind was disturbed by the picture of the bad mafia with the strong smell of whiskey!

    "Oh, why? What happened? Did you have an argument with Pichani?"

    Wiwan asked with a surprise in her voice, walked to sit at the kitchen table. Wirata sat on the next chair, silent for a short while, pretended to lift the cup to drink while the brain was working hard to find good answers.

    "Well, Pichani has already moved out. The owner of the apartment he, ah, he wanted the ce back."

    Wirata chose to tell the briefest story. Her mother did not know that Pichani was a mistress of a rich mafia, otherwise, she would never have let Wirata stay with the woman. So, Wirata did not see the need to tell her mother the full story.

    "Oh, really. That''s a pity. Well, what can you do? Let''s not worry about it, honey. I''m sure you''ll find a good ce to stay. But for now, are you hungry?"

    "Yes! Very hungry, mother, I missed your cooking. Tonight I''ll help you at the restaurant, miss everyone there."

    Wirata was d to change the topic and felt relief that her mother did not press for all the details. Wiwan went to the fridge, opened it and brought the food out, warmed it in the microwave. Thai food was sending aromatic smell in the kitchen.

    Wirata smiled with happiness, this was home she missed, watching her mother wandering around the kitchen like this, cooked her Thai food like this. Nothing more she wanted.

    "Oh, I don''t think it''s a good idea, honey. You should rest first, don''t have to go to the restaurant straight away. You study hard and deserve a good rest until you''re fit enough to handle the dishwashing." Mother said with a smile and Wirata wasughing with her joke.

    "Hey, who are you talking to, mom. This is Super Wonder Woman, you know? I can handle anything even the bad evil mafias."

    The words had slipped out by ident, Wirata did not mean to mention or even thought about the bad guy.

    "Ah? Mafias?"

    "Well, nothing, mom, ah, mafias are everywhere in Las Vegas as you know. That''s what I mean." She mumbled.

    Wiwan smiled at her beloved daughter. It was true about this Sin City. Powerful businessmen, or informally, people called them behind their back, ''Mafias''. Her Thai restaurant was one of the popr ces that some of them liked to use the service. But, there were no problems, as long as they paid and no violence urred.

    Wiwan was thinking about her business. John, her American husband, had rented this ce for her. It was in a good location. The business had been so far so good, made a substantial ie. Wiwan had good staff she hired to help at the restaurant. John had his own luxury pub in town.

    Wiwan sighed when she thought about John. He was a good husband. But when he started to gamble he was addicted to it as predicted. As everybody knew about the gamble, once you fell into its circle, it was not easy to dig yourself out of the dark demon hole.

    His ie from the pub, Wiwan never wanted to interfere with and at the same time gave an ultimatum to him not to interfere with her business either. The rules that John always respected and followed which made Wiwan still loved and stayed with him, knowing even he had gone bad with gambling but he still loved her and respected their rtionship.

    "Where''s Uncle John? I thought today''s his day off?"

    Wirata asked, digging in the king prawn fried-rice, one of her favorite dishes. Saw her mother sighed again. Wirata knew about her stepfather''s addiction to gamble, who''s surprised! This was Las Vegas! Sin City! Surrounded by all the casinos and alluring entertainment to suck you in!

    "He''s staying at the pub at the moment darling."

    Wiwan said, she never had anything to hide from her daughter especially, the situations in the family.

    Wiwan believed that Wirata was matured enough to know what''s going on in life. ''Truth'' was the best thing to tell and to make her daughter grow up with good concision and then when life came into trouble, all the knowledge and experiences she had earned would help her to make reasonable decisions. That was called ''To Live and Learn''.

    "Why? He didn''t usually do that."

    One thing Wirata knew was her stepfather truly loved her mother. He usually came home no matter howte it was. And that was strange when he did not.

    "Well, I guessed this time was worse than before for him, honey. He didn''t say much to me as you know. I don''t like to press him. If he doesn''t tell me, I don''t know his real situation."

    Wiwan said, sat down next to her daughter, stroked the silky ck hair gently. Wirata was her heart and soul, she was her everything. She loved John, but they both were adults, so they took responsibility for their own lives.

    Wiwan had born and grown up in Thai culture, where Buddhism was the best teaching, nothing was permanent. It came and went especially people, no one stayed with you forever.

    ''things and people in our livese and go, don''t take anything too seriously because, at the end of the day, we die and can''t take anything with us, apart from good deeds we had done and earned. That''s all the soul would carry with it.''

    Wirata was Wiwan''s responsibility to protect and to make sure her daughter would have a good life and be happy. That was all she, as a mother of a young beautiful girl, focused on for now.

    "Hm, maybe I will talk to him," Wirata mumbled, remembered the kindness Uncle John always had for her since she was ten years old when she first moved here. He was a good stepfather.

    "Don''t bother darling. He''s a grown-up. If he really needs help, he will say."

    Mother said with a serious voice. Wirata nodded, knowing her mother did not want her to involve with any of John''s business, it was too dangerous, as she knew that his pub was unable to avoid to involve with mafias. Her mother wanted to keep Wirata away from it as possible as she could, like sending Wirata to Boston.

    "Well, anyway, I''ll go help you tonight, but I will take a nap for a couple of hours, didn''t sleep wellst night, because I was excited about flying home to be with my beautiful mother."

    Wirata said with a cute smile turned to hug her mother tightly and kissed on her cheeks.

    "Just go, leave the dish here, I won''t wake you up, don''t worry."

    Wiwan pushed her daughter''s back gently. Wirata smiled and kissed her mother again before walking out of the kitchen to the stairs. This five-bedroom house was just ten miles away from the city. Wirata liked it very much. It was home for her.

    That night and so on, Wirata started to help her mother at the restaurant. There was a uniform for the staff. A woman wore a Thai traditional dress which was a long sleeve pink blouse, had a long shawl crossed a shoulder, a nice Sarong. Wirata wore contact lenses instead of sses when working. The restaurant opened from six p.m until midnight.

    Wirata liked the Thai atmosphere in here. It made her think of Thand, the ce where she was born and never forgot. The mother''snd that she wished to return to live there one day.

 Chapter 8 - The Worlds Too Small

    During the summertime like this, the restaurant was busy every night. The tables were booked early otherwise, customers would not be able to get in. From the evening to thete-night the staff were working like the busy bees.

    The people who worked here were both Thais and Americans. Some were students working part-time. Some were Thai women who married American men and had to work to earn money and sent it to their families in Thand. Everyone here was like family. Her mother was a very kind boss and all the staff loved her like their big sister.

    Two weekster.

    "Hey Wine, is anybody taking care of the VIP room reserved for two guests at 8 p.m. tonight? Make sure it''s nice and ready for the guests."

    Supa, the 35-year-old manager, said when Wirata came to her at the counter front. Although Wirata was the boss''s daughter but during working hours she was treated like other staff, had to follow the manager''s orders.

    "I see Wimon in there, she probably is taking care of it, don''t worry."

    Wirata said cheerfully to Supa. Wirata got along well with everyone here.

    "Will you go to check and have a quick look for me, please, just to make sure again."

    Supa asked as the manager who liked everything curtain, neat, nice, tidy and ready!

    Wirata smiled. She liked the way Supa supervised her staff, so efficient. Her mother was lucky to have Supa as the manager here for several years.

    Wirata walked into a section on the far left, separated from the main room by a ss wall, the area was divided into 4 VIP rooms. In there, the rectangr table was covered with a white linen cloth. On the top, there were scented candles stood on the beautiful brass stand and a single red rose embroidered in a tall ss vase. The room was booked by somebody named ''James'' for two customers, probably lovers. They also had already made a call to order food and drinks in advance!

    ***

    Throughout the two weeks that Stefan had returned to Las Vegas. He had been very busy with his business. He did not need to open a casino topete with anyone else in the city because he had better business than gambling.

    Stefan came from a very wealthy family, he was one of the two heirs of the giant financepany called ''The Mackenzie Enterprise Group'', which was not just financial stuff they had owned, but they also owned a luxurious 7-star hotel in Las Vegas called ''The Grand MC''. In fact, The Mackenzie Enterprise Group had dealt and involved with all sorts of business they could make money out of it.

    And one of the businesses which made good profits for Stefan was money trading and ''Quick Loan''. He did it well. Most of his customers were big businessmen and business owners who needed quick money. And in this city, Stefan Mackenzie was well-known for wealth and fast money source. But however, doing business with Stefan, one thing to keep in mind was to keep promises as their lives depended on it.

    Stefan hated people who could not do what they promise! He did notpromise, did not reconcile anyone, did not take advantage of anybody. He was always strict and straightforward when it came to money business!

    Besides business reputation, Stefan also had a reputation for women! The powerful man who used women like he used toilet papers! But who cared, not Stefan for sure!

    He considered himself a generous man when it came to beautiful women he wanted. Ladies who went to bed with him were all willing and happy to y the same game called ''Give and Take''.

    Stefan always made sure to pay generously for good and impressive service! He had never heard any bad feedback from anyone who slept with him, not even once! So it meant they all were happy with the payment.

    "Are you sure, this is the one?" James whispered to Ben, his close friend and partner.

    In these two weeks, they spent most of their time sending people to find Thai women named Violet as the boss had ordered which had to find in the zone where Asian people lived, and ording to the inte, Chinatown was the best chance for them. And finally, they had found one!

    "Damn you! how could I know? I haven''t had a chance to see even the back of her head!"

    Ben swore at his partner and whispered back with a frustrated tone. He looked at the picture sent to his email. This ''Violet'' girl was smiling to the camera like a model!

    "But this one named Violet, she''s Thai-American. I don''t think she''s the one the boss wants but he might like this sexy Violet because she is his taste, woman with big boobs, skin as white as milk."

    Ben said again, made Jamesughed in his throat and that made Ben grinned, too.

    Usually, both of them had a duty to find women to satisfy their big boss in bed, so they know well what type ofdies Stefan Mackenzie fancied.

    "Tonight the boss is in a good mood. It''s been a long time since he was in the mood to eat out with a woman, at least we found one Violet. I hope it won''t turn to be violent at the end of the night!" James made a joke and theyughed together.

    Ben took hisptop to the office room next to therge living room in this penthouse, on the top floor of the Grand MC hotel.

    Stefan stared at the picture Ben showed him. He frowned for a sec but nodded and turned his attention back to his work.

    "8 o''clock at Vi Wine restaurant, I will send someone to pick up Miss Violet from her ce, boss."

    James reported to his boss who was focusing on reading the file in his hands.

    "Keep her downstairs, as usual, don''t forget."

    The boss reminded his bodyguards. No woman was allowed toe up to the penthouse. If Stefan wanted to have fun with any of them, there was a suite room on the lower floor, for that kind of activity. The penthouse was just for family and close friends only!

    James and Ben had their favourite restaurant. A Thai restaurant named Vi Wine, where they liked to order delivery on their own time. Also the boss, Stefan liked Thai food as well. He even had it more than American food. Which was quite surprised to people who did not know Stefan, his bad-boy look did not tell that he liked Asian dishes. Italian food, maybe.

    The VIP room had a soft yellow light. The aroma of Thai essential oils smelled lovely. Wirata looked at the clock, the time was nearly 8 p.m. And Mr. James something who booked the table should be on his way here.

    Wirata walked to stand in front of the door with Wimon to wee the VIP guests. Minutester, a luxurious ck BMW car with dark films on, drove in and stopped in front of the restaurant. A tall man opened the front door, then ran to open the back door, letting another tall man stepped out, which obviously he must be the boss. Wirata saw some mafias parade cars like this in this city, Las Vegas was full of godfathers and influential people just like this one.

    The tall, athletic body, wearing a dark blue shirt and pale denim jeans was standing waiting for someone to step out of the car. Wirata was shocked when looking at his face. Her hands turned chill with terrifying!

    Oh, my God! This crazy evil mafia, Pichani''s boyfriend! ... The bad mafia who dared to kiss her and offered her to go to bed with him! His face was smooth, his eyes were dark blue. He looked dangerous in his cool looks. She knew by her instincts that he was dangerous!

    Wirata bent her down head and looked at the floor immediately tried to hide behind Wimon. Her heart was pounding fast and her brain was trying to figure out the quickest escape route she could make.

    He stood right there in front of her, so close! Waiting for a sexy woman who just stepped out of the car. The woman put her arm in his arm.

    Stefan nodded to Ben, who was the driver, signalled him to find a ce to park, while James followed behind. Stefan looked up at the sign above, the name pronounced ''Vi Wine'', when looked in front of him, he saw two waitresses stood there to wee them. They greeted in Thai traditional way with two hands put together at the chest and bow a little.

    Stefan frowned a little when ncing at the woman at the back, something felt familiar but she ducked her head down, looked funny in his opinion. He stopped paying attention. It happened to him sometimes that women couldn''t stand his charms and was shy to look straight into his eyes, Stefan thought with amusement.

    "Wee to Vi Wine, please follow me."

    The waitress who stood in front said and led them inside. Stefan and his date followed. Somehow, Stefan turned back to look at the other waitress, but she was already gone!

    "We''ll wait outside, boss"

    James said to Stefan. For Stefan, his bodyguards were close to him. He didn''t have formality with them, treated them like friends and brothers. That was the reason why all his bodyguards could die for Stefan Mackenzie, because when it came to a dangerous situation, they believed Stefan would do the same for them, too!

    Stefan followed the waitress into the restaurant. It was packed but, still nice with Thai traditional music turned on. The staff were polite and efficient. This ce had ss!

    Stefan looked at his date, knowing in his head, this one was not the one he was looking for, but tonight he was feeling in the mood of eating out with a beautiful woman for a change. Normally, he did not take women out, but they would be sent straight to his suite room instead when he wanted one.

    She sent a charming smile at him with an incentive gesture. Stefan grinned. Maybe tonight might not be too bad after all.

    Violet... His mind was thinking of that nice smell of the young woman, she smelled like flowers in the rain. He could not get her scent out of his head.

    "Nok, could you please take care of the VIP guests for me? I got a headache, don''t feel fit enough to serve in there, but I''ll do the washing up for you. Wimon is with them right now."

    Wirata asked a waitress named Nok to cover her duty in the VIP room.

    "A headache? Oh, you should take a painkiller, Wine. And don''t have to do my job, let somebody else do it."

    Nok said with concerns in her eyes, Wirata touched her shoulder and smiled thankfully.

    "Don''t worry about me, I can handle the job, I can see you nearly finish it."

    Wirata said. Nok nodded.

    "Okay, I''m going now, I''ll tell your mother that you are not feeling well."

    "Oh, no, don''t tell her, I don''t want her to worry, I''ll take paracetamolter."

    Nok sighed and nodded then quickly walked to the VIP room.

    Wirata let out a sigh of release, went to the staff locker room. She changed from the Thai dress to a T-shirt and jeans and put on an apron. Then she went to the washing room. Wirata could not believe that she would see his face again. The world was obviously too small!

    This evil mafia guy had just left Pichani only two weeks ago and now he was with a new girl already! Wirata thought and was pulling her face with disgust!

    Wirata finished the washing-up at about 10 p.m. Thought that the VIP guests would have gone by now. Usually, two hours for dinner were considered a long time for a man who dated a beautiful woman. Normally, they would want to do something else rather than eating Tom Yum Koong!

    "Mom, I think I''ll go home now, got a bit of a headache."

    Wirata told her mother. Her mother touched Wirata''s forehead with concerns.

    "Oh, darling, why didn''t you tell me, go home and don''t forget to take medicine."

    "Don''t worry, mom, I won''t forget."

    "Ring me as soon as you reach home. Okay?"

    "Sure. See you at home mom. Love you. Bye"

    Wirata hugged and kissed her mother on the cheek. She grabbed her brown leather jacket, put it on. The big leather bag on her shoulder with a cap on her head then left the restaurant.

    Wirata rushed to cross the road, could not see a ck car was speeding towards her! The car headlights sshed brightly, lit in close distance, along with the loud shouting noise!

    Just before it hit her, the driver quickly turned the steering wheel to the side and stomped on the brake! The car stopped dead!

    Wirata stood still in the middle of the road, frozen with a shock! Her face was as pale as paper. The car door was swung open, a tall man walked straight to Wirata.

    "Are you okay?"

    James asked the youngdy who was rushing to cross the road without looking around.

    He stared at her face, big ck eyes wide open with shock. James pulled her to the side of the road near the car.

    "Uh ... no - Yeah, I''m okay." Wirata answered, still a bit shaking inside but, quickly recovered when knowing that she was safe, nothing happened.

    She looked up to the man, he was looking at her with worrying. Wirata shrugged and was going to apologise, but then the window of the back seat of the car was lowering down. There was a man sat in there, he looked straight at her.

    "If you want tomit suicide, just hold your breath so others will not suffer."

    The low husky voice spoke to her. Wirata got her consciousness back and remembered him right away. The bad evil mafia!

    Her fear turned to anger. He dared to speak like that to a person who nearly got hit by his speedy car!

    Evil soul!

    "Go to hell!"

    The angry voice shouted back with brave eyes stared back to Stefan, made the bodyguards gasped. He turned to look at the boss as his sharp eyes grew dark.

    Before anyone could think, Stefan pushed open the car door and walked straight to the youngdy who was standing with her huge eyes dark with anger.

    Stefan stared at the young beautiful face, her lips were slightly parted, looking at him with no blinking. Stefan frowned, he was feeling familiar with that shocking gesture. He thought he had seen this kind of shocked face before.

    But... sure as hell that he had never met this beautiful woman in his life.

    The face was so pretty, her mouth looked soft and sweet made his mouth-watering. There was no way he could forget her face. But, still felt so familiar, things were mixing in his head and his mind.

    "Funny enough, recently, somebody told me to go to hell as well. But since you are here, let''s go together!"

    finished his speech, big hands pulled Wirata against his chest, his head bent down and right that second his mouth was on hers!

    Wirata was shocked once again. Never in her life that she would think there would be a man to dare to kiss her without permission on the side of the road like this!

    Stefan got the sweet scent that was stuck in his mind for two weeks. He tightened her body closer. thrust the tongue into her mouth, felt his heart was racing with her flowers scent but before he could taste her any longer and deeper...

    "Ouch! Fuck! My foot!"

    The swear escaped and the strong arms let loose because of the pain shot up from his foot. The slender body spun around and sent a fist to his jaw! Hard and fast!

    Stefan could feel his face and foot hurt like hell!

    "Ouch! God! What the fuck!"

    He swore fiercely, his hand reached to grab her arms but missed by inches! She was so quick. The slim body ran forwards the buildings nearby and disappeared.

    Ben and James were in shock. They forgot the duty of bodyguardspletely as they had never seen a woman stomped on the foot and punched on the face of Stefan Mackenzie before in their fucking lives!

    "Wow!" They were eximing at the same time.

    "What the fuck are you waiting for! Go get her now!"

    Stefan shouted with an angry voice. That woke James up and the bodyguard hurried to run after the slender figure with a beautiful face.

    Minutester, James ran back.

    "She''s gone, can''t find her, boss."

    He reported with an exhausted voice.

    "Fuck!"

    Stefan swore again and again with anger. He tried to control himself. It was not often that Stefan had lost control like this. Stefan turned to his bodyguards.

    "Ben, find a taxi for her."

    Stefan said to Ben, ''Her'' referred to ''Violet'' in the car. Ben rang the taxi call centre right away.

    "James, go to the restaurant, ask them, find out about that girl."

    Stefan gave the order to James. James then ran back to the Vi Wine restaurant straight away before the boss got mad.

    In fact, he was already mad!

    Stefan was frustrated, could not believe that he would see her again in his own town like this. Also could not believe he let her slip out of his hands for the second time.

    The girl who dared to deny his offer!

    Dared to curse him!

    Stomped on his foot!

    And most importantly punched him in his face on the busy road in Las Vegas!

    That was definitely too much!

    "Violet!"

 Chapter 9 - Kick Ass Girl

    Wirata jumped into a taxi. She turned to look at the back, saw the bodyguard of the mad man turned around after he could not find her.

    What was wrong with this evil mafia?

    What did he want from her?

    Her heart was pounding like crazy, he kissed her again, yuck! Wirata rubbed her lips so hard could not wait to get home to rinse her mouth and brush her teeth. The taste of mints and wine from him made her feel dizzy and disgusted.

    Stefan walked into the penthouse with frustration and anger. He went straight to the bar, pouring whiskey into a ss and then tipping the whole lot down his throat.

    "That''s great! Just a little woman! But the big fucking bodyguards still managed to miss!"

    The thick angry voice said to James and Ben who were standing near the door with their heads bow a little, made sure there was some distance between them and the boss. Just in case!

    Stefan touched his jaws, felt sore as hell, got bruises both his face and his pride! No one could know about this uneptable incident. Stefan Mackenzie got punched by a girl! Especially, Bernardo Costa, his enemy! His name would be destroyed unrecoverably!

    Her fist was unbelievably hard and heavy, no joking! Stefan poured more whiskey into the thick ss. The girl who dared to punch Stefan Mackenzie would not be able to live peacefully from now on. She would face consequences and she would be VERY SORRY for this.

    He would make sure of it. His thought so focused and was all about this Violet, the arrogant girl who dared to fight against him. Who would ever think she was kick-ass!

    "The staff said there was no woman named Violet working there. I think she might just walk by. "

    James said after letting the boss drank some more whiskey to calm himself down. Stefan went to sit on arge dark brown leather couch, raised his hand to rub his jaws again.

    "Hm, ... Would you like some nice frozen peas for your face, boss?"

    Ben asked, noticing that his boss kept rubbing his jaws since he got punched hard. The boss quickly turned his head to give him a fiercely look. Ben flinched, he quickly stepped away and gave the boss a sheepish smile. He also made sure he was far away from the boss''s heavy foot.

    "Get out! Go find her, and stay out of my face until you get her and bring her to me."

    The frustrated voice roared.

    "Uh, what about the woman in the suite?"

    It''s James''s turn to ask. There was a French model waiting in the special suite room, the luxury room that Stefan used for having fun with women.

    This seven-star hotel of the Mackenzie family. The top floor was Stefan''s penthouse and never weed any stranger. He loved and cherished his privacy more than anything. However, family and friends were allowed toe up here. For example, Sam Mackenzie, his only brother. He sometimes came to stay here when he visited Las Vegas.

    For temporary women, they came to the suite room once and that was it! They would never see the room again. Because Stefan only had sex with each woman once.

    Yep! only once, and after paying her with a big fat check. He forgot her right away. Some women might not be so happy for his quick turning away but nobodyined when they looked at the numbers written on the check.

    "Send her back. I am not in the mood."

    The voice was harsh, washed the whiskey down his throat for the second time.

    "Hm, but this woman was sent from John White. She''s kind of your taste."

    James gave more details in case the boss wanted to change his mind. Stefan sent a cold gaze to his bodyguard. He recognized the name ''John White''. The owner of a luxury pub in the city. His longterm debtor. He sent women every time he could not pay interest!

    "Didn''t you hear what I just said, James?"

    The cold voice of the boss was telling James and Ben that they should get out quick before something could fly. Something like the ss in his hand, for example!

    "Yes, boss!"

    The bodyguards said in tune, bowed and dashed out of the room like a sh!

    "Fucking hell, James. Howe the boss missed that girl for two years. Did you see her face? So sweet, so young, so beautiful!"

    Ben said to his partner while they were in the elevator. The two of them had their own private suite rooms in the hotel building.

    "You bet! From now on this girl won''t be able to hide anywhere. But don''t you think it''s strange that she''s in Las Vegas? Maybe, it''s our boss''s destiny."

    James criticized and used the word that made Ben paused.

    "What do you mean by DESTINY?" Ben did not get what his friend tried to say.

    "Well, a man like our boss, he never believes in anything apart from his money! Maybe, God has sent this girl to tame his egos down a little and makes him believe that there is a woman who can punch his face without hesitation."

    James said thenughed, Ben also choked with augh after hearing.

    "Not a bad joke after all."

    Ben said to James. The elevator stopped at their floor. The two got out.

    "But I must admit, this sweet Thai girl has got the power. She can make the boss''s temperature goes up like a rocket bursting the sky. Ha Ha!"

    Ben made more jokes. This was new to their team, Ben would make sure the rest of the bodyguards knew what just had happened. But however, he had to make sure that it was well behind the boss''s back! Otherwise, their backsides would get kicked, hard!

    "Okay, let''s get serious. We''ve got work to do. Where the hell should we start this time? I''ve run out of ideas." James changed the topic.

    "Well, I''m feeling half dead right now. Let''s called it a night, tomorrow is not here yet."

    Ben put if off. James looked at his partner and shook his head.

    "I don''t know why you''re half dead when it was me who ran after the girl, and you''re just resting your badass in the car.

    "So I guess you''re also half dead. See you in the morning, buddy. Let''s pray that we have some luck tomorrow."

    Ben concluded, pped James''s shoulder. James sighed and nodded since he was tired as Ben said. He walked into his bedroom, felt heavy in his head when thinking about the big assignment.

    ***

    Wirata did note to the restaurant that week. She told everyone there if anybody came and asked for her, just said they did not know anything.

    Later, Supa told her that there were some guys came and asked for a woman named Violet. Wirata knew straight away it was THEM, the bad mafia''s men. And Supa made sure the staff not to tell them anything, just like Wirata asked.

    The following week, Wirata came to help her mother at the restaurant by entering the back door. She was very careful when leaving as well. At the age of eighteen, in the city that was full of influent people made Wirata became prudent and wise. She was d that she had followed her mother''s advice about taking Taekwondo and Karate lessons.

    *******

    One monthter

    "Very good! for one fucking month and still can''t find her!"

    The insulting loud voice made James and Ben jumped and gave their boss sheepish smiles.

    "Ah, we''ve looked everywhere, boss. She might be just passing by and she might be from Boston. And had already gone back. Um, I think, maybe, forgetting her is the easiest way. She''s just a girl, there are many beautiful models and movie stars out there waiting for you to call."

    James said, tried to be brave to suggest the boss, which sometimes he listened. But this time as soon as James finished, the boss roared and sent a sharp gaze saying YOU ARE DEAD! That made Jame''s hair stood up! Felt the cold in his spine!

    "You probably forget who I am, James! Do I have to remind you?"

    Stefan said to his bodyguard who dared to suggest such things that he would never do in a million years. James shut his mouth immediately and stepped backward right that minute.

    "I don''t like anyone to challenge my power. If I didn''t teach that girl to know who she is dealing with. you two don''t ever expect to rest until you found her. Understand?"

    James and Ben nodded instantly, knowing that apart from the girl who would not have peace, it was the two of them too, who would not be able to sleep peacefully.

    The woman was really had power over the boss''s thoughts without him realizing, and she hadn''t done much at all. James couldn''t imagine what''s gonna happen if they really met face to face. Somehow, James had a strange sixth sense feeling sending a strong signal to his mind that this woman would be the woman God sent to teach the special lessons to Stefan Mackenzie. James did not know what, but he bet he was right!

    "Just take your chicken shit face out of this room, ande when you have the woman."

    Stefan waved his hand unhappily to his men. James and Ben did not hesitate for a second to disappear with a relief!

    Sam Just arrived here at the family hotel. He stayed in a suite room in the family private zone. He did not want to stay at the penthouse because knowing that his brother liked his one space and privacy.

    "Hey, what happened? You two look like shit."

    Sam greeted James and Ben at the penthouse door when the bodyguards just walked out.

    "The big storm''s spinning inside."

    Ben answered. They were close, could say that the Mackenzie family took their bodyguards into the family, not like servants, but more like friends and brothers.

    "What? Now? Why?" Sam asked with a surprise.

    "Long story. But, you better go see your brother first. Maybe you could make him feel better."

    James suggested Sam. They did not feel frightened when it was Sam. But Stefan was another story. The bodyguards felt both love and respect with fear. Stefan was raised to be a strong leader, to lead the Mackenzie Enterprise, so his characters were nothing soft nor gentle.

    "Alright, you two aren''t looking good, go get fresh air. I''ll be here for a week. You can tell me the whole storyter."

    Sam said then walked to the penthouse.

 Chapter 10 - Face To Face

    The doorbell rang then open. Stefan turned to look when seeing who came in, his frowned face changed to a brief smile. Sam smiled dly, went to his elder brother, them two raised their fists and touched one another as it was the way they greeted each other, then hug tightly.

    "Hey, bro. What''s up?"

    Sam greeted, knowing from the serious looks of his brother that there was something bothering him.

    "You didn''t say that you''reing. Where''s your bag?"

    Stefan asked instead of answering his brother''s question.

    "Just quick decision, bro. I''m staying at my usual room down below."

    Sam pointed finger down to give a gesture that it was the family zone.

    "Okay. How long are you staying this time?"

    Stefan asked and walked to the bar, poured whiskey into a ss, walked back and handed it to Sam.

    "Thanks, bro. I think I''ll stay for a week if nothinges up."

    Sam replied, lifted the ss to his mouth.

    "Cool! it''s been a while since you were here."

    Stefan said with a warm voice. He used this softer tone just with his family only.

    "I alsoe here to surprise someone. She''s here in Las Vegas at the moment."

    "Aha, Who? Do I know her? You mean she''s visiting Las Vegas?" Stefan asked

    "Oh, no. Vegas is her home town. And nope! You don''t know her."

    Sam answered and sipped the whiskey.

    "Okay, she must be quite an interesting girl to make my little brother fly from Boston to Vegas like this."

    Stefan said with a grin. Sam smiled widely.

    "Of course, this one, she is always special. She''s kind of cool and very very pretty."

    Sam said firmly to his brother, wanted to allure Stefan to pay attention.

    "And if you see her, you''ll definitely agree with me." Sam continued.

    "Agree with you? About what?" Stefan did not understand what Sam meant.

    "Agree that my girl is pretty."

    Sam repeated andughed when his brother shook his head sending a gesture saying... Nonsense!

    "Girlfriend?"

    Stefan asked with teasing showing in his deep blue eyes. He loved his brother very much. Sam always wanted to be a doctor. Apart from his handsome look, he had got a good heart, generous, hadpassion and was a ''gentleman''. The word that Stefan could only spell but not care to practice and install that quality in himself.

    There were 10 years between them. The two heirs of The Mackenzie Enterprise. The two that were so different in personalities, brothers from heaven and hell, that''s what people described them. And there was no need to point out which one was from hell and which one was from heaven!

    "Well, let''s order Thai food. We haven''t had dinner together quite some time.

    Sam said cheerfully, changed the topic quickly, avoiding to give his brother a clear answer about... girlfriend or Not girlfriend.

    The truth was Sam intended to introduce Wirata to his big brother. He wanted to surprise them both. Sam thought it was ridiculous that the two of them lived here but never came across each other. So it was about time that his beloved brother and his beloved friend should get to know each other.

    Stefan was a very powerful and influential businessman in this city, he could help Wirata only just wiggled his little finger. And Wirata was good at many things, she had got skills. She''s studying ounting and financial stuff which was rted to Stefan''s business. So when she graduated, and she wanted a job, his brother could help her for sure. Sam satisfied with his ideas, didn''t see anybody would lose benefits in this case.

    "Go ahead."

    Stefan agreed. So Sam rang Vi Wine restaurant to order the delivery. He asked the staff to make sure that Wirata would deliver it herself. The staff said luckily today was Wirata''s turn for handling the delivery.

    "Okay, bro. Done. I''ll go to my room, want to take a shower first. Oh, by the way, I asked them to deliver to my room, so you''ll go down to join me, will you?"

    "Sure, what time?"

    "About six."

    "Okay, no problem. I''ll knock on your door at that time."

    Stefan confirmed. Sam hugged his brother again and left.

    Wirata received orders to be delivered at the Grand MC hotel which was a seven-star luxury hotel she knew but never had a chance to go in there. She was not sure why the hotel guests dared to order food from outside to eat. Because it seemed ill-mannered and insulting the skills of the hotel chefs. However, that was not her problem. Everyone had the freedom to do anything ording to their own rights under thews.

    Wirata was wearing another restaurant uniform, which was a ck T-shirt, had the name ''Vi Wine'' printed on its chest and wearing her favorite ck jeans. She had a brown leather jacket covered on top, wearing a pair of sneakers.

    Wirata drove to the hotel, when arrived, she informed the security at the front door that she was delivering food to the guests on the 30th floor. The security made a face like he did not believe her. However, he led her to the reception front desk. It was a very long counter with so many nice-looking receptionists in the hotel well-cut suit uniforms standing behind it.

    "Delivery to the 30th floor?" She asked again, her face was saying, REALLY?!!!

    "Yes, mam. You can ring the guest who ordered it to make sure. That''s the room number."

    Wirata pointed at the address on the bill. After looking, the woman did not hesitate to tell the bell boy to take Wirata to the elevator. He called the elevator for her but let her went up alone.

    Wirata had food bags in both hands. She thought it must be for people, like 5. The elevator stopped at the 30th floor, Wirata stepped out, looked at the map on the wall. Her eyes were searching for the room number so she knew which way to turn. When got the direction, she went straight to the suite.

    Walking down the corridor, Wirata took a look around, the ce was sleek and very elegant, no surprised of course, it''s a seven-star hotel. She probably would not have any chance to stay at this hotel even for one night. This high-ss hotel was for people like David and Victoria Beckham and Hollywood movie stars, rather than Wirata Ratanawan, an ordinary girl wearing a T-shirt and jeans with old sneakers!

    Wirata walked up to the front of the room and put down the food bags on the floor because she had to use a hand to ring the bell. Before pressing the button, the corner of her eyes saw a tall figure, someone was walking out of the private elevator anding this way where she was standing. She turned to look and then Wirata was in a shock, her heart immediately skipped a beat before beating fast!

    Oh, my God! Damn! She could not believe her eyes.Right there walking tall anding this way, it was the evil mafia who kissed her and chased her like she was his enemy! Wirata couldn''t believe her fate!

    Oh my Lord Buddha! Please help me! Please, make him go, please!

    She prayed and quickly pulled the cap down to cover her face as much as possible. Quickly knocked on the door, praying for the owner of the room to open the door quick!

    Wirata also was praying that the evil insane man did not see her and walked past without suspicion. She still could not believe the world was this small. She had not prepared to face this man again in this life! But here came the jackass!

    However, the prays did not work! Because the tall figure wearing a white T-shirt and pale jeans wasn''t walking past as she wished and prayed! And it was even worse than that when he walked to stop right next to her! Right in front of the very same door!

    Stefan nced at the delivery boy-- um, girl, who was standing next to him. Her cap was low covered half of her face. At first, he thought it was a boy, but seeing her long hair tied in a ponytail style, hanging through the cap hole then he knew it was a SHE.

    She was standing very still and had not turned to his direction, very strange. Usually, people who delivered the food were quite friendly. Not this one though. But, who cared.

    The door of the room was swung open by Sam.

    "Delivery, sir."

    Wirata hurried to announced. At first, she did not look at the man who opened the door but the next second when seeing Sam''s face, her eyes widened with shock. She was surprised and felt relief at the same time.

    Wirata rushed to hug him and pushed him back into the room. She closed the door immediately, almost mmed it on Stefan''s face.

    "Sam! Oh, God, I can''t believe it''s you, my pray was working, please help me!"

    Wirata said rapidly to her close friend. She couldn''t believe it was him in front of her.

    "Hey, hang on, sweetheart, wait a minute. What''s happening? What''s going on? Why do you look so shocked like this?"

    Sam looked at Wirata. She was freaking out as if she was seeing ghosts.

    "Shh! Be quiet and listen to me. The Mafia outside is going to hurt me! He''s an evil bad mafia! Please help me! "

    The restless voice said. Sam immediately frowned with what he just heard.

    "Which mafia?"

    "That one, in front of the door, didn''t you see him? He is a bad mad man, Sam. Please ring the security for me, please."

    Wirata asked her beloved friend, still didn''t know why Sam was here right in this room and ordered her food without telling her it was him.

    "Hey, calm down sweet Wine. That can''t be true. Do you mean the man standing beside you?

    "Yes! That one!"

    "That''s Stefan, my brother. There must be some kind of misunderstanding my dear."

    Sam said. Wirata had her eyes open with shock again.

    "What?! What did you just say?"

    She thought her ears were going! It couldn''t be right what she just heard.

    "That tall and handsome guy in front of my door, he is my brother. Stefan Mackenzie."

    Sam confirmed with no kidding tone. Wirata was stunned.

    "Oh. no... it can''t be... No, no-no." Wirata murmured.

    This world couldn''t be this small, it couldn''t be, no. Wirata still couldn''t believe it. Why these crazy things kept happening to her like this? But however, this wasn''t the time toin about it. She would keep it in her mind for now, because she had bigger trouble standing at the other side of the door waiting to kill her.

    Wirata didn''t think Sam knew how evil his brother was, and howe this mafia turned out to be Sam''s brother, God knew!

    "I want you to know my brother. He is a very kind man and a famous businessman in this city. In the future, if you need help, just tell him. He will like you, I am sure."

    The cheerful voice said out. Wirata listened with a gasp, and her head was busy trying to find ways to escape.

    Asking for help from this mad lustful man?!

    Not a chance! Even the world was breaking into pieces, and even he was thest man on the earth!

    Wirata thought but didn''t say it out loud. This just confirmed her belief that Sam did not know what kind of man his brother was. A very kind man? There couldn''t be any worse joke than this!

    Knock-Knock

    The knock on the door. Wirata jumped, pulled the cap down even more.

    "Sam, please don''t say anything about me. I am just a delivery girl this time, not your friend. Please don''t introduce me to your brother. "

    "Why? Don''t be silly. I really want you to know him. And the way you jumped to hug me like that? No way that my brother would think we don''t know each other. He''s a smart man."

    Sam said. Wirata quickly thought of solving the situation.

    "Um, you can tell him that I am your lover then."

    Wirata suggested because the thoughts just came to her mind that this mafia Stefan was angry. If he thought she was Sam''s girlfriend.... he would not want to bother with her anymore, lifting her hand to rub her lips without realizing and skewed her face with disgust.

    Sam smiled widely.

    "Yes, sure, I can do that, my heart is in your hands."

    Sam said jokingly and then hugged Wirata.

    Knock-Knock

    "Sam? ... Are you going to open the door or not. I can''t stand here till tomorrow."

    The low and husky voice said sarcastically. Sam put his arm around Wirata''s shoulders, reaching out to open the door widely.

    "Sorry, Brother." Said Sam with a happy smile on his face.

    Stefan raised his eyebrow, was surprised to see his brother putting his arm around the delivery girl in an intimacy way. Stefan stepped into the room. Wirata saw the food bags on the floor, just realized that she hadpletely forgotten about it. Hurriedly to pull away from Sam and stepped out, bent down to carry food bags into the room. And then quickly stepped out of the room again, in her head was thinking maybe if she hurried she could escape now. She stepped back and ready.

    "Wait a minute."

    Stefan called the delivery girl who was acting so weird in his opinion. She was about to turn and run away.

    Sam saw the strange behavior of his friend, he didn''t quite understand the story Wirata tried to say yet. However, Sam reached out to catch her, she tried to protest a little and kept her feet outside the door.

    "Brother, this is Wine, my um, my girlfriend."

    Sam announced.

    Stefan looked at Sam and then looked at the girl. Aha, that''s why Sam was embracing her.

    Stefan nodded with understanding. But however, he felt something was not quite right. This woman somehow kicked his memory in some ways and Stefan was not sure which way, but he felt familiar. With suspicion filled his mind, Stefan looked at the woman and stared longer this time.

    It took only seconds for her to be unable to resist his re. Her face gradually lifted up and looked at him in the eyes. Stefan stood still, his dark eyebrows suddenly frowned upon when catching her look.

    Stefan reached out and pulled her cap off. The pretty sweet face was clear right in front of his eyes. Her huge ck eyes looked even bigger, Stefan froze. His eyes did not move from her face and no blinking.

    It''s her! Violet? ... Wine? ... Sam''s girlfriend?

    "What? ... Wine? ... Girlfriend? ... She''s your girlfriend, Sam?"

    Stefan heard his own voice asking out loud. Sam nodded. He confirmed with a tight hug wrapped around her shoulders and smile happily.

    "Yes, this is Wine ... my girl. Isn''t she beautiful? I told you that you would be stunned. See?"

    The only person who knew nothing about the incidents the other two people faced, said cheerfully. But then he must see the unusual. Sam frowned.

    "Why are you two so quiet? Wine, this is Stefan Mackenzie, my brother."

    Sam repeated, introduced again when nobody did nothing apart from staring at each other.

    Then Wirata came to consciousness. She nodded but refused to shake hands with him. And Stefan still was staring with his dark blue eyes not move from her face.

    "Ah, you should hurry to eat, Sam. The food''s getting cold. And I''ve got to run now. I''m still on my working hours, I''ll give you a call when I am off, okay?

    Wirata said to Sam rapidly, ready to run away.

    "I thought you could stay and join us? It''s your own restaurant, isn''t it? Please stay with me, please. Sam begged and made a sad face, but Wirata knew he''s just pretending, Sam always made jokes, made people thought that he''s into her like this. But this time, Wirata liked it very much!

    "Sorry, Sam I can''t, I must go back to work. I don''t have special rights over other staff. Well, I have to go now, really. Talk to youter. Bye."

    "Wait, I haven''t paid for the food yet."

    Sam said, felt disappointed that Wirata couldn''t join him and Stefan as he nned.

    "It''s okay. It''s my treat to you because you''re my, um, my boyfriend!"

    Wirata was ready to turn back but then the thought came to her mind that it looked a bit stiff and strange if she just walked away like that. So she went to give Sam a kiss on his cheek, pretending to be a sweet girlfriend, wanted to make the other man in the room think that.

    He still was very quiet and stood there looking at her and Sam. Wirata did not wait any longer. She quickly dashed out of the room and never looked back!

 Chapter 11 - New Secretary

    Sam shrugged and closed the door, took the food bags to the dining table, saw the brother still standing right where he was, his thick eyebrows frowned like never before.

    "Hey, bro,e to eat. the food''s smelling like heaven." Sam shouted cheerfully.

    "What''s her name again?"

    The low voice asked, no interested in the heavenly smell of the food as his brother tried to convince. Stefan walked to sit at the table with his eyebrows knotted together still.

    "Who?" Sam did not get his brother.

    "Your girlfriend. What do you call her?"

    "Oh, Wine. Her first name is Wirata. Why were you two acting so strange? It''s kind of weird. Have you known her before?"

    Sam asked out the doubt in his mind. Wirata asked him to lie to Stefan, wanted his brother to think she was his girlfriend. Why? Something was going on, but Sam did not know what.

    Stefan''s brain was still not quite operating properly. Her name was Wine, Wirata? But why Pichani said that it''s Violet? Nothing sound like Violet! Stefan clenched his fist.

    Pichani dared to mess about with him! She would pay for that! All this time he had been wasted to find a woman named Violet. Pichani would get expensive lessons for lying to him. She cost his precious time unforgivably. He would make sure of it! Fucking Violet! Fucking Pichani!

    "So? What''s going on?"

    Sam''s voice pulled him back as his thoughts were boiling his mood to the angry point, but on the surface, Stefan showed nothing to his brother, only his smooth and cool character as Sam knew and respected. he shrugged a little.

    "Nothing. She used to stay at the apartment, my woman''s ce."

    Stefan replied. Sam nodded, got a bit of understanding.

    "Aha, that''s how you knew Wirata."

    Sam concluded.

    "Well, not really knew her, just saw her, once or twice, but not really important."

    The ''not interested'' voice said.

    Sam unpacked the food, put it in nice proper tes. Sometimes when he feltzy he just ate it from the box. But this time the ce was fully equipped, nice kitchen in the big suite room. Sam put the big te in front of his brother then sat down on the opposite chair, they started eating.

    The food was called Pad Thai, it''s Thai noodle stir-fried, there were lots of king prawns in it as Sam asked for the special one.

    "Is she studying at the same university as you?"

    Stefan asked after both were eating quietly. Sam was thinking that tonight his brother behaved a little strange. Sam thought Stefan wasn''t interested in Wirata''s story, but now he''s asking. So weird!

    "No. Not now, my uni just next to hers. We''ve been together since high school. She''d moved to study in Boston since 16. Now she and Sophia are in the same ss."

    Sam exined in more detail. He was studying to be a doctor, so he went to a medical school not far from their university.

    "So, you''ve been lovers for a long time?"

    The next question made Sam quiet and thinking carefully before giving the answer.

    "Um, we''ve been boyfriend and girlfriend since ah, yep... quite a long time."

    Sam said, using the words ''boyfriend and girlfriend'' instead of ''lovers'' so he didn''t feel much guilt about lying to his big brother. In his heart still wondered about the strange behaviors between his brother and Wirata. But Wirata pleaded like never before, so there must be a good reason for that.

    Sam was very close to Stefan, he loved and worshipped his brother like a superhero. Stefan was a big CEO of this branch in Las Vegas, he had been doing his job excellently and took his responsibilities seriously. Everything under Stefan''s wings was secured and sessful always. Their father, Michael Mackenzie, had put all his trust in his eldest son.

    "So, youe to pick her up?" The low voice of Stefan spoke after sipping some whiskey during the meal. Sam shook his head.

    "Not really, just came to surprise her oh, and you, too."

    Sam replied, almost forgot to make his brother felt important. Sam smiled at his thought.

    "Ah, and also want to talk to her about a new ce she is looking for."

    Sam continued. Sam used to drive Wirata to where she lived but never went into the building, so Sam had never met that woman, it was quite a surprise to know that Wirata was living in the same apartment as his brother''s woman. What a small world!

    Sam knew that Stefan had a reputation for women, which he saw nothing strange or wrong about that. As far as the world knew, his brother was a man who had everything women wanted, they who were introduced to Stefan Mackenzie would try their best to get him, at least get into his bed first.

    Stefan finished his Pad Thai. washed it down with the rest of the whiskey. Inside his mind, he felt a little frustrated that the woman turned to be Sam''s girlfriend. What could he do now? She belonged to his little brother. The ns of teaching that girl lessons had been stopped unwillingly.

    Stefan sighed, tried to control his frustration at its base. He kissed her, twice, he still had her sweet scent stuck in his head and he also offered her to go to bed with him. Stefan sighed heavily again without realizing. Brother''s girlfriend, this word was making him feel so itchy, so unsatisfied, so unsettled, so unhappy, so frustrated, and so on...

    "Well, if she''s looking for a ce to live. That apartment is avable still. She can stay there. It''s free of charge if she wants. You''ll tell her that, will you?"

    "Oh, really, bro. But she moved out, I don''t know why, maybe, she had an argument with her roommate. So she might not want to go back there."

    Sam pointed out. Wirata didn''t tell him the reason why she moved out.

    "It''s empty now. Nobody lives there anymore."

    Stefan said. Sam understood straight away that his brother ''finished'' with his woman.

    "Great. I''ll let her know about this, thanks, bro."

    After eating, they were talking and watching a good film together, Sam gave their mother a call and Stefan gave their father one. Their parents had been separated for a long time since Sam was three years old.

    When gettingte they said goodnight and Stefan went up to the penthouse, went straight to the bar, poured whiskey into the ss. His sharp blue eyes turned dark, the thick ss flew out of his hand, hit the wall fast and hard.

    "Fuck!" He cursed but did not know to what... and for whom. Never once in his life that a man like him got frustrated but did not know what to do with it. And how to make it go. The frustration because of being humiliated by a girl, not a man, a girl! And turned out she was his brother''s lover! Stefan''s thoughts swam around this story, and he could not get it out of his head.

    Later on, Wirata gave Sam a call and he told her that she could stay at the same apartment for free, his brother gave permission that she could live there if she wanted. But she said NO. Wirata did not want to go back to that room again.

    However, Wirata just told Sam that she wanted a change, that room was too big for one person, she only wanted a small one. Sam asked if there was anything between her and his brother, she just said there was nothing at all. And Wirata hoped from now on, he would not bother her ever again, since he thought Wirata was Sam''s girlfriend.

    Her thoughts and wish had be true. Wirata hadn''t seen nor heard about the mafia named Stefan Mackenzie again. Her life once again was at peace and the happiness was easy to find.

    She enjoyed the time during the university with Sophia and with Sam came round to join them as often as he could. They had been so happy and fun and sessful. Wirata never met the bad mafia until the fourth year at the university had finished!

    *************************

    Time had gone by so quickly until graduation.

    Sam decided to continue his studies at a famous medical school in Ennd. Sophia went with him to continue her master''s degree.

    For Wirata, she decided to have a break from studying, thought that she would find a job first and maybe continue her studyter when she felt ready again.

    Sam suggested that Wirata should apply for a job at his father''spany in Boston. At first, she refused because she did not want to use special rights over others it was unfair. But Sam sent an application with a copy of her Graduate Transcript and Wirata got a phone call asking her to go for an interview.

    Wirata was not happy with Sam but he said he would not be happy either if he did not help. Sam assured that he did not tell anybody that she was his close friend. The reason she was called, it was the manager''s decision, and he considered it from Wirata''s excellent academic performance himself.

    Because Sam knew Wirata had her pride and didn''t like taking advantage of other human beings, she always respected to stand in the queues! But However, After a week, Sam was sessful in trying to convince Wirata to work at thepany. Sam said to give it a try. If she didn''t like it, she could quit any time she wanted.

    So here it went. Wirata started working as a financial and ounting officer at The Mackenzie Enterprise. There were a lot of small businesses under the MC Group, where Wirata had the responsibility, it''s finance and credit sector.

    She enjoyed working there very much. People were friendly to her and they were professional. That was the things Wirata expected to see from the giantpany like the MC Group. Working with experienced people made her learn a lot. She had learned some useful skills and knowledge for her career in the future.

    Wirata worked in Boston for six months. Then one day, the manager asked her to his room, Wirata was thinking that she might have done some mistakes with numbers or something about hertest report.

    "Did I do anything wrong, sir?"

    Wirata asked. The manager looked up at her and smiled, shook his head.

    "What made you think that way? For six months, you''ve always been excellent, no words to describe your work performance than that word, excellent."

    He said with kindness in his eyes. Wirata felt relief and smiled back at him gratefully. He had been a nice and kind manager to her.

    "Well, what it is. Do you know, Mr. Daglus Lee, he''s the financial manager in Las Vegas? He''s looking for a secretary. As we know it is your hometown. I''m wondering if you would be interested in. I recalled we used to talk and you told me that you wanted to be with your mother. The sry is also much more than what you''re on at the moment."

    The kind manager managed to say the whole story, made it clear and understandable once listened, as he''s a goodmunicator as well. Wirata was quite excited about this opportunity. It was not easy to get transferred to the ce you wanted, and now Wirata really missed her mother.

    Wirata considered and saw that it was a move that she could get better money and be able to live with her mother. So after one week of thinking, she agreed to sign the contract.

    Even though deep in her heart, Wirata was a bit worried about the big boss of the branch there, Stefan Mackenzie. She did not think of him much all this time. And every time when the Boston Head Quarter office had meetings, Wirata always managed not toe face to face with him. She also opened her ears to the people''s talks to hear when he visited the Head Quarter, but when he came here, he only went up to the top floor to see his father, and he did not even know she was working here.

    As far as the rumors went, at the Las Vegas branch, Wirata had heard about his working style that Stefan Mackenzie would sit on the top floor of the building, which was not the same floor as the ordinary office workers. And the rumors also said that he hardly came to the office at all, he worked from his penthouse!

    So Wirata gathered her courage and good reasons to make the decision. To be with her mother was the most important thing and Wirata should not let anybody ( any bad crazy mafia) to stop her doing so. And if the worst came to the worst, she only quit, and that was it! Nothingplicated!

    So the following month Wirata had moved to work in Las Vegas. Her mother was very happy and cried with happy tears that the daughter had returned home. Even Wirata did note to stay at home yet.

    She had rented an apartment near the office for convenience, but at least it was near home and whenever she had free time, she could just jump into a taxi to visit her mother. She also could go to help her at the restaurant as well.

    Wirata quite liked it here, the office in Las Vegas. People were not bad at all. But time would tell more as it was only one month working here yet.

    However, Mr. Daglus Lee, her manager, was as kind as the one in Boston. Wirata considered herself lucky in this case.

    So far so good. Wirata hadn''t seen the President of the branch yet! The rumor was true that Stefan Mackenzie worked from home! But there was a schedule of the monthly meetinging soon. And that made Wirata feel uneasy a little.

    However, thispany had a lot of staff working here and Wirata thought she was only a secretary,st time at the meeting, she did not have to sit near Mr. Lee at all, so if this was the case, she could hide among the staff.

    Stefan walked into the meeting room, sat on a chair at the head of the table as the president. Stefan was lucky to have trustworthy and responsible managers working for him, they were trained by his father when they were younger, in other words, they were his dad''s men whose previously bodyguards. Now turned managers, looking after Mackenzie''s business like their own. The Mackenzie always knew how to treat people under their wings, made them feel like members of the family, and nothing was better than that.

    People sat at their ces and positions as usual. Although Stefan did note to the office every day as he worked from home. The technology made life easier, he could see the whole building, every office floor if he wanted, through the monitors in his office in the penthouse. But he did not normally watch every second of it of course, he was not that crazy. He had more important things to do than sitting and watching what''s going on in the building. If things went wrong or important things happened that needed his attention, his people would report it to him right away.

    The reason why he worked at the penthouse. Because this way he could also look after the hotel, too. So, that was how the big powerful CEO of the new generation of the Mackenzie could manage to control everything in his hands.

    The meeting started as the schedule said, at 9.30 a.m. All managers took a turn to read reports of their work projects, or whatever was going on in their responsibilities. These reports would be sent to him againter.

    Stefan looked around. There were office workers who joined the meeting as well. The ones who involved with the projects and included the managers'' secretaries as usual.

    Then his eyes were stopped right there at the back, far at the other end of the table. There was a woman sitting there with aptop in front of her, and it looked like she tried to hide behind it. He should not be surprised at all, because as a powerful CEO, Stefan got used to seeing people shaking or showing frightening feeling when facing him.

    But somehow, this one was drawing his attention in a mysterious way. The ck long hair tied at the back in a ponytail style, slender body in a gray suit, thepany uniform. From where he was sitting, he could see only her forehead which she tried to bend down behind theptop, reading something that must be very important.

    "Ah, this was it, boss."

    Mr. Lee''s voice drew Stefan''s attention but not his eyes. He was still staring at the end of the table.

    "Good, Dous. What about the ongoing project,? Thest time I heard it''s two weeks ago."

    The low smooth voice asked. Everybody knew how efficient memory Stefan Mackenzie had got. Under his ''not care and not paying much attention'' attitude, he knew everything and remembered every detail as far as they had noticed.

    "Oh, yes! It''s a bit slow because I had lost my old secretary, she''s got married and moved to the UK. Anyway, I''ve just got the recement and she is working on it."

    Mr. Lee said loudly. That made Wirata jumped a little, praying that Mr. Lee was not going to turn to her and ask her to show her face.

    "Wirata, where are you? She''s my new secretary, from Boston. Ah, Wirata?"

    Here came her luck! The pray wasn''t working at all! Wirata slowly sat up and looked up to Mr. Lee without looking at the president''s direction!

    "Um, yes, Mr. Lee. The project''s in your email. I''ve sent it a while ago. It''s done."

    Wirata said with a smooth and clear voice. She did not show any sign of fear and did not show any sign of knowing the man sitting at the head of the table.

    Stefan froze when seeing clearly, the sweet pretty face, the one that, somehow he still remembered well in his head, like he just saw her yesterday. Sam''s girlfriend!

    He had not been interested in her news sincest time when he knew she was Sam''s lover. It was almost four years. He did not mean to remember that, but it was because Sam had been in Ennd since then.

    Wirata saw him even she did not look straight towards him. He was in a dark suit, different from the picture of the evil mafia wearing a leather jacket and a pair of torn jeans, as she had seen four years ago.

    Stefan Mackenzie, thirty-two-year-old, the super-rich and powerful boss as his character announced himself clearly. Although she was ducking her head almost all the time, she still saw his face. The way he was listening to the reports from various managers patiently and seriously. It looked like he was paying attention in every detail. His sharp quiet blue eyes were sharper than a knife when scanned people. They all looked serious in front of him.

    His concentration was causing Wirata to feel unbelievable amazed that the bad mafia could also work like other human beings! She had never expected to see him like this. In fact, she had never expected to see him in any case. Never wished to!

    The memory of him snatched her into his arms and kissed her flew into her mind and was quickly put away that seconds as it had always been. Oh, and if she could not get rid of that bad picture quick enough, the next scene came, when she was prodding him hard with her sharp knee into his groins and punching his arrogant face! That helped a lot and definitely cleared her mind up to a clean te!

    Wirata felt relieved that the big boss did not pay attention to her at all. After Mr.Lee finished his report, the next one started. The meetingsted three hours, a very long one, as it was the monthly meeting!.

    And then the big boss left the room upstairs to his big office that he hardly sat in. Wirata released her breath she held most of the time in her chest, couldn''t believe she was still alive with such so little air in her lung!

    In the afternoon, Wirata was working as usual. She did not hear that the big boss had gone already or still up there in his heavenly room. Soon after that, she had forgotten about him and carried on working as the rest of the day went by.

    One month at the Las Vegas office, Wirata made new friends as she was a friendly person, and men seemed to notice her wherever she went. Wirata thought it''s because of the Asian looks that made people recognize her easily.

    From that meeting day, James and Ben had noticed that their boss had ordered them to drive to thepany office like... every working day. He did not stay for long. The boss had a business to deal with some clients individually, then when drove by thepany building, he asked to stop by, that was all.

    "Hi, Wirata, this''s for you."

    The exciting voice of a man making Wirata looked up from herptop. A bouquet of roses was handed to her. Wirata lifted her eyes up to see Roger, a man who was working at the same section standing with a smile on his red face.

    "Uh, wow ... Thank you! Roger, what''s for? Wirata asked with a surprised tone. Roger''s face got more red. Only one month here, but people seemed to think Roger liked her. Wirata was not deaf to hear the gossips even she did not pay much attention.

    Obviously, Sam had kept his promise well, as nobody knew about her friendship with him. The story that she was Sam''s girlfriend was only for Stefan to believe which made her life so peaceful for four years.

    "Ah, you seem to forget it''s Valentine''s Day today."

    Roger said. That made Wirata smile sheepishly because she truly forgot about this day. It was not important to her. The love of her life was her mother. For her stepfather, some close rtives in Thand and close friends like Sam and Sophia she sent her love to them unreservedly all the time. So Valentine''s Day was just like other ordinary days for her.

    "Oh, yes. I remember now. Thanks very much, you shouldn''t be bothered to give me this, but thanks anyway."

    Wirata said with a thankful gesture and received the roses from Roger''s hands.

    Unfortunately, at the office door, there was a tall figure of the boss standing right there and watching. Stefan came into the office at that right minutes and saw that situation in front of his eyes.

    What a coincidence! The handsome face immediately frowned. The scene in front of him was clear and also the ears heard the female staff whispering together.

    "Huh ... I''m so jealous! She just got some flowers from a guy from the office below us yesterday and now look! Roger was giving her lovely roses, too. Such a lucky girl."

    A woman said to her friend. She did not realize the boss was standing not far.

    "Well, look at the beautiful face. She''s so friendly to everyone. Sometimes, men are not smart enough to see the difference between, um, friendly friend, or flirting, if you understand what I mean."

    The other woman whispered back.

    Before they could do more gossiping, They had to jump a little and shut their mouths immediately when they saw the boss walked past to the manager''s office.

    Later on, in the evening, Stefan was standing in his office looking through the ss wall down at the parking lots. His eyes went dark and his forehead frowned.

    Down there, a slender figure that he remembered well, was stepping into Jimmy''s car. Dark eyebrows knotted together. Did Sam know about this?

    Seeing his brother''s girlfriend flirt around like a cheap woman, Stefan was not pleased with it. He did not want Sam to look stupid that his woman was behaving badly behind his back!

    The next day, Wirata was surprised and shocked by the direct order that came down from the ''Upstairs'' to her. The letter from the big boss!

    Subject: Appointment Ms. Wirata Ratanawan as ''Personal Secretary Of The President!

    Wirata was shocked, at first was thinking that her eyes had gone crazy but after the tenth round of reading, she was still seeing the same messages!

    Stefan Mackenzie''s personal secretary?!

    It couldn''t be real! No way!

    Something must have gone crazily wrong! It must have!

 Chapter 12 - Fair Game

    What a start of the day!

    Wirata was sitting very still even her eyes didn''t blink.

    "Wirata, Mr. Mackenzie is waiting for you in his office right now."

    Mr.Lee said after putting the telephone down.

    "Yes, Mr.Lee, ah, would you like anything before I go?"

    Wirata asked the manager in case he could extend her time a little.

    "No, thank you. You should go now before he gives me another call." He reminded her kind voice but with serious gesture in his eyes.

    "Yes, sir."

    Wirata walked to the elevator, her heart was racing up and she tried to breathe in and out deeply to make it slow down. She stepped in, pressed a button, the floor number that she never came up there before. The elevator stopped at the top floor of the building. When the door opened Wirata saw a door room not far from where she was stepping out.

    There were two men standing right there like they were waiting and Wirata remembered one of them straight away. He''s the one who chased after her four years ago!

    "Miss. This way, please."

    He said politely and led her to the front of the door, gave it a knock-knock softly like he''s afraid of the person inside.

    "Come in!

    The authoritative voice gave permission. Wirata pulled the air into her lunge to calm herself down, tried to manage not to let any sign of panicking out. The tall bodyguard pushed open the door and waited for Wirata to step inside the room. But they didn''t enter the room. Wirata guessed they would stand outside to guard their boss as it''s their job.

    Stefan was sitting on his bigfortable ck leather chair, watching the slender figure wearing a long-sleeved white shirt, buttoned it up to the neck, long dark brown skirt with a ck belt, a pair of ck low-heeled shoes. The shiny silky long straight ck hair was tied at the back.

    He looked up to her face, nice oval shape with light honey skin, no touch of cosmetics, Her lips were not too thin but not thick either, nice pair of lips, made for a man''s fantasy. Stefan pushed that thought out of his head immediately. He didn''t mean to remember anything about those lips, about him kissing her, twice. He swore!

    "Have a seat."

    Said coolly and calmly as CEO supposed to be, and gave a small nod gesture to the chair in front of the big desk.

    "Thank you."

    Wirata replied and sat down, was d inside her mind that at least sitting down like this, it helped her to control herself better. Her heart was still beating rapidly, but outside, her face was smooth and emotionless, she would never let the man on the other side of the desk knew that she''s scared of him and his room. Wirata stared right into his eyes, told herself not to break eye contact.

    The room fell into silence for a moment. Tall and powerful as she remembered Stefan Mackenzie, the face that Wirata unwillingly epted its attractiveness, had a hint of stubble like maybe he''d slept too long to spare the time to shave that morning. Wirata couldn''t guess the mood he was in, who could...?

    "You probably have received the letter. That is your desk, from now on, you work here in this room."

    The powerful voice said with a nod toward the corner of the room. Wirata froze right after hearing.

    "Huh?!"

    The only word came straight out.

    Stefan''s brow arched.

    "Problems?" Short, but full of meaning, also lifted a corner of his mouth.

    Wirata was shocked by the ''WORK HERE IN THIS ROOM!'' phrase. But a second right after seeing his smirk, as if he''s seeing something he expected and wanted to see. Her shocked face, that''s what he wanted to see!

    That awareness made Wirata gathered herself back immediately, tried to calm down from the inside. Told herself that he''s not the boss, but he''s the bad evil mafia who dared to kiss her four years ago. Wirata tried to reinstall her brave feeling against her fear, which it somehow was working. So she sat still and kept her cool.

    "No. But may I know the reasons? Mr. Lee is not satisfied with my work?"

    The smooth and confident voice asked after a long pause. Stefan looked into her huge ck almond-shaped eyes which were looking at him. This must be her motto, head''s up and not breaking eye contact, to scare the opposite side, whoever it would be, and at this moment it was him. But Stefan Mackenzie scared of no one.

    He knew she was a strange and strong type as his brain still remembered how fast and hard her knee and fist were. Stefan lifted his hand to rub his chin absently.

    "No reasons. It''s the order. Everybody who is working here has to do what I say."

    He said with authority in his voice, watching and waiting for her reaction. She''d grown taller a little more than years ago, a slim pretty girl turned out to be quite a beauty. But it''s none of his business, she''s Sam''s girlfriend, and he''s doing something for his brother...like...moving her to work here, so that she would be in his eyes most of the time, not be able to flirt too much with other men because he would make sure of that.

    Stefan repeated the reasons in his mind ''why'' he had to do this. That''s what big brother was for, wasn''t it?

    Wirata listened and thought he was so arrogant and full of himself. But what should she do, it''s only one month here, and Wirata remembered how happy her mother was when seeing her and knowing that she''d been back home.

    "I am not sure if I can work for you, I mean...directly. I haven''t really had a secretarial degree, but my specialty is ounting, which yourpany would get more benefits of hiring me by letting me continue to work for Mr.Lee. That''s what I believe."

    Wirata responded with a confident tone, in the meantime, her head was thinking hard, trying to find ways to avoid this ''SPECIAL OFFER''.

    Stefan narrowed his eyes, he thought he knew what she''s thinking.

    "I have my own belief, don''t need to listen to yours. And I don''t want to waste my time anymore. So, please go and move your stuff up here."

    "Now?" Wirata raised her tone.

    "Yes."

    Stefan answered firmly, lifted his brow.

    "Unless you''re scared."

    "Scared of WHAT?"

    Wirata shot him right back, her instincts told her to keep cool. It''s like he knew how she was uneasy inside, and he''s trying to break her ''pretending to be brave'' acts.

    "Of me. I know you are good at pretending, all this time, you''ve been trying to avoid facing me."

    Stefan poached. He felt fun inside to see her mood changed in her huge eyes.

    Wirata clenched her fists on herp, he didn''t see through, she thought she didn''t have to keep being polite to him, in fact, he was just a mad and bad mafia, that''s it. Oh, and if the worst came, she would just resign, and would go to work for her mother, yes! That was it!

    Now her brain seemed to work properly, Wirata just realized that she had let fear control her feelings and clouded her mind unconsciously for too long.

    "A person like me never fears anyone! Especially, the bad guy sent from hell like...you!

    The angry voice said without fear. Stefan''s brow arched when hearing and seeing such a reaction from the person who sat with the smooth and emotionless face a moment ago. Felt more fun and satisfied that he''s almost there, the point of breaking her. The sullen face, eyes zed in anger, here it came... nearly there...

    "Well, if you''re not afraid, then why are you running away...huh?"

    The smooth voice with a smirk and that made Wirata lost her coolpletely.

    "So full of yourself Mr. Mackenzie! It''s not because I am afraid or anything, but it''s because I hate mafia! Gangsters who involve in criminals and treat people badly, threaten and hurt the weaker ones and take advantage of the poor and so on!"

    Wirata stopped to take a break, breathed in hard for the air, her heart was pounding like crazy and her head was spinning with anger. What she had said, it was her thoughts of him she had kept in her deepest mind all along for four years!

    Good for him!

    "Oh, and I don''t want to breathe in the same air in the same room as you. You might have power over the others, but not me. Oh, and no need to sack me, I quit! Goodbye!"

    ?Wirata finished what she wanted to say and got up quickly. But before she could spin out of the room, the tall figure moved so fast and snatched her to him, his arms wrapped around her body, pulled her against his chest. Wirata was shocked lifted her head up, and before she could do anything, the dark attractive angry face lowered so close and shed his mouth on hers.

    Wirata froze for a second then started to fight with her strength but he''s so big and so strong, his aggressive mouth moved on hers, Wirata opened her mouth to protest, but that second he inserted his tongue in. She tried to bite, but he seemed to read her mind, his big hand squeezed her jaws just in time and his tongue moved on her tongue, sucked and did things that had weakened her knees. Her stomach was like something flying in there.

    Wirata tried to hold herself together, and lifted her knee up, wanted to give him a good jab. But Stefan remembered her move, he spun her around, pressed his tall body against hers. Wirata struggled to fight back. Her heart was beating so fast and she could hear it in her own ears, his hot mouth crushing with his tongue ying tricks that made her brain foggy and her lips numbed. Her legs went weaker and weaker. Wirata held her hands tightly on his shirt, her mindmanded her body to fight harder but the body didn''t seem to take it.

    Stefan was kissing her hard with his edginess and anger. Her smart mouth deserved a punishment like what he was doing to her right now. He tried not to recognize the unforgettable sweet scent of her. Her very soft body seemed to go weak, just like all women who were in his arms. Stefan smirk in satisfaction felt the soft feminine body struggled withposure.

 Chapter 13 - Rules For You

    He lifted his face up, his breath was heavy and fast and as well as hers. Her pretty face had gone red included her ears and her neck.

    "Remember! Don''t challenge my authority! "

    The low-pitched voice spoke close to her lips. Wirata blinked, the consciousness slowly came back.

    "You can''t use your authority with me!" The angry voice shouted, and the only seconds Stefan forgot to protect himself, a small but strong fist shot straight to his cheek.

    "Fuck!". Stefan felt a sharp pain where her fist hit him.

    Wirata spun out of his arms, but he was faster, strong hands grabbed her body and pulled against him again. He closed his lips on hers. Kissed her fiercely. Wirata flung her hands p them hard on his both cheeks. Stefan''s face turned red with a palm-printed on. His brain was pausing for two seconds.

    "Fucking hell, you are such hard work!" He snarled and lowered his face to her, Wirata tossed her head away.

    "Sam! Help!"

    She shouted out the name that came to her mind, suddenly, it was like a magical spell, Stefan immediately stopped the bullying activities he was doing. Everything had stopped.

    Stefan froze when heard his brother''s name. His consciousness gradually came back. He cursed fiercely. Holy God, what had he done?

    "Let go of me, now! Or I''ll tell Sam what you''ve done to me!"

    The extremely angry voicemanded. Stefan stared at her flushed face with puzzles in his eyesfor a second and then he let go of her. He walked back to stand behind the desk. His eyes were dark and unreadable. Wirata rubbed her lips, she saw the bathroom door, didn''t hesitate to run inside, banged the door close.

    "Ock!"

    The sound came, Stefan looked at the bathroom door, the noise sounded like she was vomiting, the sound of water running.

    "I only kissed you, I have to do more than that to get you pregnant."

    He said out loud, sarcastically, made sure it reached her ears in the bathroom.

    "Insane evil! Devil! I hate you!"

    Stefan heard a small voice shouted angrily in the bathroom. Causing his frowned face to loosen up a little.

    Huh ... At least he could stir up her emotions, just like she did to him ... felt better then.

    "James, Ben."

    Stefan called the bodyguards into the room.

    The door opened right away because they only were standing out there. The bodyguards saw the boss''s face had red fingers printed on both cheeks. James and Ben stared, but when the boss shot his shape blue eyes at them, they quickly changed the target to look somewhere else.

    "bring whatever belongs to Wirata from the office, put it on that desk."

    The order came and pointed to the desk that the corner near the door. There was never be any desk at that spot before, James and Ben just brought that one there an hour ago!

    "Yes, boss."

    The bodyguards said in tune. As they knew Stefan rarely visited the office. He preferred working from the penthouse. There were managers who had handled various matters for him, except the important ones that required his decision. The documents and reports would be sent to the penthouse to sign and that was James''s job, he was like the messenger to his boss.

    Stefan never had had a secretary before. None! James and Ben took that responsibility whatever supposed to be. And now, the big boss happened to feel like having one. Jame and Ben wouldn''t be surprised if there would be gossip within thepany. Everyone knew what their big boss was well-known for. Of course, it''s his wealth and power for number one and it''s women for number two!

    But one thing that Stefan did not do. It was his very strict rule. The rule...not to sleep with the female staff under his ownmands. So, they could imagine how fast Wirata''s story today would fly, they would give five minutes at the max, after they had taken her stuff up here.

    Everyone would be curious to know Stefan Mackenzie would behave against his own rule or not. The motto ''THE ABBOT DOES NOT EAT THE TEMPLE''S CHICKEN''.

    Therefore the temple''s chicken named Wirata would make the abbot Stefan to change his attitude or not, sooner orter, they would know the answers!

    The bathroom door banged open, the slender figure stepped out with her flushed face wet. Three men turned their heads to look at.

    Stefan eyed her swollen lips, they were red. He touched his face, rubbed his jaws, still felt the numb on his both cheeks, guessed they must be red like hers. So it was a fair game. He thought.

    "Okay, listen. I didn''t want to argue with you, Wirata. You start working here from now on. I will double your sry."

    The low-pitched voice said. He sat on his chair like before with two bodyguards standing in front of his desk.

    "Your job is to follow mymands and follow me everywhere I want. That is personal secretary''s duties." Stefan continued.

    Wirata stood there quietly. Her brain is thinking hard about the next step of her life.

    What should she do? She still felt angry with the insulting he had done to her. This insane mafia still believed that she was Sam''s girlfriend. so if he still had a little goodness in him, he probably felt guilty in his heart right now that he kissed his brother''s lover!

    Maybe, she should stay a little longer to stir him up for revenge! And she could use Sam as her magical protection like the garlic to prevent her from the bad bloodsucker named Stefan! She would stay stirring his emotions until she felt satisfied. And he also just said he would double her sry!

    "Triple!"

    The voice said. The huge dark brown eyes looked straight to Stefan. Stefan saw clearly a moment ago when she was in his arms that her eyes weren''t ck, but dark brown.

    "Don''t dare to bargain with me!"

    Stefan displeased sound loud enough to make James and Ben jump a little. They were afraid of her braveness. Nobody dared to bargain with the master of money as he just told her. It''s only Stefan Mackenzie who could determine the destiny of his employees. Everything, depended on him, only one man!

    Wirata shrugged.

    "I''ve changed my mind now, I want four times my sry or I''ll leave right now. And I''ll make sure Sam knows what had happened to me."

    She gave him thest offer and a bit of threat made herself ready to step out of the room.

    "If you step out of this room, your life will never be the same again."

    The low voice intimidated and his face turned stern, his eyes were staring at her seriously with a displeased gesture.

    The bodyguards looked at each other and were really praying for the pretty Miss Wirata as they quite liked the way she challenged against the boss''s authority for a change, lucky for them to see such a brave girl in front of their eyes. The one and only. They hoped shested till the next day!

    Wirata eyed him fearlessly. Seeing his face turned dark as if he wanted to strangle her.

    "Who cares, my life is different every day, so are yours, and everybody else''s. Four times."

    No kidding. Stefan couldn''t believe what''s he seeing. The woman''s haggling with him. Did she know who she''s dealing with? Who she thinks she was?! He never let anybody stood in front of him and shouted annoyingly at him this long before. Never!

    "Three times! And it''s a final call!"

    Stefan said, breathed in deeply as he felt wanted to do something with the woman standing in front of him, something like squeezing her neck, shaking her till she begged him to stop!

    James and Ben couldn''t believe their ears what their boss just said. Nobody could make Stefan Mackenzie relented like this before. They would undoubtedly put this on record!.

    "Alright, deal."

    The confident voice epted the offer. Wirata hid her satisfaction under her indifferent face. It had proved to her that Sam had a strong influence on his brother. Well, it''s good to know.

    "From now on, obey my orders. Understood?"

    The boss started to announce his power, Wirata nodded.

    "Yes. Boss." She acknowledged sarcastically rather than really wanted to obey.

    Stefan looked straight into her eyes, his dark blue eyes looked scary, other people wouldn''t want to stare back. But not this one!

    "Another rule for my secretary is... Don''t go out with other men, apart from Sam."

    Wirata frowned with disapproval in her eyes. What a crazy rule! She couldn''t believe what he just said. Really? That was a matter of personal rights! She could go out with anybody she liked!!

    "What else?!"

    "and me! you only go out with me, and Sam. As Sam''s your boyfriend, and I am your boss. Understand?" The powerful voice had finished his order finally.

    "No!" Wirata opened her mouth to argue but immediately shut up when seeing the boss''s angry eyes.

    "Stop wasting my time Wirata. I''m hungry! We''re going out."

    He changed the topic!

    "What? It''s ten o''clock, too early for lunch!"

    Wirata started to feel sorry for her decision. Is it toote to change her mind again?

    "I haven''t had my breakfast yet. Ben, James bring the car to pick me up in front."

    He ordered everyone then one strong hand reach to grab Wirata''s arm and dragged her out of the room to the elevator.

    When they came out of the elevator, there''s the car waiting right in front of the private elevator. James opened the car door. Stefan pushed Wirata into the back seat and then his tall body followed.

    After eating lingeringly for two hours! The rest of that day, Wirata was outside the office following the big boss to see some of the debtors individually. She had watched the ways he dealt with each one, must admit that Stefan Mackenzie was very smart and got memories like aputer, he remembered his debtors'' details better than the debtors themselves!

 Chapter 14 - Something Smells Fishy

    Wirata had learned that Stefan''s ''Quick Loan'' business was a serious business. She was sure he was a loan shark but who would be stupid to say out loud in front of the mafia boss. She had watched him in a dark, mafia-like face, negotiating and intimidating debtors who were not paying on time. Saw that he didn''t take or listen to any excuses the debtors. Wirata secretly wondered how many he had killed because she saw that everyone was afraid of him, they were nervous and frightened the name, Stefan Mackenzie.

    Wirata thank God that her day had finished finally. She went to her mother''s instead of going to the apartment. It''s Friday so she wanted to help her mother at the restaurant.

    *******

    Later on that night, in the penthouse, top floor of the Grand MC Hotel.

    "Hey, Ben, look at this."

    Ben shouted to his partner. The time was 10 o''clock, both of them showered, had dinner, then sat in the living room in the penthouse while Stefan was in the working room next to it.

    As Stefan''s bodyguards, the job wasn''t just to protect the boss from all danger, but the two bodyguards also acted as his ''Good All Round'' men.

    Stefan wasn''t into social chitchat stuff, he wasn''t on Facebook, nor Line, nor Instagram, nor nothing. He had no time to waste to tell the world what he had been up to, why the hell he had to do that or why people had to do that, Stefan couldn''t get his head around it. A man like him was for real, no need to build up his profiles and images to impress any online human beings.

    So Ben and James assumed that it was their duty to follow the interesting news, trends and all the movements around the globe for their boss.''s sake. For them, the benefits of messing on socialworks were... lots of beautiful women out there. The profiles that the boss might like, something like... super hot models and movie stars for example.

    "What?"

    Ben asked and moved his eyes from the tablet in his hands to look at the screen James was looking at. There was Sam Mackenzie''s Facebook page was on it.

    "What is it?"

    Ben asked again, didn''t get what James wanted him to see. On the screen, there was an image of Sam sitting on the bed, his left leg was splinted. There were conversations going on under the picture.

    Princess Sophia: ''What hard work.''

    Sato: ''What happened????''

    Princess Sophia: ''The doctor hurt his leg and someone has to serve him in bed. And that someone happens to be ME.''

    Sato: ''OMG, how did he do that, are you alright, Sam????''

    Sammie: ''Hey, it''s not that bad girls, don''t be worried about your handsome boyfriend here.''

    And there was a long thread of dialogues after that. James was sliding the screen down and reading the whole lot with concentration.

    Princess Sophia: He''s okay, but I am not, howe a princess has to serve a guy like this one, disgusting.''

    Sammie: ''You don''t realize how lucky you are darling, as there are a lot ofdies out there who want to serve me in bed. hehe...''

    Sato: ''Real or pretending?...hum. Maybe you just want your princess to pay attention huh, Sammie?''

    The statement made James who liked to use his brain for his work think hard.

    Sammie: ''Lovely princess''s going to give my nice breakfast in bed, can''t wait....oh I''m waiting, waiting...waiting...Tik Tik Tik.''

    ?Sato: ''Ha Ha... ooh, I can see clearly now that the two people in London are happy ever after... be sweet and nice to each other kids.''

    James and Ben finished reading then turned to look at each other.

    "What do you think?" James asked his close friend. Ben used his finger scratching his chin in a gesture that he was thinking.

    "At least I know who is that ''Sato''."

    James said with confidence.

    "Who?" Ben asked

    "Are you stupid? It''s got to be... Fist Fist Fist."

    James replied with an annoyed tone. Ben and James called Miss pretty Wirata behind the boss''s back that... Fist Fist Fist... as she had given their boss 3 punches up to now and still counting.

    Ben read the dialogues again and then nodded in agreement. Most Americans and people who had never been to Thand might not know ''Sato'' and got their head spun because of it... But not James and Ben, they had been there and done it! Sato was Thai Rice Wine, the tastes and the strength of alcohol were various, depending on regions and who made it. So, in this case, if they weren''t wrong. Sato who was on Sam''s Facebook, she''d got to be...Miss Fist Fist Fist!

    "I think you''re right. something''s smelling fishy here. It sounds strange to me. My instinct''s telling me that there''s something going on between Sam and Sophia, in the bamboo groves, there must be bamboo shoots."

    Ben said, and as always, Ben was good at making people dizzy with hisnguage and ng, sometimes you have to trante English to English to truly understand what he meant to say.

    "Hum.... reading between the lines, Fist Fist Fist...teasing Sam and Sophia like that, why didn''t she get jealous or anything, she''s supposed to be his girlfriend?"

    James muttered in his throat with his hands stroking his chin just like Ben.

    "Or ... maybe Fist Fist Fist and Sam aren''t the bamboos in the same grove." Ben said.

    "Or Fist Fist Fist and Sam and Sophia are like...ahh threesome," James whispered to Ben.

    "Or Fist Fist Fist..."

    Before Ben could have a chance to finish his saying. There was a loud and annoying voice shouting from the next room.

    "Excuse me! How long will it take for you two to finish biting each other''s ears? And If you want some fists why don''t you juste in here I have plenty to give, and sure as hell it more than 3 fists!

    The loud authoritative edgy voice made Ben and James jumped, didn''t think the boss was listening. They thought they only whispered but sometimes when got excited, they didn''t know themselves.

    "Shall we tell him?" James whispered to Ben.

    "Telling him about what?" Ben whispered back.

    "About this, that Sam and Fist Fist Fist might not be lovers as the boss was thinking."

    James continued in low voice.

    "I think we should leave it a bit longer, let''s make sure first." Ben gave his opinion to his friend.

    "You twoe in here. And tell me what it is all about before I run out of my limited patience and give you my fist!".

    The loud voice inserted between their whispering again. So the bodyguards hurried to get up and walk into the room.

 Chapter 15 - Strong Instincts

    Stefan sat behind the big desk in the center of the room. Behind him, there were tall cabs stood against the big wall, full of books and folders. In front of the desk, there were two chairs, on the left corner, there was a set of dark brown leather sofas and a minibar near the wall. This room was his office, everything he needed for work was right in here.

    Stefan stopped reading the reports, put the folder down and looked up to his bodyguards. He heard them whispering for a while and it got on his nerves.

    "What is it?"

    Stefan asked with an annoyed tone. gazing at the two tall men. They were standing with their hands in front of their crotch like they were so scared of him, but Stefan knew his bodyguards too well, they were just pretending to be afraid... gave him a lot of bullshit sometimes. It''s just the ways they were, and just like the way he was.

    "Uh ... nothing, boss. We''re just seeing Sam posting on his Facebook. He''s got injured."

    James reported. Stefan immediately frowned with worrying in his eyes.

    "Really? What happened. He didn''t mention itst night."

    Stefan talked to Sam on the phone quite often. Andst night there were talking about the UK Premier League and he seemed okay, never said anything that''s he''d any difort.

    James handed the tablet to his boss. Stefan looked at the image of Sam on the screen and sliding down to read the messages that Sam and people were having underneath the picture. Stefan frowned even more.

    "So, he''s hurt his leg, how, I have to ring him. But why you two were whispering like there was more than what I am seeing?"

    Stefan asked the bodyguards. He couldn''t see anything special or suspicious about this. Saw his little brother still had a smile on his face, so it couldn''t be that bad for the injury.

    Then at the second, a message from Sam bounced up as it''s real-time dialogues.

    ''MISS YOU MY GAL.''

    That made Stefan paused a little when he used his fingers to slide the screen to see previous lines above, wanted to know who Sam was talking to and telling that person he''s missing her.

    ''Sato''

    Somebody''s username... Stefan decided to read the whole lot which was quite a long thread. He was like his bodyguards, he knew the Thai rice wine called ''Sato'' and could guess who was ''Sato'', Sam''s GIRLFRIEND of course, who else! And Stefan had to make sure he remembered that word!...GF!

    Sam''s flirting with his GAL on social online to show how much he loved her. Nothing to do with him. Stefan told himself, felt edgy deeply in his mind, which that could be because of all the talks of business deals he had done with his debtors all day. Stefan felt a headache when thinking about it, his debtors who didn''t keep their promises!

    Stefan handed the tablet back to James with no interest. So James decided to shut his mouth about his thinking. Better make sure with the information first as Ben said.

    "What is thetest news about John White?"

    Stefan asked his men, changed the topic back to business.

    "He has sent a woman again. Now she is in the suite room."

    Ben replied to the boss. Stefan frowned, John White had beente and postponed and begged to extend his time for several times now.

    "The day before, our men reported that they saw him sitting with Bernardo in the casino Grand Costa. "

    James added. Stefan''s face went serious when heard that name.

    Bernardo Costa was Stefan''s number one enemy! He was the owner of Grand Costa Casino, thirty-two years of age, the same as Stefan. They were enemies in both business and women. They had been fighting on and off all these years.

    "Tomorrow I will see John White. You prepare and make sure he knows I am going to his ce."

    Stefan finished the order, waved to tell his men to get out of the room.

    "Well, uh ... what about the woman in the suite?"

    "Send her back where she''s from, I''m not in the mood."

    Stefan said with no interest in his voice. The tall and nice feature walked to the bar at the corner, poured whiskey into a thick ss and drank it slowly. He was thinking of something.

    Ben and James bowed to the boss.

    "Wait!"

    Stefan''s voice stopped Ben and James in their tracks. They turned to look at the boss again and wait for the orders which they knew there would be one or two.

    "Call to book a table at the Thai restaurant."

    Here came the order.

    "Yes, boss. What date and time?" James asked for more information.

    "Now."

    "Now?!!" The bodyguards said in tune, very surprised with themand because, well the time was saying it''s almost 11 o''clock and the boss had already eaten!

    "Problems?"

    Stefan asked, seeing his bodyguards surprised, he didn''t know why.

    "No, boss. But you already had um your dinner."

    Ben was brave to give the boss the reason why they were surprised. It was unusual that Stefan wanted to eat at this time of the night.

    "It''s Friday night, let''s get out for some air unless you two have special schedules?"

    Stefan said, knowing that his bodyguards also had their own lives to live.

    "No, boss. I''ll book a table and Ben will get the car ready." James said Stefan nodded with satisfaction, the bodyguards bowed and walked off the room.

    Stefan recalled the conversation on Sam''s Facebook, he thought it was a bit strange, Sounded to him that Sam was attached to Sophia as well as Wirata. However, Stefan didn''t want James and Ben to think he paid too much attention to Sam''s woman.

    ******

    Wirata had been busy in the washing room at the back of the restaurant. It was Friday, so the restaurant had been packed as usual. The tables were booked for the evening. Now it was 11 p.m., the restaurant''s half empty, but the dishwasher still was running like crazy.

    They closed at midnight, Wirata was feeling so tired now, been dragged by the mafia boss all the afternoon, listened and followed his orders with all patience she had. And when arrived at the restaurant she helped the mother serve and did the washing. Wirata thought she would have a very good lying down unit midday tomorrow.

    The ck Mercedes stopped at the front of the restaurant. Stephan stepped out, sharp blue eyes were looking around scanning the ce, hoping to see a slim figure of his new secretary, but felt a little disappointed when she wasn''t in his vision.

    "This way sir." Polite voice invited and staff led him into the ce, the VIP room he had been in before. This time James and Ben were forced to follow the boss in.

    The two bodyguards knew deep inside that, their boss was a bit lonely sometimes. Looking into his life, he''d worked hard and no true friends... Of course, he didn''t seem to bother.

    Stefan Mackenzie had got a strong heart, as tough as nails. He was raised to win through life.

    Well, the truth was he had no real friends, but he had real enemies, lots of them!

    "Is Wirata here?"

    Voice of the VIP guest asked Wimon. The waitress looked up at the tall figure, wearing a T-shirt with a leather jacket and pale jeans. The face was so attractively handsome, his deep deep blue eyes were so sharp, too powerful for Wimon to stare at. When he took off his jacket, hanged it on the back of the chair, the tattoos on both of his arms appeared. The staff here knew that he was one of the powerful businessmen in the city.

    Wimon remembered that he had been here before, she bet any money, gorgeous man like this one, a woman only had seen once, and she would carry his face into her dream all life!

    But now he was asking for Wirata. Wimon remembered that Wirata had said that if anyone asked for her, to tell them that she''s not here.

    "Uh ... no ... she''s not in."

    She answered and quickly looked down on the floor, couldn''t force herself to look at his face because his sharp blue eyes were like zes. Stefan looked at the waitress, he only gave her a nod for her answer.

    "James, Ben, order whatever you want to eat and drink."

    Stefan said to his bodyguards but his eyes were looking around.

    "What about you, boss, don''t eat?"

    Jame asked. The reason they came here, he thought it''s because the boss wanted to eat?!

    "Just order it, I''ll be back."

    Stefan said to his men then stood up.

    "Which way is the restroom?" Stefan asked the waitress.

    "That door, sir. Walk through there and it''s on the left."

    The waitress pointed to the door at the back of the room. The tall figure walked off, Ben and James watched, they knew that the boss was a stubborn man, he believed in his own instincts very much.

    And now he seemed so sure of his instincts that Miss pretty Wirata was somewhere in here. Ben and James sat down, stretching and rxing in the nice and peaceful atmosphere with sweet-scented candles and nice smell of Thai food that made their mouth-watering.

    They would let the boss do whatever he liked to. He seemed a little distorted since seeing Miss Wirata again after four years. But the boss loved his brother so much, so, that might be the reason for him to be worried about keeping an eye on his brother''s girlfriend.

    Behind the door, which separated the front and the back, when opening, on the left, there were two rooms,beled ''Gentlemen'' and ''Ladies''. Stefan didn''t stop at the Gentlemen.

    He walked to the back, seeing a door on the right, it got ''Staff Room'' sign on it. Opposite, there was another door. The loud noise of the machine running. Stefan pushed the door open. It was the washing room.

    In front of him, a slender figure standing at the sink turned her back to the door. She''s wearing a ck T-shirt with a pair of jeans and a stic apron. She very much focused on washing the dishes by hands, while the dishwasher was running making a loud noise.

    Wirata was singing along with the music from her iPod, earphones plugged in her ears. Then the corner of her eyes saw a shadow of some movement, she thought it was Supin. a Thai staff who had the duty to carry dirty tes to this room.

    "Sis, please put them here, ready for the next load."

    The voice was sweet and friendly. Wirata didn''t look but saw the movement again. The figure came to stand close to her, put a stack of tes in the sink. Wirata turned to give a thankful smile, then she had to stop dead with a shock when she saw who it was. The dark tall and evil boss was standing right beside her!

 Chapter 16 - No Secrets In This World

    Stefan was pleased to see her face had gone pale with a shock. a corner of his mouth jerked up with a smirk. He looked at her hands, she was wearing yellow rubber gloves, saw earphones in her ears, that''s the reason why she didn''t hear him. he pulled them off for her so that she could hear him talk.

    "Caught a liar, red-handed."

    The low husky voice said. He stepped to stand behind her, his body touched her back. Wirata knew what he was trying to do. This lustful evil brother of Sam''s, he couldn''t think of anything else apart from taking advantage of a woman!

    Wirata turned around with angry eyes. It such a sudden turn, forgot to think that the nose of the thug was waiting around there.

    Her cheek touched his nose as he expected. Stefan smiled a little, pleased with his instincts of guessing her reaction. He pressed his nose on her blushing cheek, inhale the nice fragrant smell from it, put his hands on the edge of the sink to lock her body in his arms. She froze because he was so close, and also because of the word ''LIAR''.

    "A liar? Who? What do you mean? What are you doing here? Are you crazy?! Why are you here? Let go of me!"

    Wirata snapped at him with an angry voice and shot him with a string of questions. Her huge eyes widened. She tossed her head back to escape him. His dark dangerous face was so close, she could feel the heat from his tall, big and strong body, her heart was rapping, faster and faster.

    "You''re a liar. You told people to lie to me that you''re not here."

    He gave her a knowing look, watching her sweet pretty face, there was some sweat on her nose.

    Wirata listened to him using her. She couldn''t believe her own luck.

    What happened? Why this menace haunted her nonstop. It was her Friday night ... it''s supposed to be happy hours, and near ready for a long nice sleep. She didn''t have time to argue with him nonstop like this!

    "What do you want from me, really really want from me huh, Stefan?"

    Wirata asked angrily, counting one to a hundred and tried to grid her teeth with patience. She pushed him off but the strong figure didn''t move an inch!

    Stefanughed in his throat. felt satisfied to see her huge eyes very close like this. It showed shock but didn''t show that she frightened. She was tougher than he thought, he never forgot how hard her fist was. And he''s careful and watching her closely right now, if she pulled out her fist, he would make sure he was faster than thest time.

    "Do you really want to know, what I really really want from you?"

    He repeated her words, whispered into her ears, his hot breath blew on it and made her hair stood up.

    Wirata grid her teeth, counting up to... one... still..., because she struggled to think straight with his body covered hers like a big bear like this.

    "In case you forgot, this is beyond thepany working hours. You have no power to interfere with me after work like this." Wirata said fiercely.

    "What do you want Stefan? And don''t forget that I am your brother''s girlfriend."

    She dug out the effective protection, which really worked like magic. The tall figure broke away immediately and stepped away for one meter.

    Stefan felt edgy with himself that he forgot again, he seemed not to be able to keep his hands to himself when he was close to her.

    "I want to eat, that''s the reason peoplee to a restaurant, isn''t it?"

    He said, put his hands in his pockets, the safest ce.

    "So, go out and do what people whoe to the restaurant do."

    Wirata shot back. That reminded Stefan that she had got a smart mouth. He looked at her lips, remembered how sweet they were.

    "I want your service." The bossyboots said. Wirata shook her head.

    "There are waiters who are serving out there. I am sure that the manager will not make our guests wait for the service. You can go now." She banished him.

    "No. I want you to serve me, not others. Come with me, or tonight I''ll make sure you won''t be able to rest peacefully."

    Stefan threatened in a cool voice, but the listener couldn''t keep her cool anymore. She threw the nearest thing she could grab at him, which was a fork! But Stefan was fast enough, so the fork missed his head for two inches.

    He stepped in and snatched her body, pulled her to him, wrapped his arms around her waist. But before he could do anything he thought of doing, the door banged open.

    "Uh, Wine? Is everything okay?"

    A senior staff eximed when seeing that Wirata wasn''t alone in here, but there was a tall, elegant figure of the VIP guest holding her in his arms!

    Stefan let go of her, he didn''t want to make a scene with third person witnessing like this.

    "Youe and do the dishes for her. Let''s go, Wirata."

    The authoritative voice ordered the woman and grabbed Wirata''s hand, pulled her out of the room with him.

    "You are crazy! Damn you ... Stefan!, let go of my hand now."

    Wirata ordered with a very unhappy tone, tried to flick her hand off his. Stefan stopped and turned to look at her, he pulled the rubber gloves off her hands and the apron as well, threw them onto a table at the corner.

    The big hand dragged Wirata out into the VIP room. Wiwan, who was behind the counter, frowned upon when seeing the tall VIP guest dragging her beloved daughter''s arm like that. The concerned mother rushed to the VIP room right that minutes.

    "Ben, James, see?"

    The loud voice of the boss said to the bodyguards as if he was so happy and having fun dragging Miss pretty Wirata. Ben and James lifted their eyes up from their tes. Stefan sat down on his seat but his hand still refused to release thedy''s hand.

    "I want to drink WINE." The boss announced. Wirata''s face was flushed.

    "The best wine in this restaurant."

    The voicemanded again. Two bodyguards eyed each other. Never saw the boss behaved like a naughty mischievous boy who liked teasing a small pretty girl like this before. They didn''t know where the brutal mafia who feared the whole city disappeared at this moment.

    "Is everything alright?"

    Mother''s smooth voice rose up behind. Wirata quickly turned to her. Her mother''s eyes were fixing on the man that was still holding Wirata''s hand tightly.

    "Ah ... this is Mr. Stefan Mackenzie, my boss. Mam."

    Wirata had to introduce Stefan to her mother with no choice. To Wirata''s surprise, she saw the crazy man stood up and bowed his head to greet her mother politely. Her mother then gave him a friendly smile.

    "Oh! Hello, nice to meet you. Please let us know if you want anything. Wine, take good care of your boss, will you, sweetheart?" Mother changed her tone back to her kind personality.

    "Yes, sure, mam."

    Wirata replied with a forced smile on her face, didn''t want her mother to worry about her. Mother patted her shoulder gently and sent a smile to Stefan.

    Stefan saw the mother snapped a look at the join hands, and that made him let go of the soft hand unwillingly for the sake of being well-mannered, which he didn''t usually care to give to many people.

    Mother went back to the counter. Wirata sighed with relief. Stefan sat down again, and a couple of waitresses came with tes of food. Obviously, it''s his men who ordered it for him. Stefan looked up at Wirata, she''s standing with an unhappy face. When the food came to the table, she helped the others to arrange it.

    "Wine."

    Stefan spoke.

    "Yes?"

    "I mean where is my BEST WINE?" The boss''s voice raised. Wirata blushed again, but she tried to hold all the feelings of wanting to throw something HEAVY at the smirking face of the mad evil man. She told Wimon to bring what he asked for.

    The mobile phone was screaming somewhere and Wirata knew from the ringtone that it was hers. It''s supposed to be in her back pocket and clearly, the sound was not from her backside. The sound continued ringing and it was from...

    "Are you looking for this?" Stefan said and pulled the phone from his pocket! Her eyes widened with anger when she saw it in his hand! How could that happen??? How could he have her phone???

    Wirata reached out to it, but he moved his hand which holding the phone away. Then the ringing had stopped.

    "Give it to me now!"

    Wirata''s angry voice ordered, she stepped closer to him and tried to chase his hand, came to realize that he must have picked it from her back pocket when he was standing behind her in the washing room.

    Ben and James were observing the strange behaviors of their boss quietly ... The behaviors that theyter secretly set up code as... Under Wine''s Spell.

    Then the phone was ringing again.

    "Give it to me now!" Wirata ground her teeth and clenched her fists. But instead of handing it to her, Stefan had a look at the screen, and he pressed the button! He also touched the speaker icon so that he could hear, too. He put the phone on the table in front of him with his hand still on it, pulled Wirata to stand next to him watching her reactions closely.

    "Hello! Wine! Help me! Sam''s gone crazy right now."

    Sophia shouted on the phone. The mention of Sam''s name made everybody quiet and put their ears up immediately.

    Stefan automatically sat up and listened carefully. What happened to Sam? Why his brother had gone crazy? ...

    "What happened?" Wirata asked right back in a worried tone. Sophia''s voice sounded like something had gone so wrong and no kidding!

    "Sam... Sam kissed me! Yak! Wine, the idiot kissed me, yuck! He kissed me, oh god, can''t stand it. Ock!"

    Thest sound was like she wanted to puke and the phone had gone quiet immediately. Everybody had different expressions on their faces. Wirata''s huge eyes widened even bigger with shock for unexpected messages and especially, in front of an unexpected audience! She quickly looked at the man who was staring at her quietly. Wirata quickly stepped back from the table.

    Now everybody heard clearly that Sam was kissing Sophia. He''s supposed to be her lover! So he couldn''t kiss Sophia! Wirata was panicking inside, her heart was beating fast, what should she do in this very very unfortunate situation?!

    Ben and James gasped, with their mouth full of food, looking at the boss, his handsome face grinned, his eyes were dark hiding some secrets in there and no one couldn''t figure it out what it was!

    Wirata eyed the phone on the table, while everyone hadn''t moved yet, she quickly grabbed it and ready to run, but the big hand reached to grabbed her arm and pulled her to sit on a chair next to him, put his arm around her waist so that she couldn''t escape!

    "Let me go! I want to call Sam back. How could he do this to Sophia,...Er... I mean, how could he do this to me. He''s cheating on me! Your brother''s cheating on me!"

    Wirata raised her voice but made sure it wasn''t too loud, good job the restaurant had Thai traditional music ying in the background.

    Her face was pale, hoped the mad boss thought it''s because she was shocked by the news that Sam kissed her best friend, not because he truly caught her red-handed, really red-handed this time.

    Wirata also was praying that Stefan still didn''t get what Sophia said, meaning she''s praying he was deaf and couldn''t trante the messages to be like...Sam''s not her lover!

    Stefan looked at his bodyguards, gave silent order that they understood well. Ben and James stood up and walked to stand in front of the VIP room made sure nobody could see. Stefan pulled her chair even closer, their legs touched each other. Wirata tried to swing her hands but he grabbed one of them and her other was holding the phone.

    "Don''t try to make a scene. Call Sam now." The low voice ordered. His eyes sent a message...something like no more bullshit.

    "Turn on the speakers so that I can hear, too." Another order came.

    Wirata had no choice, so she pressed the button to give Sam a call.

    "This is my personal matters, you shouldn''t be listening."

    Wirata snapped at him, sent her bad boss a fierce look.

    "But Sam is my brother. I want to know what''s going on."

    The serious voice responded.

    The phone was ringing, Wirata put it near her ear, didn''t put the speakers on as the crazy boss ordered. She still didn''t know how to get out of this bad situation.

    A few secondster Sam picked up. Stefan moved closer and put his ears near the phone. Wirata jerked her head away but he used his hand to hold her head in ce, so she couldn''t move, his cheek touched her cheek, Wirata was flushing, afraid somebody would see.

    "Hi, Wine, what''s up?"

    Sam greeted. That made Wirata tightened her hand off the phone with worried that Sam would say things that made her situation worse.

    "What happened Sam? I just got a call from Sophia. She said you kissed her! Why did you kiss her? Why Sam? Why did you do that?!!!"

    Wirata raised her voice, pretended to be VERY ANGRY. Stefan signaled her to turn the speaker on. But Wirata ignored him. She couldn''t guess what Sam was going to say next, he didn''t know that his brother was sitting right next to her. So she refused to follow the boss''s order, in case Sam said something that didn''t support the story that they were lovers, then Wirata would be in trouble!

    "How could you do this? Why did you kiss Sophia Huh! Since when have you been cheating on me?! When did you cheat on me?!"

    The angry and upset tone continued, tried to put on disappointed and upset expression all over her face, thought that the voice and the face should go the same way, as a good actor should be. Her heart was pounding faster.

    On the other side of the phone line, Sam was quiet for a moment because of the daze, didn''t get what Wirata trying to say. He was standing in front of Sophia''s room right now. She ran away and shut the door after he kissed her.

    "Hey ... Wait...What do you mean? ... I kissed Sophia because of her smart mouth. She likes toin too much. And I have enough, you understand? I can''t just let herin about me all the time and do nothing you know. A man has to show his power sometimes. See now, since I put my mouth on hers, she''s gone so quiet and so nice and peaceful atmosphere in the t without her noisy yapping. If I knew that the kiss could stop herining like this, I would have kissed her a long time ago.

    Sam said it all! Stephan heard it clearly, every word! He turned his face to Wirata, his nose touched her cheek. His strong arm wrapped around her shoulder.

    Wirata sat very still, her brain was working very hard right now, her heart was drumming like there was a heavy rock ying in there. Now he definitely heard Sam! What should she do?!

    "I can''t believe you did this to me, for four years we had been together, Sam, you''re an idiot, I am very very upset right now. You''re a heartless person. You hurt me."

    Wirata gave thest shot, tried to say that THE 4 YEARS together wasn''t a lie. Because she couldn''t imagine what would happen if Stefan knew that she lied all along all those years. How much trouble he would cause her.

    Although she still didn''t understand why he had to chase her down. She didn''t recall she did anything much to make him angry, well, apart from punching him um... only 3 times, and jabbed him with her knee once, that''s all.

    This minute when Stefan forgot to be careful and watched her. Wirata moved her elbow up so quick and stabbed hard into his stomach!

    "Ouch! For God''s sake!"

    Stefan cursed and flinched, the sharp pain felt in his abdomen. He dropped his arm from her shoulder. Wirata didn''t wait for a second of the opportunity, she ran off through the back door immediately, rushed back to the staff room and locked the door.

 Chapter 17 - New Deal

    "Hey, Wine? Are you still there? What''s going on?" Sam''s voice asked from the phone.

    "I''m in trouble right now, Sam. Your brother..." She spoke like she''s running out of breath.

    "What?! My brother''s there with you?" Sam said with a surprise in his voice.

    "Yes, and he heard everything you said, and now he knows that we aren''t lovers and he''s going to get crazy and he''s going to kill me."

    Wirata was rapping, that''s what in her imagination at this moment, the bad crazy mafia out there, he''s going to kill her.

    "Hey, don''t be silly. My brother won''t kill you, he''s a good man." Sam said.

    "What?! A good man? You''ve got to be kidding me, Sammie. Your brother, he''s ev..."

    She was going to say he was evil and everything she thought he was. But then she stopped the tongue in time.

    Sam still didn''t know that his brother kissed her and tried to chase her and threaten her like she was his enemy. He was happy when she told him that she''d move to work at the Las Vegas branch, but thetest news about her being his brother''s new secretary, Wirata hadn''t told him yet.

    She didn''t want Sam to worry, and even he knew about all this, but what could he do about it?, Nothing. She should continue to keep it to herself, at least for now, just for Sam''s sake. She loved him, didn''t want him to feel ufortable to know that his friend and his brother were going to kill each other.

    "My brother...what?" Sam''s voice asked through the phone.

    "No, nothing, let''s forget about it, by the way, you kissed Sophia,..huh."

    Wirata teased, changed topic and also changed her tone. She felt a bit calm down now.

    "Yeah. That woman, she got on my nerves, I think I know how to shut her up now."

    Sam said like he was going to kiss Sophia every time if he was annoyed, just to shut her up. Hum, that sounded a bad excuse to kiss a woman. Wirata had noticed that Sam was feeling something for Sophia, between the two, there was some special feeling going on.

    "Hey, don''t be a coward, Sammie, you wanted to kiss her for a long time and now you like it, that''s what it all about, ept it." Wirata was teasing him. Sam was quiet for a second.

    "What? Who wanted to kiss Sophia, you are joking, right? I''m just so annoyed, thinking of moving out to live on my own." Sam said rapidly like he felt he had to say something, not ept what Wirata tried to use him.

    "Really, that will be good for Sophia then. I''ve heard there are a lot of handsome guys out there who wanted to get to know her."

    "REALLY?! Did she tell you that? Howe I don''t know about this? Who? What guys?"

    A string of questions followed as soon as Wirata finished, it made her giggle, here came Sammie, jealous huh?

    "Aha, Real guys, a lot out there. Don''t be too slow Sam. I warn you."

    "Warn me about what?"

    Question followed. Wirata shook her head,... dumb doctor.

    "Well, I guess at the moment, your brain is a bit dull like the English weather. I''m not going to say anymore, let you figure it out yourself. I''m off now, will talk to youter, okay? Oh, another thing, you are not the first man who ever kissed our Sophia."

    "What? Who else???"

    Sam shouted without realizing himself, Wirataughed, felt better now that she could pass the bad fruit to somebody else.

    "It''s a secret. You know what, a woman never forgets her first kiss, and unfortunately, your kiss wasn''t her first one, sorry Sammie. Got to go now, Talk again, Bye."

    "Hey! Wait!"

    Sam shouted, but Wirata pressed the button to hang up already. the statement she just said to Sam that a woman never forgot her first kiss, made her rub her lips hard with disgust.

    The sound of somebody was banging on the door made Wirata jump, recalled back her own problems, oh yes... the bad mafia was out there waiting to squeeze her neck!

    Wirata kept quiet, locked herself in the locker room, till midnight. She decided to ring her mother.

    "Wine? Where are you, honey? We are closing. I thought you were gone."

    "I''ve been in the washing room. Have all the customers gone, mom?" Wirata asked.

    "Almost, baby."

    "Uh ... Have the VIP guests gone?" She wanted to make sure.

    "Who? ... Your boss? ...Yes, I saw him walk off a while ago. Are you going home with me or to your apartment?

    "I''m going to the apartment, mom, Tomorrow I have some washing to do and go to see Summer. Tomorrow night I''ll go to stay with you."

    "Alright, I''ll see you then, baby."

    "Okay, mom, love you. Bye."

    Wirata sighed with relief, put the phone in her bag, grabbed the jacket and put it on, then sneaked out of the back door. Felt goosebumps all over all the way to the apartment. She was praying that no more madness happened for the rest of the night and the evil boss was not out there somewhere trying to catch her!

    **********************

    Stefan was standing at the bar in the penthouse, a thick ss had half of the whiskey in it. His attractive handsome face was unreadable. Ben and James stood at the corner, ready to go to bed, but they were waiting, in case their boss wanted something. The time was 1 a.m.

    "Have you contacted John White yet?" Stefan asked.

    "Yes, boss. Tomorrow afternoon, at his pub."

    James answered. Stefan nodded and finished the whiskey.

    "Good! You two can go to bed now."

    Stefan said to his men. He''s got a lot of thinking to do. It was about his debtor named ''John White''. Stefan''s informant just sent some information about this man. He''s so addicted to gambling at the moment. It happened a lot in Las Vegas, nothing strange about that. The city was full of casinos. All sorts of gambling to allure men pulled them in the deep dark hole, and once you''re down at the bottom, it''s very hard to get up again.

    *******************

    The next day came. It was Saturday and was a day off for most people but...

    In the VIP room at a luxury pub for wealthy customers in Las Vegas. Stefan sat crossing his legs, leaning against the sofa''s back with a rxed posture. His handsome face was emotionless. His dark blue eyes were calm at this moment. Two bodyguards stood behind him. In front of the master of money, there was a plump man, bald and his face was pale as paper. He was John White, the owner of this pub.

    "Please give me a little more time, Stefan. I know I''mte but I promise I''ll give you all very soon."

    The man pleaded. He was far behind for the payment.

    "Last time when you promise, it was six months ago."

    The calm voice said. The too calm voice of Stefan didn''t make John feel anyfortable. People who in this circle; loans, gambling, creditors, debtors, trust, finance and everything in money business knew Stefan Mackenzie well. He was a powerful, big money source. He had got the reputation of being fair and straightforward, the TAKE NO SHIT written on his forehead. You could deal business with him, but had to keep your words, once you broke promises, you''re finished. And John was in that stage at the moment.

    "At the moment, my pub has a bit of a hick-up. Money hasn''t been flowing smoothly like before, but I''ll find the way to give you back your money and with all the interest as in the contract. I promise."

    The voice of John White, the owner of this luxury pub continued. the sweat running through his temples down the side of his face, fear of the tall powerful young man in front of him. His sharp blue eye showed no emotions.

    Stefan sighed if he heard another ''promise'' from John White''s mouth he thought he would have enough. Stefan hated when people used the word ''promise'' as an excuse to get away from their troubles. He had no respect for this type.

    "I do business, John, not a charity, and not that I didn''t give you time. Last time you asked for six months and I gave you that, and you didn''t keep your words. What can I say more."

    Stefan looked at the old man, knew so well the reason why he hadn''t had the check ready for him. It''s not because this luxury pub business is not good... but it''s because John had been eaten and slept at casinos, so much deep hole he fell in.

    "Er ... I know. I''m really sorry. I know you are a reasonable man, please give me... er, another week, please. "

    John White begged. Stefan lifted his brow in a surprise gesture. The man had six months and couldn''t find the money. How could he be able to find it in one week?!

    "May I know where it will be from, John?" Stefan asked out of curiosity.

    "I have talked to Bernardo Costa. We have a proposal ... only another week, please, Stefan. This time I am sure I''ll be able to give you back all the money."

    Stefan frowned when heard the name ''Bernardo Costa'', his number one enemy. John talked to Bernardo, that indicated that John had been ying in the bastard''s casino.

    "Okay... I''ll give you another week. And this is yourst call. If you can''t, your pub will be taken as it was written in our agreement. Is that right, John?"

    "Yes, yes. That''s right, Stefan. Thank you, thanks so much, I won''t let you down...I prom..."

    "Don''t!" Stefan stopped him before he said another ''promise''. The tall figure walked off with the bodyguards followed behind.

    John lifted his sleeve to wipe his temples, felt so relieved when the back of Stefan Mackenzie had disappeared. One week to extend his life further. If he went to the casino again tonight, he might be able to get all the money back. John thought in his heart with all the hope. ording to the ghosts of gambling whispering in his mind.

    ****************

    Wirata got up at midday as n, had a cup of coffee, finished the washing, took a shower, then gave her mother a call, telling her that she would go to help her again tonight. Later on, Wirata went to see Summer at the vet shop. Summer was her Yorkshire Terrier puppy, her beloved baby. He had got the flu, so Evelyn, the vet, suggested that he should be watched closely for this week.

    Saturday night came, Wirata went to help her mother at the restaurant, the staff said there wasn''t anybody named Stefan, James or Ben called to book a table. Wirata felt relief to know that. She had worked in the washing room all hours, then went home with her mother. Felt grateful to God that everything was fine, no one came to ruin her night. Thank heavens!

    Her mother''s and John''s house was located outside the city. Wirata hadn''t been here for so many months. Her bedroom remained the same, her mother always looked after it well.

    They reached home at 1.30 a.m. which was her mother''s usual time to get home. But the good thing was she could get upte.

    Wirata kissed her mother on the cheek, said goodnight then went to her room. She took a shower and went to bed.

    At three o''clock, Wirata heard a caring in. It was uncle John, her step-father. She hadn''t seen him for ages becausetely, he stayed in the room above the pub.

    At nine o''clock on Sunday morning. While Wirata was watering the flowers around the house. There were three cars cruising in. They stopped in front of the house. Wirata was at the side of the house and watched. All tall and big men got out, counted ten of them, The car which parked in the middle, a tall man which Wirata knew he''s a bodyguard, he walked to the back door of the car and pulled open widely.

    The tall, well-built figure stepped out. He looked powerful as she saw the bodyguards bowed to him. He wore a ck shirt, ck cks. His face was tan, a nice-looking one. He was wearing sunsses. ck hair cut short like a soldier. When he walked, the way the shirt and the pants were nicely fit on him, showing that his tall body was full of muscles, like people who took good care of their health.

    Bernardo Costa was looking around thispound. Today he and John agreed to meet here. The debtor who had struggled to pay the money back. He had signed the contract to use this house to guarantee the payment.

    Suddenly he saw an Asian woman. She stood watering flowers, wearing a blue T-shirt and short jeans. Long ck hair, that sweet and beautiful face made him stare longer than he intended to. Nice pair of legs, more beautiful than the bikini model he just slept withst night.

    "Bernardo. pleasee in."

    John''s voice greeted from the front porch. Bernardo turned his eyes from a beautiful woman to John. The debtor was still in pajamas, indicating that he had just woken up. Bernardo stepped on to the porch. His men were standing on the ground.

    Bernardo sat on a chair. John poured a fine whiskey, handed it to him, but Bernardo refused.

    "Who is that woman?"

    Ask what was in his interest immediately without wasting time. John frowned a little bit with no understanding. When he returned to his bedroom this early morning, he fell asleep right away, so he didn''t know which woman Bernardo was talking about. John followed Bernardo''s eyes then saw Wirata was walking to the faucet to turn the water off.

    "Ah. That''s Wirata. My step-daughter."

    John gave the answer. He saw the interest in Bernardo''s eyes. the powerful mafia always liked beautiful women.

    "Ah... I can talk to her if you''re interested."

    John said openly. In his mind, he was creating new hope. If Bernardo was interested in Wirata. He would get her to negotiate the payment.

    Bernardo turned to look at the slender figure again, she was walking to the back of the garden.

    "Ask her to have dinner with me at Firomina restaurant tonight at 7."

    Bernardo said with a rxed tone.

    "Okay, I''ll ask her first. If I can get her to have dinner with you, can you give me a little more time, like a week?"

    John didn''t let opportunity slipped out of his hands, he asked to make it clear with Bernardo.

    "Ask her to have dinner with me first, and I will decideter."

    Bernardo said smartly with a smile on his face.

    John nodded, had hope in his eyes.

    "This house looks nice."

    Bernardo said, his eyes looked around, didn''t fail to remind John about the contract, if he couldn''t pay back, this house will be taken over by him. John''s face turned pale.

    "I''ll give you a call when I have the answer about Wirata."

    John said. Bernardo nodded and stood up, looked around, but didn''t see that pretty woman anywhere.

    Wirata watched the parade of cars drove out of the gate. That was Sin City for you. These influential godfathers could visit people''s house any time they liked!

    "Wine, do you have a minute?"

    John asked when Wirata came into the living room. Wirata went to sit opposite to him. Her step-father looked tired and worn out because he overwhelmed with gambling.

    Wirata recalled that many years ago when he just married her mother He wasn''t like this. He used to be a nice Uncle John, who looked good and very kind to her. He''s still a kind man, but he didn''t look fit enough anymore.

    "What is it, Uncle John?"

    Wirata asked, seeing John had a ss of whiskey in his hand, he looked up at her.

    "That man is Bernardo Costa, the owner of the Grand Costa casino."

    John said. Wirata listened with full attention.

    "He''s asking if you could have dinner with him tonight. He''s very rich."

    The next sentence continued.

    "If he is seriously interested in you, you will befortable all your life."

    "Stop now! John! Don''t mess with my daughter!"

    The serious voice of Wiwan said loudly. She came into the room.

    "I haven''t done anything, just asking."

    John said back with a frustrated voice.

    "Don''t want you to involve with Wine. You''ve put yourself in troubles, I''ve warned you so many times, and I''ll warn you again that don''t even think about it! Whatever you''re thinking to do in your head right now!"

    Wiwan said in a dark tone and was not afraid of her husband''s angry face.

    "It''s just a dinner, Wi. There is nothing more than that." He confirmed.

    "You think I''m stupid huh? Thinking that I don''t know these mafias? I know too well what they want from women!"

    "Okay, stop shouting. Listen to me!"

    John battled his wife back, the way he had never done before. He loved her so much, never did anything to trouble her and try to make her happy. But this time he made mistakes, by deeply involved in gambles. And now he was about to lose his house and his pub, very soon.

    "This house is going, you know? I am in debt, I''m bad, Wi, you can shout and scold at me if you want. But the truth is we are losing this house!

    The tone was angry, frustrated and disappointed in himself. Wiwan and Wirata were shocked.

    "I am addicted to gambling as you know. Used this house to guarantee some loans with Bernardo. I think I can y him back, but ... I am exhausted now, Wi. I don''t know what to do. I have nothing left. You can leave me if you want. I won''t me you at all."

    John confessed and was crying when he finished. That made Wiwan quiet, she felt pity for him but got to make it clear to him too about Wirata. The mother had to protect her baby as always. She loved this house, been living here for so long, but she loved her daughter the most.

    "Where does Bernardo want to have dinner, uncle John?"

    Wirata inserted in with smooth tone, saw her mother''s face was as pale as paper. Wirata knew in her heart how much she loved this house.

    "At the Firomina, Italian restaurant in town If you go, he will send the car to pick you up."

    "What will you get from the deal?"

    The smooth voice asked again. Wirata knew there must be some kind of deals. She had learned that business people always made deals, everything was about negotiations to see what they can get.

    "He will extend the payment time for me... for a week."

    "Does it mean that you have to find money to pay him next week?"

    "Yes..."

    John answered with a barren voice and fret. Saw the step-daughter sitting with a concentration in thinking and working something out in her head. John felt a bit better when she didn''t shout at him like her mother.

    "If you can''t pay, he will seize this house, right?"

    "Yes."

    "It''s okay, honey. We can go to live somewhere else. "

    Wiwan said with a strong voice, stood her ground that she didn''t want her daughter to involve with John''s personal matters.

    "You call and tell him that if I join him tonight, he will give you a one-month extension. If he agrees, I''ll have dinner with him." Wirata said.

    John lifted up his eyes and looked at Wirata, with hope in his face, he nodded and picked up the phone immediately, press the button that minute. Then he was talking to the man.

    "Bernardo wants to talk to you."

    John said and handed the phone to Wirata. She took it, put it close to her ear.

    "Hello. It''s Wirata." She said.

    "You are very brave to negotiate with me. But I like smart women. So I will send the car to pick you up at six o''clock if that''s okay with you."

    Bernardo said with a smooth rxed voice.

    "Okay."

    Wirata replied.

    ****

    At the Italian restaurant, Firomina in the city center.

    Wirata stepped out of the car that Bernardo sent to pick her up. She followed the bodyguard into the high-end restaurant. Bernardo was waiting in there. The slender figure was wearing in ck evening dress at knee length, letting her silky hair down naturally, her lips were nude, no color added on her face, but the natural beauty was striking and caught men''s eyes, they turned to look at her when she walked past.

    Bernardo stood up when seeing that his bodyguard was leading a woman this way. He lifted his lips and gave her a smile with satisfaction. The slender figure walked with confidence. She did not show any signs of nervousness. Bernardo thought that for once, he had found a woman who didn''t wear brand names but looked so beautiful in just a in ck dress.

    At the same time, Stefan was walking into this ce as well, with a French model he knew from the partyst night. The tall with an impressive amount of tough testosterone was wearing an expensive suit, looked so handsome from head to toes.

    Stefan stopped dead right at the door when he saw the back of a woman who was walking to Bernardo''s table. His number one enemy!

    The slender figure which Stefan remembered very well even when he closed his eyes!

    "Wirata!"

 Chapter 18 - She Is Mine

    Wirata stopped. The voice that she recognized well without the need to turn to look at. Inside she felt tired of her poor fate.

    What the heck?!

    Of all the hundreds of restaurants in Vegas, and he happened to be at this one, right here, right now, and right behind her! Wirata thought with sick. She pretended not to hear him and continued walking to Bernardo''s table.

    "Wirata!"

    The aggressive voice called again. Wirata ignored and walked to Bernardo. She stopped in front of him. The Grand Costa mafia gave her a charming smile and extended his hand in front but before Wirata epted, the tall figure came to stand behind her.

    Wirata then turned to look, pretending to be surprised a little. Stefan Mackenzie, all big and powerful in his prime looks. Beside him, there was a beautiful woman with long blonde hair holding his arm.

    Bernardo lifted his eyebrow when he saw Stefan followed his guest, and stood behind her with no consideration, the bastard''s ill-mannered as usual!

    "What''s up? Didn''t think I''d see your face here."

    Bernardo spoke with a calm voice. Stefan nodded. The expression was clear that he did not like the face of the man in front of him.

    "Me either." Replied with a cold voice and looked at Wirata. She looked at him, too.

    "Mr. Mackenzie."

    Wirata greeted him with a formal tone. At the end of the day, he was her boss. She did not know before that the two men knew each other and it looked like they were not fond of one another, saw some waiters were intense with pale face. Wirata was not sure what kind of situation she was facing at the moment.

    Seeing her boss''s insidious face, his eyes were looking at her like she was doing something wrong and it displeased him very much.

    "Didn''t you hear me, Wirata?" He asked with a serious voice and stared and waited for an answer. Before Wirata could find the answer, Bernardo turned to look at her and asked...

    "Do you know him, Wirata?"

    Wirata thought here came her luck. Now, she had two men asking her questions. Wirata could feel the tense atmosphere around her.

    At the corner not far, the restaurant manager and the staff gathered there. They were watching very closely. Since seeing the two godfathers walked in. Stefan Mackenzie and Bernardo Costa, these two influential and powerful businessmen (mafias).

    Once in the past, they were facing each other just like this and the restaurant had to close for five days for repairs! Good job that they both paid for it! And now they were eyeing each other as if a tiger and a leopard that had encountered the same delicious victim!

    "Do you know her, Stefan?"

    Bernardo changed target to ask Stefan when nobody seemed like to say out. A hint ofughter in his throat. He felt an interesting thing was going to happen.

    Stefan moved his eyes from Wirata to Bernardo. The thing was he hated talking to Bernardo, rather liked to give this bastard''s smirking face with something more worth his time, like... his fists, for example!

    The two men stared without breaking eye contact, yes, they weremunicating in silence, then Stefan jerked his head to signal Bernardo, Bernardo nodded in agreement.

    The two enemies understood each other just only using gestures. Both sent anguage that no one understood except the two of them. And everybody''s watching with different thoughts but the same feeling they had inmon at this moment was...fear.

    "Andrea, please wait for me at the table."

    Stefan said to the woman hanging on his arm without moving his eyes from Bernardo. And Bernardo did the same...

    "Wirata, please wait here, I will be right back. And if you''re hungry, please order whatever you like." He said with a smooth gentleman''s tone to Wirata. She nodded a little, didn''t try to make any move to stir up the already bad and unsafe situation.

    Still did not understand the attitude of the two influential tall and muscr men that didn''t talk. Then they walked out of the restaurant. The manager and staff turned to make eye contact with relief.

    "Thank God! Such a relief! I was thinking, how long it would take to fix the shop this time!"

    Wirata saw the manager let out a sigh of relief and whispered to the waiters who were gathering near him. She saw a staff walk ''Miss Andrea'' to a table at the corner.

    Wirata sat down, her head was thinking of leaving the ce but then was thinking again about uncle John''s agreement with Bernardo. She already gave her words and here she was, already wasted her night, so let''s not make it truly a waste. It was only an hour or two to eat and then uncle John would get another month to sort out his problems.

    When she agreed with herself, Wirata ordered some food, couldn''t just sit here waiting like an idiot, couldn''t she? She had no ideas what''s happening out there, but what she should do for herself, for now, was to install her energy as much as she could, in case she needed it. Two strong thugs to fight with, obviously, she would need... a lot!

    *****************

    Stefan led Bernardo to the parking lot behind the restaurant. The bodyguards of both sides immediately rushed to join their bosses. The situation looked serious as the war kind of situation!

    The parking lot was surrounded by three walls and the restaurant in the front as the fourth wall. There were ''Entrance'' and ''Exit'' ways on each side of the building. Now Stefan''s bodyguards'' cars had parked at the ''Entrance'' and Bernardo''s at the ''Exit''. Each car had a driver ready behind the steering wheel, meaning they were ready to drive off any time their bosses gave an order.

    "Tonight I came here just to eat, Stefan."

    Bernardo spoke out first. His hands in his pockets, stood leaning against a car trunk.

    "Me too."

    Stefan replied with a strong gaze towards Bernardo. He stood with his legs apart and folded his arms across his chest, sending some signal to his enemy that he wasn''t in a good mood to mess with.

    "So, what is the problem?"

    Bernardo lifted his brow. Because Stefan who made a call to meet out here. As both of them had a long history. They had collided and fought with each other on and off all these years. And when it happened, shops, ces, and the innocent people who unfortunately was near got injured. Causing the two mafias to use a manly agreement that if they bumped into each other and thought of violent activity, they would find a suitable ce for it, so no one would get suffered which was an unusual thing ever happened in mafia phenomenon.

    "The problem is that Wirata is my woman."

    Stephan announced, his dark blue eyes fixed on Bernardo. That announcement made Bernardo raised his eyebrow again. He had only talked and looked at the woman for less than five minutes. Therefore Bernardo still didn''t know much about John''s step-daughter.

    But since Stefan said that she was his woman... that pulled his attention in right away. Once his woman was taken away by Stefan. And maybe this was his turn to teach his enemy a lesson, what it felt like to lose his favorite bird from a cage!

    "Your woman? That must be a joke, Stefan. This one I''m sure she''s an independentdy, I even asked her stepfather for permission to take her out for dinner. I''m a manly man, never snatched anybody''s woman as some dog did!

    Bernardo said. Stephan listened, lifted a corner of his mouth up mockingly.

    "That was an old story, Birdie. Your woman, she escaped from you by herself, nothing to do with me. She came to me asking for help. But, tell you what, I don''t give a shit about this anymore."

    Bernardo narrowed his eyes, felt so irritated. He didn''t like anyone called him ''Birdie''. People said his full name. Family and close friends called him ... Bern ... which was his short name. But Stefan always knew how to make him feel itchy under his feet and wanted to kick somebody''s ass...Stefan''s ass for the start.

    Then Bernardo came to realize that it''s his enemy''s tricks trying to make him angry. So he stayed calm, just for a little more longer.

    "Me either, I am easy going as you know. Let''s forget the past and start the new, shall we? I like Wirata. And she is here with me, I picked her up from her house. So... what is your story?"

    Bernardo gave the statement, his eyes challenge Stefan to answer.

    "Listen, BIRDIE! I don''t care where you picked her from, but she''s going back with me."

    Stefan said in a confident tone, so sure that he could do what he said.

    "Hey! It''s not that easy. Who do you think you are? It''s up to thedy who she wants to be with. And as we see, she''s with me tonight, and she''s not your woman. I''ll make her mine."

    Bernardo made the announcement clearly. Stefan''s face was stern, his eyes went dark. He moved a little and that made his men move to get ready as well.

    "Tell you what, let''s get it over with!"

    The end of his words, the bodyguards of both parties moved immediately as it''s usually the saying before they jumped at one another, but this time Stefan and Bernardo both raised their hands up at the same time and shouted out...

    "Stop!"

    Just like that. Then the bodyguards understood that the two bosses wanted to have all the fun to themselves. They were allowed just to watch! No participation! And that was not fun.

    "Chris, Cliff ... You two go watch the police. If you see theme, call immediately."

    Bernardo ordered his men with a brutal tone, pulling his sleeves up, as well as Stefan. Stefan turned to Ben and James,municating with silentnguage. The two bodyguards bowed with understanding.

    And before anybody knew, Stefan had moved so quick, flung a fist straight to Bernardo''s stomach and followed with a heavy kick on his thigh. That was the start, after that the two big men exchanged their fists and kicks. The bodyguards were watching with no blinks for the action scene that nobody called a CUT to stop it!

    Each side was waiting for an order to go ahead. Because seeing the bosses having fun like this, made theme alive, wanting to leap to join the band as well.

    "You know that Wirata is the daughter of my debtor. Her step-father has sent her to please me. "

    Bernardo said after being hit by Stefan''s heavy fist.

    "Shut the fuck up!"

    Stefan roared with anger, raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyebrow that just got hit by Bernardo''s elbow and then moved quickly to swing a punch straight to Bernardo''s jaw. It was hard that made the brutal noise. Bernardo staggered and bumped into a car.

    "Police!"

    The henchman''s voice shouted loudly, that had stopped the fighting immediately. Both big bosses broke away, turned their back to each other, wiping the blood off their face, pulled the sleeves down, adjusted their clothes. Then Bernardo went back into the restaurant as nothing happened and Stephan nodded and signaled his men, they took the order, got into the cars and drove off.

    Bernardo frowned when he got inside, at his table, which he expected to see the beautiful Asian woman named Wirata sitting and waiting there. But to his surprise, The chair was empty. Nobody was waiting for him. He turned to look at Stefan''s table, then saw Andrea, Stefan''s date was there with her face very very unhappy! Bernardo knew right that seconds, he had lost to Stefan this time!

    "Bastard!"

    Bernardo cursed angrily in his throat. Stefan had taken Wirata, and Bernardo didn''t know when!

    ***************

    Ben opened the penthouse door to the boss, looking at his battered condition.

    "Where is she??!!"

    The angry voice shouted the tall figure walked into the living room. James saw the handsome face of the boss was bruised all over and there was a little crack on the left brow.

    The bodyguard was surprised that his mouth was unscathed. James was so d for him. Maybe the boss had learned from his previous experiences that, not to use the mouth too much when fighting! Otherwise, he wouldn''t enjoy his Tom Yam Goong soup with his cracked lips!

    Wirata was walking back and forth near the big ss door, she turned when hearing the voice.

    "Damn you...Stefan! Let me go home now!"

    The voice yelled out and then quickly walked straight to Stefan, wanting to give him some hard punches, for his madness for ordering his bodyguards to drag her here.

    But she suddenly stopped when seeing his face and crumpled clothes as if he had just been bitten by mad dogs!

    Wirata was shocked by his condition, the hand that was intended to smash on his face stopped and just holding onto his upper arm instead.

    "What happened??"

    She asked. the voice was a bit softer because of his near-dead condition to her. Wirata pulled the tall and tough but wrecked body of Stefan to sit down on the couch.

    Because Wirata had never seen any ''seriously wounded'' men before, so she thought this was very bad. But she didn''t know that, to the bodyguards, this was considered... not that bad.

    "Could you please bring some hot water and towels?"

    Wirata asked Stefan''s bodyguard which James quickly go get the First Aid box, the special one that had all kinds of essential medicals for fixing men after fighting.

    They were used to fixing themselves all these years. Who''s gonna call doctor every time they got injured... it would be ridiculous! Manly men were not supposed to do that. It''s Stefan''s motto!

    Wirata opened the box. Stefan leaned against the back of the sofa closing his eyes. Inside, he was angry that John White had sent Wirata to please Bernardo as the bastard was barking about it. So the anger also carried onto the person sitting next to him.

    "James, Ben, you can go have a rest now."

    Stefan immediately ordered his followers. James and Ben looked at their boss. If they read his mind right, it meant... he wanted to be alone with Miss Pretty Wirata.

    "Okay boss, if you need anything, please ring."

    Ben said and then they left.

    Stefan opened one eye to see what the woman''s doing. Stefan rubbed his jaws gently, it hurt like hell.

    "Fuck!" He swore in his throat when touching his cracked brow.

    "If I knew that you like getting beaten before going to bed, I surely would give you a hand."

    Wirata said sarcastically, using a damp cloth to wipe the red face, bruising and cracking eyebrow. James prepared the first-aid equipment like a professional as a mafia''s bodyguard with regr fighting.

    "Shut up!"

    Stefan was still frustrated when thinking about what Bernardo had said. He knew that she was John''s step-daughter from his informant, but had never thought about using her as John''s payment. Because he believed she was Sam''s girlfriend.

    Also, Stefan believed that whoever created the problem, that person had to solve it by himself.

    And it was John who had put himself in a shit hole, so it was his responsibility to dig himself out. John didn''t have any right to drag his step-daughter to take care of his debt.

    However, that belief was when Stefan thought Wirata was Sam''s lover. But now... she was not his brother''s girlfriend. And tonight she dressed up very pretty and looked so willing to go out with the bastard Bernardo! And she also sent an impressive smile to his enemy in front of him!

    Stefan pushed the hand that was using the cloth to clean his face away immediately. His bruised face turn hard and grumpy, his eyes were angry.

    "Enough!" He said with an edgy voice.

    "You need to make sure the wound is clean."

    Wirata said, tried to wipe dry blood from his brow. But he pushed her hand off again.

    "Who cares!"

    "Alright. I don''t!"

    Wirata said, she thought she had had enough for tonight, put the dirty cloth in the bowl and stood up.

    She was thinking of Sam when she saw Stefan got hurt. Her best friend''s brother. But he didn''t deserve her kindness. So she gave up. In fact, she shouldn''t have bothered at all if considered what he had done to her all this time. He''s just a mad crazy bossy evil mafia boss!

    "I am going home."

    Wirata said. Stefan looked up at her, he narrowed his eyes like he was thinking of something, something that was not good for Wirata.

    She quickly stepped away. But the injured man who was leaning with half eyes closed was quicker than she thought.

    The strong hand grabbed her wrist and pulled her to sit where she sat before. Wirata was stunned with shock. he moved again then, just one quick move, then he pinned her down on the couch under his tall and muscr body.

    "Stefan! What are you doing? Let me go now!"

    "Let you go where?" He asked, lifted a corner of his mouth...

    That smirking face was so close to her face. Wirata''s heart was beating fast as the previous experience was still as clear as crystal in her mind.

    "Don''t be crazy, let me go. I want to go home right now!"

    Wirata shouted at him with an angry voice. Stefan pressed his heavy body down on hers, felt better to see the fear in her pretty eyes for once!

 Chapter 19 - The Battle Is On (1)

    She tried to push him away again and again. Stefan was amused to see the small and slim figure fought against him. Her face was so grumpy, there was a big fire in her huge dark brown eyes, the fire that wanted to burn him alive! That''s more like it! That was the girl he remembered.

    "Don''t waste your energy, Wirata. Save it forter."

    Stefan said. Inside was still frustrated about her willingness to have dinner with the Bastard Bernardo. But looked at her now, never failed to show that she hated him.

    Well, he didn''t expect her to like or feel anything for him by the way. She wasn''t that important. He had got more important people to deal with.

    But since she wasn''t Sam''s girlfriend, so his intention to teach her lessons because she had dared to punch him in the face in the middle of the road in his own city four years ago. That should be re-installed into his Must-Do list, shouldn''t it?

    She had gone out with Bernardo. And from the information Stefan had gathered from his men, John White had had a deal with Bernardo.

    He wondered if it was about Wirata...?

    If her step-father wanted her to charm Bernardo and allured the jackass to fall for her?

    So that John White''s debt would be wiped off! Stefan lifted a corner of his mouth.

    That''s must be it! And she had agreed with her step-father, that''s why she had dressed up and smiled all the way to Bernardo!

    Stefan''s face had turn stern, his eyes went darker than before. He pressed his body harder on hers, intending to sink the slim figure into the couch more.

    "It seems as if your investment''s working huh."

    The sarcastic voice spoke. Wirata was wriggling underneath his heavy body, trying to lift her knees to jab him, but so far she couldn''t do anything apart from using her hands to push his face away. The bruised face that looked scarier than ever!

    "What are you talking about???!"

    She asked through her teeth, her heart was beating so fast and she felt scared inside. No kidding, this time it wasn''t easy to control her emotions to pretend to be cool, because he looked so scary with his serious expression. He''s angry with her, for what? Wirata had no ideas.

    Could it be because she lied to him about being Sam''s girlfriend? Or because this crazy Stefan wanted to win every battle that came his way, but he hadn''t won anything with her yet? Wirata''s brain tried to figure things out, especially, finding the way to survive this very dangerous situation. Top of it all, it was his ce that Wirata knew nothing about it.

    "Don''t pretend, Wirata. Do you think I don''t know what you and your step-father are up to?? A conspiracy with your step-father to catch Bernardo?"

    "I don''t know what you are talking about Stefan! Stop ... don''t ... "

    Oops!

    Her words were swallowed into the throat when he crushed his mouth onto hers.

    Wirata tried to wriggle and smash him. But the tall figure sank her into the sofa even more and made it hard for her to move. She pped his face but it didn''t make a massive impact as she wished it to be. A big hand caught her hands and forced it to stay sill above her head.

    Hot lips crushed and sucked her lips hard as if he wanted to punish. Wirata felt like she was running out of breath and started to tremble because of the fear and all mixing emotions.

    She opened her mouth to protest, and Stefan used that opportunity to insert his tongue in, using his hand to squeeze her jaws to make sure she wouldn''t bite his tongue off as she was attempting to dost time.

    Thick tongue flicking the small tongue. Wirata''s whole body trembled more and more. She was still trying to fight him off, she even had a jab on his thigh, but it didn''t stop him.

    Wirata now felt every emotion inside her, fear, anger, struggle, nervousness, and also other types of feelings that made her heart pounding so fast in her chest and her blood boiling made her body heat up as if standing in front of the fire.

    Stefan stroked one of her breasts and captured it in his hand, felt her trembling under him, it made his heart leap violently and his body''s getting so hot.

    Her soft lips trembling, tasted like sweet honey, her innocent and yet her strong mind made him wanted to tame and control her power, pressed it under his. Wanted to make her melt and begged. Which seemed to be going the way he wanted at this moment because now she stopped wiggling and breathing heavily, as same as him.

    Stefan released her hand when seeing that she was all soft and melted without energy, losing herself into his kiss. Shoving his fingers through her hair, move his mouth along her cheeks and jaws.

    "Stop, Stefan." The breathless voice spoke when her mouth was free. It amazed him, her body was losing, but her mind was still fighting him off. Stefan lifted his face up, looking at her. She looked all flushed and fresh, the way her eyes half-closed and her lips slightly parted was so alluring.

    "This was going to happen to you tonight, if it wasn''t me, it would have been Bernardo. Do you really think the dinner with that bastard would just be an ordinary dinner, huh? Are you that stupid?"

    His low and husky voice said sarcastically and angrily, still. Wirata tried to gather herself, she knew she''s inexperienced about all the things he had been doing to her. His kisses made her feel so dizzy and lose control of her mind. She realized that it was her weakness.

    Before she could respond to him, he lowered his face down and put his mouth on hers again.

    She cried out in her throat, trying to make him release. Stefan separated her legs. Therge body fell between the slender legs. The skirt was ttened up to the thighs.

    He kissed her furiously, her sweet flower scent fogging his head as he had never forgotten. She was so soft under him. Stefan felt his heart skip and bounce and jump with all the taste he got from her, the intense kissing became softer, sweeter but demanding for more.

 Chapter 20 - The Battle Is On (2)

    Wirata was struggling both her breathing and her movement under his big body. Stefan kissed her like he was never going to stop, tracing the trembling line between her lips with his tongue then he drove fully into her mouth again, sucking her tongue and did all the tricks that made her felt a thousand of butterflies fluttering in her stomach.

    Until he was satisfied and then moved to bury his face between her breasts. Thick hand dug under the skirt, did not want to waste any time.

    "Stefan ... don''t..."

    Stefan heard the arrogant little deer''s trembling voice while her body losing control to him.

    "Don''t ... Stefan ... please, let me go."

    Wirata thought he wasn''t listening at all, and now she was losing and feeling as if she was sinking in the deep bottomless ocean.

    Stefan was also losing his self-control. Her scent, every scent of her clouding his mind. He brushed his mouth on her soft full breasts, the thin and silky dress tightened because of the way she lied on it, the V shape at the neck had lowered down and her smooth wless skin appeared to his eyes. Stefan pressed his lips on her bare skin.

    Suddenly, her body went limp and her hands went weak and one fell onto the floor. It looked like she wasn''t breathing. Stefan stopped his aggressive movement immediately.

    "Hey!" He lifted his face up from the lovely ce.

    "Wirata!" The rough and husky voice called her name. Stefan looked at the slim figure, her eyes closed, the breathing was very light.

    She''s passed out?!

    He shook her arms.

    "Hey. Wake up!" Stefan called out again, shaking her shoulders. He sat up and watched the flushed face. His hand was still under her dress.

    Stefan narrowed his eyes, he never trusted this woman, she could trick him, might be pretending to be unconscious. Stefan stroked her thighs to see if there was any reaction.

    Wirata tried to lie very still, his hand on her inner thighs now, stroking gently. His fingers brushed on her panties nearly made her jump and open her eyes. But just managed to grit her teeth and bear with it.

    She couldn''t fight with this crazy mafia because of the size of his muscles. He''s so big and so strong. So here came, she tried to use a different tactic. Her heart was still beating rapidly, frightening of his madness. Her body was losing but her mind was trying to gather all the strength and consciousness.

    Stefan was enjoying touching her bare skin. So soft and so smooth like silk. His heart pounding when the tips of his fingers touching the specific ce.

    "Aw, ..." Moaned deep in his throat with satisfaction. She was really unconscious!

    He thought it''s because he kissed her that shocked her and made her fainted. He should stop, Stefan Mackenzie never took advantage of unconscious women. But then again his inner voice whispered in his head that he should try a bit longer just in case she was tricking him. Stefan slid his hand in the V shape at her neck.

    Suddenly, a heavy fist was sent straight to his jaws, following with a heavy kick. Stefan was unaware of that, so his big tall and glory body fell hard on the floor, not a very gloriousnding as the pain shot into his backside straight up.

    Hell! That hurt!

    "Fuck! Goddammit!"

    He swore fiercely, edgy with himself that he shouldn''t have let his guard down with this specific woman.

    Wirata sprang herself up quickly and ran to the door, but Stefan got up that minute and caught her. His arms wrapped around her waist. Spun her around, Wirata raised her hands and hit him hard wherever she could.

    "Let me go!" She shouted.

    "For God''s sake! Would you stop punching me for a minute?"

    The frustrated voice scolded. His bruised face got punched by her and gave it more red and Stefan flinched. He had got her in his strong arms. Dragged her back to the couch while she still kicking and punching him.

    "Hey! Woman! If you don''t stop, I''ll kiss you till you can''t breathe. Okay?!"

    He threatened, pulled her to sit on hisp. Wirata wiggled but when looking at his bleeding brow. She paused for a minute. Now he didn''t do anything to her, just held her there and using his other hand to wipe the blood out of his bruised and swollen face.

    Good for him! He deserves it!

    "You made me bleed. See?" He said with a grumpy face.

    "That was nothingpared to what you''ve done to me. Now just let me go."

    She shot him back with an angry voice. Now Wirata came back to be herself again.

 Chapter 21 - The Battle Is On (3)

    Wirata looked at the colorful face, ck and blue and now red with blood. She must have given him some good punches there, which made the cracked brow bleeding. His suit looked priceless, meaning...garbage.

    "Use the cloth there!"

    She spoke with a hard voice, pointing at the cloth she had thrown in the used-to-be hot water bowl. He still did not let go of her and his strong arm tightened when she tried to move. Wirata stopped punching him. Her fist was red, spoiled with his blood.

    "Do it for me. You caused it."

    Stefan ordered. Wirata was feeling pitiless for the mafia boss, even she was not a cruel person, but what he just did to her, it made her too suspicious to trust this man. He was a mad dog!

    Everything about this man was so opposite to Sam, his brother. They werepletely different, apart from their looks. That was the only thing indicating that they were rted!

    Wirata wiggled again and surprised that this time he let her off hisp. But he still grabbed her arm.

    "Sit here, and clean it for me."

    He ordered with an edgy voice. Wirata''s heart was a bit calmer than before, she sat but be ready in case he had a move on her again. She didn''t like seeing blood, so she used the cloth to wipe it out of her hands first. He slid her a cold gaze, pulled the cloth from her hand to wipe his face by himself.

    "Ouch! Damn it!" Stefan swore. His face was so painful now, couldn''t believe his supposed-to-be-fun night would have turned out like this.

    Wirata looked at the way he used the cloth to wipe his face, she couldn''t stand it, so she grabbed it back and washed it in the bowl, then started to wipe the blood off his face, not so gentle, it made him flinched and swore. Wirata meant to be rough, saw him grit his teeth. He definitely deserved it!

    The phone was ringing. Wirata jumped. That was her phone. It was in her purse on the opposite couch. She reached for it and he didn''t stop her.

    "Hello, Wirata." The unfamiliar voice said from the phone. Wirata frowned because she didn''t recognize this one.

    "It''s me. Bernardo. I see that we haven''t finished our dinner yet."

    The cool and smooth voice of Bernardo said.

    "Bernardo. I''m sorry."

    She didn''t know what to say. She knew that she had wasted her night already. Bernardo would cancel uncle John''s deal.

    "Well, it''s okay, since it wasn''t your fault. It should be me who says...sorry. We can fix this. Tomorrow night, we can meet again, if you want?"

    Bernardo offered her a chance to fix it. Wirata nced at Stefan, he was listening with his sullen face.

    Before Wirata could say anything back to Bernardo, the big hand reached and snatched her phone. He spoke into the phone with a dark serious expression on his face.

    "Bastard. She''s with me right now. You should ept your loss. I told you she''s mine."

    "I am not yours!"

    Wirata shouted at him immediately. How dared him to say something disgusting like that!

    He sent her a scolded gaze.

    "Huh! I heard that Stefan. The woman isn''t willing to be yours. You should be a man."

    Bernardo said mockingly.

    "Shut the fuck up! And listen to me, son of a bitch! Never touch her, or you will have to face me. And it won''t be my loss." Stefan announced war.

    "If you don''t know, I''ll be kind to tell you that her step-father is willing to talk to me about the deal to get his house back."

    "Your business with John White is yours. But if you involve her, it will be my business."

    "She is not yours, Stefan. Let''s y fair!"

    Bernardo shot back. Stefan could imagine his enemy''s cool smooth shitty face turned sour.

    "She is mine, tonight and from now on."

    Stefan said and then pressed the button, threw the phone onto the wall, it was broken into two pieces. Wirata looked with a shock on her face, and she ran to pick it up. It''s obviouslypletely dead! She turned to him, her face was red with anger.

    "You, idiot! That''s my only phone and I have all my information on it!"

    She shouted and without thinking, she jumped on him and strangled his neck! Stefan leaned back onto the couch, so now she was on top of him and put both hands around his neck and squeezing hard! Stefan grabbed her wrists immediately.

    "Hey, What''s the fuck!"

    Stefan held her wrists and pushed them away from his neck, she lost to his strong force. He pulled her against his chest, wrapped his arms around her. Now she wiggled and fought fiercely like before, but only one quick move, Stefan managed to flip her to be under him.

    "Who you think you are, Wirata. Stop hurting me. I''m gonna run out of patience in this very minute!"

    Wirata couldn''t believe what he just said!

    "What? Hurting you?? It''s you who are hurting me and kidnapping me! Stefan. I don''t know what you want from me. Let me go! I hate you!"

    "I don''t like you either. But if you don''t know one thing, your step-father has owed me big money. He''s losing his pub soon if he can''t keep his promise!"

    "What??!!"

    Wirata froze after hearing. Uncle John not just only owed Bernardo big money! But he also owed Stefan, too! So now her brain was working and calcting.

    It meant both his pub and his house were going!

    Oh! No!

    Holy God!

    "So, if you are too stupid to know what games Bernardo and your step-father are ying, I''ll tell you. He wants to use you as his payment!"

    "And what about you?!"

    "Well, I have given him plenty of time and he couldn''t do what he has promised. So I''ll take his pub, I''m a businessman."

    "Then nothing to do with me."

    Wirata said in cold voice, realizing that his face was so close and he looked scary at this point, not his face, but the dark in his eyes.

    He looked at her face and his gaze dropped to her lips. Wirata pressed her lips together immediately. Her face flushed. But managed to stay strong by not to break eye contact with him.

    Stefan must admit that he liked the way she was under his body, his blood started to boil inside. He could smell her scent clearly, it was ying the same tricks to his head. Stefan lowered his face to kiss her neck, it made her body tense up immediately. Her eyes were flicking with suspicion.

    "So, if you want to help John, I have an offer, it''s a good deal for you and your step-father."

    Stefan said in a businesslike tone.

    "What offer?"

    Wirata asked, her heart skipped a beat before sped up rapidly when he lifted his hand to caress her cheek and then along her jawlines.

    Her hands were on his chest, so she pushed him, but the solid body didn''t move an inch. He pressed his lower body onto her. Wirata could feel something hard thrusting her thighs. She had gone flushed more and more because she could guess what it was.

    "Be my woman for one year. Then I''ll write off his debt."

    The cool voice said with steady eyes fixing on hers, waiting for her to reply.

    "In your dreams! I am not taking anybody''s offers, especially, you!"

    Wirata finished talking and now she started to wiggle and fight him off again.

    "I can see we had enough talk now. I''m tired of shitty chitchat, too."

    Stefan spoke. Then that minute, he lowered his face and pressed his mouth on hers. His hands moved fast this time, caressing her all over.

    Wirata was pushing and kicking. He kissed her lips and then moved down to suck the skin on her neck. His hands stroking her body, moving here and there, soon Wirata was losing her energy and her mind went nk because of his kisses and his touch.

    Now he was stroking her breasts and his lower body moving on her. Stefan put one hand under her dress, caressing her thighs with his thump and, then he put his palm over her panties, ying with the texture that covering her sensitive area.

    Wirata jerked up, her heart was pounding and she couldn''t order her body to fight as much, her hands were squeezing his broad shoulders, no pushing as it should be doing.

    "Stefan! Stop. Damn you! ... Are you going to force yourself on me?!"

    She managed to make a full sentence, but her brain was not operating well. His hot lips made her feel like there was fire licking wherever he put his mouth on, and her body was getting boiling inside. It weakened her as a minute went by.

    Stefan lifted his face up with a smirk. She still got smart mouth but her body was already gone limp, so innocent and inexperienced for this.

    "Well, Let''s see if it''s a force, or it is your willingness."

    He said with cool voice but a hot gaze scanned over her weak body. Wirata didn''t understand why her trained body had gone so weak against him. Every time he touched her, her mind went nk, couldn''t think straight, and her body seemed not to take any orders! And now she was losing it to him again.

    "It''s a shameless thing you''re doing, I''ll never be willing and surrender to you."

    She thought she was shouting out loud but turned out it''s was soft and hollowed. She was trying so hard to regain her consciousness and managed to fight him for one p on his shoulder.

    "So sure of yourself, hmm..."

    He had been sarcastic. Stefan didn''t intend to do this much to her, but because she was too arrogant to him, and he wanted to tame her. No woman had ever made him feel the need to do this, but, she challenged him to do so.

    As his brain thought it was alright to teach her who she was dealing with. Stefan found the zip of the dress, so he unzipped it, pulled the dress down to her waist.

    ck brassiere appeared to his eyes, they covered a beautiful pair of breasts, her wless skin made his heartbeat so fast. Stefan lowered his face and pressed his lips on the bare smooth skin above her bra, his hand caressing one of her nice breasts. It fitted in his hand very nicely.

    "Ah,...Stefan...Don''t...Don''t do it." The trembling voice was let out from her throat.

    "Until you say,... you''ll take a deal."

    Stefan said, his breathing became faster and faster. He buried his face between her breasts. His hand went under her dress again and was touching her, stroking on her panties, gently.

    Wirata started to shudder, her eyes closed and her face lifted up, biting her lower lip without realizing it.

    His warm lips kissed on her nice perfect breasts, where the beautiful bare flesh appeared. He could see her round nipples through thecy bra. Stefan couldn''t help to press his kiss on them.

    Wirata Jerked upright that seconds, felt shivering all over her body. Her consciousness told her to gather herst force, and she was able to put her hands on his face.

    "O...Okay. Deal... I''ll...take it."

    She spoke out like she was running out of breath. Her heart was beating so fast like it was going to jump out of her chest.

    "What did you say?"

    Stefan heard it but pretended not to, still lingering on her nice blooming area, could see that her nipples got harder poking at the bra. Stefan felt the need to taste it, so he stuck his tongue out and licked on her right nipple through her bra.

    Wirata jolted straight up and it made her hands lifted up, too, then p heavily on his both cheeks at the same time, unintentionally...It was the self-protection instinct, which came out just right in time!

    "Ouch! Damn it!"

    Stefan stopped his activity immediately. His cheeks numbed and sore from the heavy double force pping. He sat up and shook his head to get rid of all the painful feelings. But it was still there, also included the new one between his thighs.

    "I will take the deal." The hollow voice managed to speak out again.

    Stefan looked at the flushed face. She sprang up and wrapped her arms about her top, tried to pull her dress up with shaky hands.

    "Smart girl." He said with a smirk on his face. Wirata breathed in deeply to take air into her lung and to gather her consciousness, praying for her brain to think fast and clearly as soon as possible. She managed to put her dress back up. Stefan pulled her close and pulled the zip up for her.

    "But I need to know everything about the deal."

    She said a full and proper sentence this time. Forced herself to stop shaking. Stood up and walked to stand near the sliding door to the balcony, about five meters, to stay away from the mad mafia. Using her hands tob her untidy hair. Wirata could control her body and it started to calm down. Seeing the crazy and lustful boss closing his eyes. But she knew he wasn''t sleeping, and he was quick!

    "First thing is, you will be here with me tonight."

    Stefan said, leaning on the couch. He flinched.

    Hell! His body was sore all over from head to toes.

    Wirata widened her huge eyes. Stay here tonight!

    She would be nothing left!

    What time anyway now. She looked around and found a clock on a wall. It had gone past midnight already.

    "My mother must be worried about me by now. I should go home first and then we can talk about everything tomorrow."

    Wirata tried to bargain, her brain said, to do whatever to make him let her go home, and then she will find the way to fight back or if she couldn''t find one, she would run away.

    "Shut up, will you? I am not in the mood to bargain with you. Go take a shower. I''ll let you give your mother a callter."

    "But I don''t have any clothes." She tried, still.

    Stefan opened his eyes and let a heavy sigh out, he was aching and exhausted.

    "You don''t have to wear anything on my bed. Go now. If not I will make love with you right here right now."

    He threatened, and that worked. Her face turned pale, her slender figure jumped a little. Stefan hid his smile under his bruised stern face.

    "Which way?!"

    He heard her angry voice asked.

    "Come here and help me get up. I''ll show you the way."

    He said.

    Wirata paused a minute. He had done things to her not long ago with his strong muscles and strength that had power over hers.

    But now, he couldn''t walk by himself!

 Chapter 22 - The Battle Is On (4)

    Wirata had no choice but walked the battled body of Stefan to a room. He pushed open the door. Inside was massive space, brown colour from light to darker shades and pronounced MALE in every inch of it.

    Arge bed at the centre, a set of the sofa at the foot of the bed. The wall on the left of the door were built-in wardrobes. On the right was a bar, opposite this entrance on the other side, there was another door. At the far left, there were ss sliding doors, could see it was to a balcony.

    That''s all she could notice for now because Wirata didn''te in here to observe or look around for pleasure. What she needed to remember was the way out of this room, that was the most important thing to do!

    "It''s gettingte, let''s take a shower together."

    The voice ordered. Wirata stopped on her track.

    "No chance!"

    She responded quickly, with her strong gaze to confirm her answer.

    "What No? You don''t have any right to say NO to me since you''ve taken the deal... just follow my orders, and that''s the first rule of the deal." Stefan said in big-boss-like tone.

    "Now, take off your clothes and mine as well."

    The nextmand came. The tall figure sat on the couch at the foot of the bed.

    Wirata gritted her teeth, to save her words and time. It''s a waste to fight with this crazy man, so she should save her energy for now.

    Wirata stood steadily and looked around. Saw another door that she didn''t see at first, it was at the far right wall. Now the picture of the room was, there were doors at all walls.

    "You shouldn''t take a shower yet. Just wipe yourself, that should be enough for now. You look so... not up to taking one."

    Wirata suggested, he slid her a displeased gaze but had no words came out of his sharp mouth.

    Wirata scanned his body quickly, he did look wrecked in her opinion. So if she tried to cool herself down a little and count to ten thousand very patiently, she might be able to escape. Wirata was calcting in her silent mind.

    "Do it then, take off my clothes first. All of it."

    He agreed, and that surprised her a bit. Wirata hesitated for a minute, he sent her a not-waiting-all-night look. So she decided to move closer, standing in front and starting to remove his suit jacket. There, on its chest, she saw a shoe print, a big one. Wirata couldn''t help but smirk a little. That must be Bernardo''s big Italian leather shoe mark.

    "Don''t you dare tough at me."

    The scolded voice said, he gave her an I-see-everything-on-your-face gaze. So Wirata worked fast to take his clothes off.

    She unbuttoned his white silk long sleeved shirt, then sat down on the floor and tucked his pants down the long muscled legs. His tan skin looked smooth but Wirata avoided to look at his body at all. The tops and the pants off, left the ck boxers exactly where they were.

    Stefan was watching the slender hands work on his body. She looked like herself now, the tough one, he must admit. She didn''t fall into pieces easily. Might be frightened but didn''t take long to gather herself back. He had never seen such a strong-minded woman like this one.

    The ways she fought him off, it made him want to be clear to her that she couldn''t win. The only reason he had made a deal with NO PLAN like this, it was because Stefan Mackenzie didn''t like to lose to anybody, especially, women! And especially, the small one like this one!

    "I said... all of it." He reminded her, looking down at his boxers.

    "Do it yourself."

    She said. And turned her face away with rosy cheeks. Stefan lifted a corner of his mouth with amusement. The tough woman was scared of his boxers!

    "Do it here or in the bathroom?... I mean to wipe and clean yourself up."

    She asked and made it clear what she meant. For a minute he didn''t say out, just staring at her with his dark unreadable eyes. She stared back.

    "Bathroom." The answer was given at the end. Wirata nodded, reminded herself to do what he said,... just for now.

    So she bent down to help him stand up. Stefan wrapped his arm around her shoulders. She smelled nice as he knew, but his nose wanted to make sure, so he pretended to lose his feet and step back a little, his arm tightened, putting his face at the crook of her neck.

    Hmm, it''s not perfume, it''s her real scent from her smooth wless skin. Stefan breathed in the scent, couldn''t help the need to taste so he used his tongue to lick her skin there. And he had to flinched because she jabbed him hard with her sharp elbow.

    "Stop! Or I''ll let you do it yourself!"

    Wirata scolded, her face was sulky, she couldn''t trust this bad mafia for a second!

    "Listen! It''s only me who can use this tone, okay?"

    He said. Then let her dragged him to the bathroom.

    Stefan felt fun to pretend to be half dead. He had never wanted to waste time to y silly games with women. For him, he yed only in bed and when finished, he didn''t want to repeat the same game with the same woman. That''s always his way and was the way he enjoyed women.

    But what he was doing at the moment, it was considered stupid and wasting time. At this time of the night, when he should have had her under his body and gained all the pleasures of her slender nice curves and blossoms by now, but instead, he let her beat him up asionally to exchange for a little of sniffing here and there on her smelling-good body.

    What the fuck he thought he''s doing!

    In the big bathroom. Wirata took note that it was an impressive one. It had got all the luxurious stuff and all the things the extreme expensive bathroom should have had. Again, the tone was brown and golden colours.

    "I change my mind. I want to take a bath."

    Stefan said, looking at the Jacuzzi, it gave him some interesting ideas. Stefan usually didn''t bother to create IDEAS about how to allure a woman to please him. Women he dated, they all knew how to give him a good time without him saying any words.

    But this woman. She intended to give him only her fists and kicks, obviously, it only entertained her, but his organs suffered. And he couldn''t beat her back, because Stefan Mackenzie wasn''t a woman beater. If he felt want to beat someone up, he would think of his number one enemy, the bastard Bernardo Costa first!

    Wirata gave him a sour gaze. The tall and muscled figure who hanging and leaning his heavy body on her inconsiderately.

    "Look. It''ste and you are sore. You should be quick and go to bed to rest."

    She gritted her teeth and sounded well-wishing for his own good.

    "If you shut up and just do it, it''ll be quick."

    He said with edgy voice and grumpy face. Wirata let out a heavy sigh.

    "Alright, get in then."

    "What did I just tell you? That you can''t use this bossy tone to me?" He said with a scowl on his face.

    "Get in!...please."

    She said loudly but added ''Please'' at the end of the statement when he gave her a threatening nce.

    Stefan tried to hind his satisfaction under his stern face. Lifting his leg one by one into the big impressive Jacuzzi he had never allowed anyone in. but he pulled her in with him and sat down.

    Wirata still stood up, shook her head for the unbelievably crazy night. This idiot boss was trying to stir her up, and he was doing a great job here because she felt like to put her hands on his neck and squeeze it hard!

    He closed his eyes and Wirata calm herself down, she was looking at the buttons, looked confusing and she wasn''t sure which one to press, then the big hand reached to press one and the water started to flood in.

    "My boxers, off." He ordered, his boxers were wet now. Wirata was flushing when looking at him down there. She closed her eyes and bent down to pull the pair off his legs then hurried to turn her back on him. She stepped out of the Jacuzzi, but only got off one leg when the big hand reached to stop her.

    "Where are you going?"

    He asked. Wirata hooked his underwear up to show the mad boss.

    "Put it away." She slid him a sharp look with irritated mood.

    "Put it there. And take off your clothes, be quick, Wirata. I don''t have all night."

    He ordered, snatched his underwear from her hand and threw it at a corner of the Jacuzzi.

    "I''ll clean you up first. Look. Your body is so dirty, let me do it."

    Wirata said rapidly, thought that she had to be quicker than him so before he reacted, she opened the bottle of bathing cream and sponged in one hand and was going to get out of the tub, again.

    "Do it in here." Themander ordered and pulled her to sit down between his legs. Wirata couldn''t help but her heart starting to beat fast, because the awareness of his naked body, his important part was not far from her knees. the water was now about his ab level, and he turned it off.

    Wirata hurried to squeeze some of the bubble bathing creams into the water and stirred it to make bubbles so that it would cover his body, especially, THAT PART.

    She squeezed some onto the sponge and looked at his face. The sharp blue eyes were staring at her quietly. Wirata bit her lower lip without realising it. She reached to his chest and rubbed the wet sponge there. He winced.

    "Ouch!"

    "Sorry." She apologised with no intention but it was her nature when she hurt somebody she would be quick to apologise.

    Her dress was wet and stuck tight to her body.

    "Are you stupid or what. Take your dress off Wirata."

    Stefan said but then he felt he couldn''t wait for her to do it herself so big hand reached to unzip her dress, pulled it down and her bra with nice blossom pair of breasts appeared in front of him again.

    Wirata jumped and was going to run off the Jacuzzi but the strong hand grabbed her waist and pulled her to sit on hisp.

    His nakedp!

    With his erection stood up!

    And poking at her!

 Chapter 23 - The Battle Is On (5)

    Stefan felt the heat in his blood at the sight of her sitting on hisp.

    "Stefan! Don''t! You look so bad now, don''t, please. Take a bath first."

    Wirata tried to reason him with her calm voice, not letting him know that she was struggling to suck air into her lung because she was so scared of the situation, he was so ready to jump her bones!

    Stefan stared at her widened eyes, his hands were on her hips, he felt her softness against his tough body, making him yearn for something more.

    "I have a better idea. Hm,..." He murmured in his throat, bent his head to put his mouth on hers. Wirata pushed his chest immediately, trying to break away from his embrace and his mouth. Her brain was finding a way to help herself. The fighting courses she had taken should make it easy for her to fight because she wasn''t helpless in this case, she was well-trained self-defense.

    ''The thing'' that kept poking underneath made Wirata blush. His hot mouth sucking her skin at the base of her neck made her shiver deep to her bones. Wirata gritted her teeth to fight both him and her own weakness.

    "Stop now, or..." She managed to speak out, sounded threatening to him. It made the hot mouth stopped sucking her skin and lifted his face up. The thick brow raised in amusing of her daring tone.

    "Or...what?"

    The husky voice asked with a smirk on his bruised face.

    Wirata eyed him on the same level. Her hand reached underneath the water, found ''the thing'' then she held it tight and squeezed hard. Stefan yelped out loud right that second, the pain shot from his very important part to his brain.

    "Ouch, fuck...uggh! No, don''t you dare to squeeze,arrrgh... uggh! let go now. Wirata!"

    Stefan cursed fiercely, gritting his teeth as the pain still growing. She meant business, fuck!

    Wirata didn''t let go as the aggressive boss ordered her to. The martial art courses she had taken hadn''t wasted after all. She had not thought that she would have to use this method to anyone, but here came Stefan Mackenzie. He made her have to do so.

    She felt the smooth skin of the hard erection in her hand, it made her hair stood up at the back of her neck, wanting to let go with disgusting but couldn''t do that yet as it was a hostage she could use to save herself. So she put more pressure on it! This confirmed to Wirata that this method definitely worked!

    "uggh! Stop, let go of my dick now!"

    Stefan shouted with pain in his voice, reaching underneath the water to grab her wrist and pull it. The way her hand on his private part made him feel both arouse and hurt at the same time. What the heck?! But it was not the way he imagined her hand on him. Stefan felt the blood slowly drain from his brain, he sent her a scolded look.

    "I''ll...ugghh...said...LET GO OF MY FUCKING DICK! NOW!"

    Wirata squeezed harder, feeling satisfied to see his stern face twisted with pain.

    He asked for it! The more he forced her wrist, the more she tightened her hand.

    Stefan saw her satisfaction in the eyes, this crazy woman wouldn''t do what he ordered her to do. Stefan gritted his teeth, changed his tactic, let go of her wrist and put his hand on her breast. He squeezed it hard, unhooked her bra and the blossoms appeared immediately. Stefan bent his head down to it and used his tongue to lick on her nipple.

    Wirata jolted right up that seconds when his wet tongue licking her on the sensitive part. But her hand refused to let go of the hostage, still gripped it hard.

    Now both of them gritting the teeth. Wirata saw the threaten from his dark blue eyes.

    "Like to fight this way, huh?! If so. I''m on it!"

    The rough voice said to her face, an eye for an eye, then bent his head back to her breasts and did all the tricks he thought it would make her release his beloved dragon!

 Chapter 24 - The Battle Is On (6)

    Wirata felt her whole-body shivering as his tongue flicking and licking on her breasts, but she still refused to let go of his important part. She tried to push away all the foreign emotions she had never experienced before, changing from squeezing his erection to grab his balls instead. She had forgotten that it was better!

    "Argghh!"

    Stefan yelped out loud, lifted his face up from her breasts immediately.

    "Wirata. This time if you don''t let go. I''ll push it in. Do you understand?! And if it happens, don''t me me. Argghh! Fuck! My balls, be gentle, woman!"

    Stefan flinched and winced when the small but efficient hand squeezed tightly. She hadn''t said much, no talking but focusing on keeping him hostage in her hand!

    Wirata loosened her grip a little when seeing his pale and twisted face. But he still had his hands on her hips.

    Stefan took this opportunity to breathe in and to lift her body up. He managed to pull her panties aside and point his torpedo head at the Gulf of heaven!

    Wirata jolted at the touch of his extreme hard manhood at her very private part and it was right on the target! Her heart stopped beating for a sec and then sped up rapidly at the unsafe rates!

    OH MY LORD!

    NO! God, please help me!

    Never any man nor anything touched that part of her body before! Ever! But he, the bad mafia boss who she hated like hell. He''s touching her everywhere. Her heart was pounding faster and faster. She didn''t realize that she was holding her breath for so long. Her grip was tightened even more.

    Stefan roared in his throat with frustration and pain and excitement. She was a fighter! Even her face now showed her frightened emotion through her huge dark chocte eyes, but her hand still squeezing his balls hard! Stefan was not sure if it was out of her fear or because she stood on her ground to fight him to dust.

    "I''ve warned you!" Finished his statement, Stefan thrust up and held her waist down. that move made his shaft slip into her! But only a little! Its head, to be exact!

    Wirata was startled and shocked by his move. The two stared at each other at this very second. It was like everything had stopped moving and included their breathing!

    Stefan''s heart was beating so fast. Her softness made his blood drain from his brain heading south.

    "Ahh...God...Fuck!" He swore, let out a low moan from his throat, lifting his hips to thrust in a little more. Wirata nearly screamed out she let go of his important part to give him a punch on his chest.

    "Ouch!" Stefan yelped but couldn''t protect himself because his hands were on her hips now to keep her stay still in the position. Wirata was punching his shoulders hard but he didn''t let go.

    "If you don''t stop beating me up, I''ll bury my whole length in you right now." He threatened.

    "Stop it now. No! Stefan, don''t do it!" Wirata shouted at him with a shaky voice.

    "I did warn you, didn''t I, huh?"

    the low husky voice said. Stefan could feel her heat where they were connected. He groaned with desire. Wirata tried to lift her body up but the more she moved, the more he thrust in as he had threatened! It had gone in even more.

    Wirata felt like crying out. She was shivering uncontrobly because it wasn''t her expectation of the night! Now that he had touched her more than she could protect herself. Her body weakened as though it was boneless. The heat from his naked body went through her and she felt so helpless.

    Stefan felt her trembling body on hisp. She was losing her strength and stopped beating on him for the moment. Her face was pale and her widened eyes showed fear. The real fear!

    "Ahh, so tight."

    Stefan murmured, he was staring at her face, her mouth parted and he could see all confused and frightened emotions and a hint of excitement in her dark brown eyes, she sat very still her hands gripped his shoulders and having no clue what the heck was going on and where it was heading to!

    It was the first time in his life that he wasn''t sure how to deal with a woman on hisp! And he was in her like... a third already!

    So. What now?! And What''s next?!

 Chapter 25 - The Battle Is On (7)

    Wirata startled and with terrifying to the extreme top degree, the frighten level which had never happened to her before, so she copsed! Facedown on his shoulder, leaning on his chest and put all her weight on hisp which made his erection went deeper! Stefan jerked up and that unintentional movement made it went in even more but before it slipped in further, he had stopped himself in time!

    "What the heck?! Hey! Wake up! Don''t you dare to fake faint on me again."

    His scolded voice shouted. Feeling her tight and soft muscles, Stefan knew a woman''s body, so he knew she''s a virgin. He felt the thin wall against the tip of his shaft. Stefan gritted his teeth and pushed all the lustful desire and the burning heat through his body under control which was extremely hard to do.

    Stefan lifted her up, withdrew himself out, his feeling was unexinable at this moment. Bent down to look at the soft body on hisp, he couldn''t believe that she had fainted in the very important moment like this and left him to deal with the awkward situation on his own!

    Never ever had a woman copsed when he was inside her before, but the opposite way, they all were so alive like a wild horse and moving on him like crazy. Alive! Not unconscious!

    This woman would ruin his reputation if anyone knew about this! So, no one would ever know about it, not even an ant!

    He pulled her wet dress off, wrapped the slender naked figure with a big white towel then walked out of the bathroom. Stefan put her on his massive bed, the super king-size one like 7 people could fit in. He loved big space, every ce he owned had got to be spacious.

    Putting hands on his hips and shaking his head to the crazy stupid awkward night, he nced down at his hard dick, yeah, still there, so hard could literally pound a nail. He felt desire stirring in his blood, nced at the slim body on his bed again, never had anyone lying there before. So it looked a little bit strange to him.

    Stefan walked to the wardrobe, slid the door to open and pulled the lower draw out, picked a pair of boxers, put it on then walked back to the bed again. He was staring at the unconscious woman, using his fingers to touch at the base of her neck, at least her breathing seemed okay. He covered her with the quilt. In his head was still thinking about what he should do with her. At one minute he was wondering if she faked the faint or not because she did it once not so long ago!

    "Hey..." Stefan made a call and shook her shoulder, he saw her eysh moving a little. Stefan got into the bed, lying down next to her. His body was aching all over, thinking he should call it a night.

    The slender figure was moving a little, Stefan turned his face to look, seeing her eyes slowly opened and blinking to adjust then she turned to look at him. She froze suddenly and opened her mouth and screamed! Stefan jerked up because she screamed right into his ear.

    "What the fuck?! Stop Wirata!" Stefan ordered but she didn''t listen, screaming even louder. Stefan put his hand on her mouth to stop the noise.

    Wirata was beyond shock when waking up and seeing she was in bed with HIM! Her body had only a towel wrapped around and she felt not the same down there! Wirata bit his hand that covering her mouth. He swore and let go of her mouth.

    "My God! Stop it Wirata. I am running out of patience with you now."

    Stefan shouted as well, snatched her slim body close and embraced her tightly, putting his long and strong leg on hers so that she couldn''t hurt him anymore. This woman was crazy and had hands like a squid. And Stefan hated squid!

    "You! Son of a bitch! What have you done to me?!" She shouted very fiercely, her face was sullen with anger. There were fireballs in her huge eyes wanting to burn him to dust if she could.

    Stefan was going to say... he had done nothing after she fainted, but when rethinking. He changed his mind.

    "You are in my bed, what do you think happened huh? Are you that stupid not to know?"

    The cold and sarcastic voice said. Wirata gasped with more shock! It was what she was afraid of. It really happened! She had lost to him!

    Oh, God! She had lost her virginity to a very bad man, the man she hated all these years. The only man on earth whom she had wished not to see again in this life!

    "You! Evil soul, you did it! You r-a-p-e-d me! You! Bastard! I''m gonna kill you!"

    Wirata had lost her mind now, she flung her hands to hit him where she could. Punch his chest, his face, and his shoulders like crazy.

    "Hey! Stop! Crazy woman. Ouch! Fuck!"

    Stefan shouted, felt so irritated and edgy. He tried to grab her hands, using his leg to drag her between his legs because she started to kick and jab him with her knees.

    He flicked to be on top of hers and held down the madwoman under his big and tough body.

    She still managed to bit his shoulder. Stefan gritted his teeth and his patience had done its course. He lowered his mouth and crushed it on her mouth, kissing her hard, careful not to insert his tongue in there. He sucked her lower lip and pulled and nibbled, fighting with her in his own ways.

    Stefan tucked the towel off her body, the soft and full naked figure exposed. His erection had noticed that straight away so it stood up in full size immediately after just had softened down a little bit, not long ago.

    Stefan used his strong legs to widen her legs, his shaft pressed on her softness. Stefan moaned in his throat with the feeling of burning heat sizzling in his blood. He kissed her hard and intended to fry her brain cells.

    His big hand cupped her breasts and rubbed her nipples between his fingers. The slender body under him started to slow down her fighting and punching. A minuteter her hands had stopped on his shoulders.

 Chapter 26 - The Battle Is On (8)

    The scent of her skin made him feel the sheer desire zinged through him and the need to have herpletely was going up higher and higher, his blood boiling hot and burning without she doing anything. She was so soft and smelled edible, he wanted to eat her all over, every inch of her.

    "God..."

    Stefan murmured low in his throat. He kissed her jawline, dragging his mouth and tongue along her throat, hearing her made a murmuring sound in her throat. It was like she trying to protest but without the energy to move.

    He took her mouth again. This time he inserted his tongue in and flicking her small tongue, no biting! Meaning that she''s losing herself to him. Stefan felt satisfied with the result. He sucked her tongue softly, let out a low groan of pleasure. His kiss changed to be gentle but incentive and seductive at the same time. His experiences knew how to allure his innocent prey to fall into his trap.

    Wirata felt so weak in her whole body. Her heartbeat was extremely fast and uncontroble and she didn''t know where her bones had gone. She couldn''t think, her brain was nk,pletely nk. She felt his broad shoulders under her palms and held tightly there as if her life was depending on them to help her not to sink deep in the bottomless ocean.

    Stefan touched her with hunger, felt so hungry and thirsty. His hands stroking her nice full breasts then skimming down to her t smooth belly. Her skin under his fingertips was so soft, her body shivering as if she was cold. His hot mouth moved to bury kisses between her breasts. Her pink rounded nipples were so beautiful and had hardened and so tempting. Stefan stroked the right nipple with his tongue and the left one with his fingers.

    "Stefan...Hmm...Please..."

    The soft voice spoke, her breath quickened as he drew her beautiful pink fruit into his mouth then suck harder, using his tongue to flick it in his mouth. Her body arched up without her realizing. Her fingers dug into his shoulders.

    "Please what huh..."

    He responded to her murmur voice with a cool teasing tone, felt the power he had over her. Dragging his mouth and tongue at the base of her lovely breasts, down to her cute belly button, licking it and teasing it, so much enjoying his way down her body.

    Her hands left his shoulders to grip to bedsheet, her eyes were half-closed and let out the sound that even herself didn''t understand. Stefan knew that she felt spasm and didn''t have a clue how to fight the new experiences she was not familiar with.

    His masculine figure moved down her body, nting kisses on her lower stomach until his face was between her thighs. gently push her legs to open to make more room for himself. Stefan stared at her private part and stopped breathing.

    "God, you are so beautiful."

    He mumbled then lowered his face down and touched her beauty with the tip of his tongue. Her body jerked up immediately.

    "Ahh, Stefan. What...what are you doing? Hmm...Ahh"

    she asked out but the voice was so weak, her body twisted with emotions, her grips tightened on the bedsheet as if she was going to tear it up.

    "I am teaching you some new experiences. Enjoy it."

    He whispered softly than he intended to then bent to kiss on her inner thigh, worked his way to the most delicate and impressive part of her body that amazed him. It so beautiful that he couldn''t resist using his tongue to stroke gently and carefully at her very center.

    Wirata screamed out, she thought it was loud but the voice seemed stuck at her throat so it sounded as if she moaned with joy or something she wasn''t able to exin. Her knees weakened her body melted as if there were no bones left.

    Stefan felt her shaking body, so trembling. He sucked her in his mouth, using his tongue to lick to make her go crazier even more. The slender figure twisted and jolted up in the air, made herself close on his mouth then fell back down to the mattress and trembling unable to control her body.

    He continued to suck hard and her body suddenly bounced up again and this time she cried out loudly, let out the sweetest juice he had ever tasted.

    Stefan felt his heart was beating so fast and hard as if it was going to jump out of his chest. He swallowed every drop of her sweetness. Then sat up, removed his boxers quickly, grabbed a condom from the draw and hurriedly tore the packet open and rolled it down his length.

 Chapter 27 - The Battle Is On (9)

    Wirata felt as if her body wasn''t on the earth, but floating in the air and there was not enough oxygen in her lung so she pulled some air in hurriedly thinking she was going to die if she was slow only a second. She still could not think straight about what just had happened.

    She opened her eyes slowly and saw the masculine figure of Stefan Mackenzie sitting between her legs. All big and powerful and so NAKED!

    Wirata nced down to look at his hands which were rolling a condom on his giant dragon! Her consciousness came back suddenly, her eye widened shockingly!

    "What... what''s happening and what are you doing to me, Stefan?!"

    Wirata shouted with her shocked face, hurriedly moved up but Stefan gripped her leg and stopped her. Wirata saw her naked body, her face went flushed, she quickly reached to the quilt and dragged it to cover herself.

    Stefan pulled it off and tugged her leg to lie down on the same spot as before.

    "What''s the matter? I thought we understand each other?"

    The husky voice asked, looked at her naked slender figure from head to toes, his sharp blue eyes were full of lust and desire.

    "You, evil! Don''t you ever touch me again."

    Wirata shouted, her brain still was not functioning properly but she knew he was not going to let her go tonight.

    Her body had indicated that it was not the same anymore. Wirata felt like crying at these minutes but NO, she tried to hold her tears back. She would not let him know nor see her weakness. Wirata had learned one thing about this bad evil boss. He liked to win!

    Stefan looked at the woman in his bed. Her angry flushed face made him curse edgily.

    "Listen, we are both adults, Wirata. Now you are in my bed, naked. I''ve touched you, every inch of you. Like it or not, but from now on you are my woman."

    Stefan gave her an irritated gaze as if she was wasting his time. His big hand reached to stroke her thigh. Wirata screamed and threw a pillow at him. Stefan caught it and thew it off the bed, she threw another one at him.

    "Fuck! I have enough with you now, Wirata!"

    Stefan''s face turned sullen and broody. He tugged her leg then flung his tough body on top of her slim figure, pressing his heavy masculine built on her intentionally. His shaft pressed directly on her softness. She widened her eyes and gasped. Her face blushed more and more. Stefan smirked, lifted his brow up with his dark blue eyes fixed on her dark brown eyes.

    "You are mine, Wirata. Now if you are smart enough you shouldn''t think about what you''ve lost but should think about how to please me so that I''ll be satisfied and when I am satisfied I will be a very kind man."

    Stefan said, bending down to nt a kiss on her jawline and put his face at the crook of her neck, licking and sucking her soft skin. She tried to move but he was making sure she couldn''t give him any more pain, couldn''t punch him with her fists nor jab him with her knees. Her hands were trapped between their bodies.

    Wirata wiggled under him, biting her lower lip with anger and frustration. She couldn''t do anything to him now. His big heavy body was fully on her. Their bodies were touching in a very intimate way. She could feel the heat from his even brown skin.

    His private part was hard against hers and she felt it stroking back and forth at her center. Wirata wanted to scream again although she wasn''t a person who screamed a lot, tonight she already screamed like a child uncountably.

    She had lost her virginity to a very bad man. What could she do now? Wirata was not like other western women who considered having sex was normal andmon.

    She was raised in Thai culture which gave high regard and value to LOVE, love came before sex. It might sound silly to the westerners that the culture taught a woman to save herself for a man who she loved and wished to spend the rest of her life with. Wirata intended to do just that. But what had happened tonight. Her dream had vanished into thin air.

    "You are not a man, Stefan. I hate you!"

    Wirata shouted again feeling her throat had gone sore and dry. Stefan shrugged.

    "Who cares! Look! It''ste. Let''s get it done and call it a night, shall we?"

    He suggested as if asking her to go shopping or do the washing. This devil didn''t even care if she hated him and wanted to strangle him to death or not!

    "I want to call my mother. It''ste and she must be worried about me right now."

    Wirata tried to talk to him. When he was talking, he seemed not moving much and not touching her the way it made her wanted to kill him. And when he didn''t move, she could think a little, without distraction she could pull herself together again.

    Stefan narrowed his eyes, but then Wirata couldn''t believe that he would listen. He sat up, got off the bed. Wirata hurried to get up, too. snatched the towel to wrap around herself and jump to the other side of the bed.

    "Hey! Don''t even think about escaping, because it''s wasting time, both yours and mine. I''ll find my phone so that you can talk to your mother. Go back to bed now! Or..."

    Stefan ordered and threatened her with his tall muscr bad-ass naked figure walking to her. Wirata stepped backward quickly, trying to get away. Her back bumped into the wall. Stefan lifted a corner of his mouth up mockingly.

    "See? You can''t escape. And the door outside can''t be open without a keycard. And also the lift can''t be operated without one."

    Stefan said, enjoying to see the changes in her face and her huge eyes each time her brain tranting his words. She was trying to gather herself back and find ways to escape. He could read her mind very well.

    Wirata heart was racing. His body was leaning against hers. he didn''t care that he waspletely naked with eight-pack on his torso. NO SHAMES at all. She was red everywhere, she could feel her face heating up, feeling shames for him. The thick concrete face evil jackass!

    "Okay. Give me the phone."

    Wirata said. Stefan nodded. Tired of shitty chitchat to death. He just wanted her body to empty his hot desire and then slept. This was the n and all he wanted for now.

 Chapter 28 - The Battle Is On (10)

    Stefan walked to his clothes which were on the couch and fumbled through his pockets. Found his phone, he walked back to her. Wirata took it. And Start putting her mother''s number on.

    Stefan lifted her slim body into his arms made her screamed with mortified because she didn''t expect him to pick her up like that.

    Stefan put her on the bed andy on top of her to make sure she couldn''t y any more wrestling and mind games with him.

    Wirata couldn''t do anything now because her mother picked up already.

    "Ah. Hi, mom." Wirata spoke hurriedly into the phone, trying to ignore the mad man who was on top of her and using his finger to draw a line on her cheek and then he sniffed her skin at the base of her neck, making her pulse jump up and speed up immediately.

    .

    "Oh, it''s you. I saw the strange number, so I was thinking who''s calling. Where are you, honey? It''s a little bitte now, isn''t it? I thought the dinner with Bernardo should have finished by now?"

    Mother asked. Wirata knew how much her mother didn''t like and didn''t agree to this meeting with Bernardo but saw now who was worse and scarier than the Grand Costa godfather!

    "Ah, yes, mother." Wirata finished her statement with the yelp because the man on top of her tugged open the towel and licked on her breasts!

    "What happened? Are you okay, honey?" Her mother asked immediately She sounded surprised with the yelp.

    "Ah, I''m okay mom. Oh! Aw, ouch!..."

    Wirata was wiggling and shouting when Stefan didn''t stop his bully behavior. He bit her nipples!

    "Are you sure you are okay?" Mother asked with suspicious in her voice now.

    "Ah, yeah...yes. It''s my DOG! He''s biting and licking my foot. Ah, stop it! Now! DOG!"

    Wirata couldn''t help to shout at him. This evil man was having fun teasing her body while she was talking to her mother on the phone. He hadn''t had any consideration and manners at all. None installed in this bully evil man.

    "Hm, tonight I''m staying at my apartment. I''ll call you tomorrow. Goodnight mom."

    Wirata hurried to finish the conversation. She hit his shoulder with the phone.

    "Fuck! That hurts!"

    Stefan flinched and stopped sucking and licking her nipples immediately. Wirata pushed him with one hand which was free from his body cage. She felt goosebumps all over her body because of the trace of his tongue on her breasts.

    "I think you still not get it. Okay. I will stop talking but will do what I am good at and we''ll call it a night."

    Stefan said and before Wirata could do anything, he bent down and kiss her, sucking her lips, his hand cupped her breasts and flicking her nipples. Wirata froze tried not to feel anything and use the silence and not-responding-to-your-touch tactic to fight with him since it was the only way she had got left.

    His lower body started to move on her. Wirata felt his hardness nuzzling her private part which made her start to shiver. And when he dragged his tongue along her neck and buried his kiss between her breasts. Wirata felt weak and her breathing quickened.

    "Hmm, very sweet." Stefan murmured in his throat. His body was so hot and this time he had to have herpletely otherwise, he would be dead with pain.

    He wasn''t sure which pains caused him the most. The pain from Bernardo or the pain from this small woman who seemed to enjoy beating him up, she was as bad as the bastard Bernardo in this case.

    But however, she''s was crying out and dug her nails on his shoulders now. Her natural response made him ache for all of her. Stefan widened her legs more and rubbed his shaft to her softness.

    "Hmm," The voice let out from her. The pretty face looked flushed with her eyes half-closed. Stefan thought it''s kind of...sexy and it made his heartbeat racing up higher and higher just to watch her emotions floating up to the surface. She was too innocent to hind every bit of it even she tried to. So now she was feeling everything he wanted her to feel. The heat, the lust, and the desire. That''s what people who had sex should feel.

    Wirata didn''t know what was happening to her body. It seemed as if she couldn''t control it anymore.

    His touch made her suffer from need, the need which so unfamiliar, the need that made her ache. She clung to him without knowing.

    "Ahh, you seem ready for me."

    Stefan mumbled and he was so ready to have her too.

    Stefan slowly inserted his shaft into her. Her body went still and froze immediately. She held his shoulders and squeezed him hard.

    Wirata felt him inside her. Her mind was so blurred and her head couldn''t think of anything. She felt the sharp pain and ufortable.

    "Stefan...I ... uh ... ... Ah"

    The startled voice tried to say something, Stephan stopped pushing in further.

    "Hurt?" he asked her. She didn''t answer, biting her lower lip and shut her eye. Stefan nted kissed on her breasts and licking and sucking her nipples until he heard her moan low in her throat. She opened her legs for him more with natural movement that made him groan with desire.

    Now he knew she was really ready this time. Stefan held his breath and pushed the rest of his length in, he could feel her tightness and his heart was racing of the feeling she had be hispletely.

    She was clinging to him while he moved fast to take both of them to the peak. Their breathing was heavy and quick. She had exploded and trembled.

    Stefan panted for breath, his body was on the very edge, and with one deep thrust. He reached the climax. He touched his forehead to hers. She was quiet, still closed her eyes and just breathing as fast as him.

    Stefan withdrew himself out, got up and walked into the bathroom, he saw red blood on the condom but not much. She was a virgin as he already knew, Stefan hoped she wasn''t in too much pain because she was a tough woman.

    He trashed the condom and washed then walked back to bed and lied down next to her and he turned to look at her.

    "Are you okay?" He asked, pull the nket to cover her and himself. Felt strange to have somebody else sharing his big bed.

    She was so small and fragile the way she was lying down so quietly. Stefan drew her into his arms. He had never done anything like this to any woman before.

    Usually, after having sex with a woman in the suite down below, he woulde up here straight away, took a shower and came to bed alone. That was the way he wanted. No string, just sex. He always made sure of that.

    Of course, He would do the same to Wirata. Tomorrow they would have a long talk. He would make it clear that it was temporary, just a year contract which he hadn''t thought about any details yet because it was not in his n, just the fresh idea came up an hour ago. But everything would be in writing. He was a businessman after all. He hoped he couldst one year with her. He had never dated any woman for long.

    Lots of thinking going on in Stefan''s head. The person in his arms was still quiet. He looked at her pretty face. She was asleep.

    So he closed his eyes. He should sleep, too. It was a very long and painful and headache night. Hopefully tomorrow all the aching would get better, but the bruises might take a few days to disappear.

    Her soft body against his chest. He hoped he could sleep. Otherwise, she would be in the other room in the future.

 Chapter 29 - Battle Is On (11)

    Wirata woke up at six o''clock in the morning. When she was aware of someone''s mouth and tongue sucking and licking her breasts. She jerked up.

    "Stefan ... Stop!"

    Wirata thought she was shouting out loud but she was surprised to hear that her voice was hoarse. That must have been because of all the shouting she madest night. Her face went stern immediately.

    Wirata felt pain through her body when moving, especially, the delicate part, reminding her that thing was not the same anymore.

    Wirata looked at the face of the man who she was having a bad dream about. In her dream, he was chasing you like a boogyman and she ran for her life.

    And here, the dream came true!

    She just saw clearly that the colorful tattoo on his chest was an eagle, on each of his arms was a dragon. He also had some more on the back of his neck. She thought it looked like the sun and the infinity symbol.

    Stefan lifted a corner of his mouth. Satisfied that he could get her mad for the start of the day. He pressed his weight on her slim figure, sinking her deep into the mattress.

    "Had a good sleep hah? You were snoring very loudly."

    Stefan said with a straight face and it made Wirata blushed. She widened her eyes and pushed him off her.

    "You''re an idiot! I never snore, get off me now! You are as heavy as a bear."

    Wirata snapped back. Stefan smiled at her ruddy face. She tried to hide her awkwardness under her angry expression. She looked so cute in an unexinable way. Messy hair, her lips were a bit swollen from his kisses. She also looked worn out and tired and Stefan knew it was because of him. She winced when moving. He lifted his brown, got off her slender figure and put his arm on her belly.

    "Are you hurt?"

    Asking with a bit of concern in his voice. Wirata chose to stay quiet, she felt angry with what he had done to her and did not want to talk to him but wanted to strangle him instead.

    Stefan sat up and moved down, reached to widen her legs. Wirata jerked and yelled and kicked.

    "What are you doing?!!"

    She shouted and pulled her legs away but he didn''t let go. The big hands held her thighs. He lied down between her legs and Wirata screamed when he stared at her! Very closely!

    Stefan looked up with an irritated gaze when he heard her screaming.

    "Hey! Stop behaving like a child. I''m going to see if you''re hurt or have any severe damages there." He scolded like she was a child and was silly to scream. This man was beyond unbelievable!

    "I AM OKAY! Let go of my legs. Don''t look, No. No. Don''t touch."

    Wirata shouted and tried to close her legs but he was so strong. She got up and hit him with her fist on his shoulder. He sent her an annoyed and edgy look.

    "Don''t try me Wirata. If you don''t stop yelling, I''ll make love to you like I didst night."

    He threatened and that seemed to work because she stopped immediately. Wirata flung herself back down on the mattress covered her face with her hands, couldn''t look at him and the way he was lying down there.

    Stefan was staring at her beauty. Pure beauty.

    "Let me see."

    He murmured then lifted her legs up in an M shape to have a better view. The view that made his heartbeat quickened up. She looked...Hm, pink and, yummy.

    Stefan pushed his lustful thought away as he knew she was not ready yet. He knew a woman''s body and he wasn''t a cruel man after all.

    Felt relief not seeing any torn wound. Saw a couple of mild red spots on the bedsheet. He knew she was painful inside. Somehow he could almost feel her pain he looked up at her. A smile spread through his face with amusement when seeing she covering her face like a little girl.

    Stefan felt like teasing the little girl, so he blew air into her pink and that made her body jerk up. As a result, her leg kicked his shoulder. He flinched a little and grabbed her legs again then held them down.

    "Stop being a bully Stefan! I want to take a shower and go home. You can''t keep me here without my willingness. It''s against thews!"

    Wirata said angrily, her face was sulky and her eyes were full of hate. Stefan raised his brow.

    "I thought we had a deal?"

    Stefan reminded her. Wirata bit her lower lip. Her brain still blurred and couldn''t think straight. She needed a shower, a big cup of strong coffee and then to find a way to get out of here.

    Wirata eventually remembered that who she was dealing with. She couldn''t win this mad bad-ass Stefan with force and with an argument. But calmness might give her a chance.

    "Look! I am tired and I need a shower and a cup of coffee, or I won''t talk to you about anything at all!"

    She managed to say in a calm voice.

    "You seem to forget who is the boss here and who''s an employee."

    The harsh voice said, then he shrugged.

    "Well, anyway, I sacked you. You''re fired. You are not working at mypany anymore."

    Stefan continued and made sure she got it. Wirata gasped with a shocked face.

    "What games are you ying now?"

    She couldn''t get her head around where this statement came from. What had to do with her job?! She had just started and if he was clever enough, he should have let her work her socks off for him to pay her step-father''s debt.

    "ying games? Me? Listen. I don''t y games. And what I say, it means what I say."

    Yeah. That was very clear, as clear as a smoky cloud! Wirata shut her eyes and rubbed her forehead. She definitely needed a shower and a giant cup of very strong coffee! Before she had the second round of fighting with this idiot jackass Stefan Mackenzie.

    While they were arguing, Wirata seemed to forget that he was still lying down between her legs, so when the fresh air was blown into her very center from his mouth, she jumped and yelped with the unexpected move he created, again.

    Wirata opened her eyes widely, seeing the smirking face of the mad man who caused her creepy goosebumps all over her body.

    "I haven''t finished checking you up for your health and safety yet."

    The husky voice said and without further warning. He held down her legs and bent his head down, his tongue stroked her pinky center.

    Wirata screamed and wiggled, kicked and flicked, did whatever she could to stop him. She got up and gave him fists on his shoulders and his back.

    "No, stop. You! Bad evil. Stefan!"

    She shouted and gave him some good punches.

    But he decided not to stop. So it was an awkward fight, one was licking and sucking hard and the other one was punching and beating hard, too.

    His wet tongue was flicking on her rapidly, Wirata was fighting off the feeling of burning desire she had just tastedst night. When he refused to stop but using all his tricks as an expert in bed to allure the innocent prey, not for long, the punches were slow down and her breathing was quickening, she stopped beating him and flung herself down on the mattress. She gave herself up and cried out,pletely lost to him. Lost.

    Stefan felt satisfied to win her. He tasted her sweetness as his winning prize. Now she should remember who she was dealing with.

    The soft skin and flower-scented body made him feel the lustful desire. Felt the heat went through his veins and it got higher and higher. His erection throbbed and he ached for her. Looking up at her soft figure. She was not ready for him, he shouldn''t bother, should just do what he wanted. But Stefan got off the bed, gathered her up into his arms.

    "What are you doing?"

    She asked with a hollowed voice, still hearing her heart beating in her ears which sounded like big drums ying in there. Felt her whole body boneless, which made her cling to him helplessly.

    "I thought you want a shower?" He said then carried her to his massive luxurious bathroom.

    Stefan put her down standing under the rain-shower, pushed a button and the water pouring on her. He soaped her.

    "Your hair,...want me to wash it for you as well?"

    He asked and then realized that he not supposed to ask and do anything for her. Stefan had never done this to any woman. In the shower, he just had sex, not washing and soaping a woman to waste his time.

    But...

    Yeah, he hated the word BUT...

    But this woman. She was... She was...hmm, yeah, she was Sam''s friend. That''s right. That was the reason he treated her differently. Stefan sighed, feeling relief to find a good reason to support his behavior.

    Wirata let him did what he wanted. She decided not to speak to him. He let her lean on his chest, soaked her with shampoo on her head and rubbed it into her hair, not so gently. His hand grabbed a sponge, put some shower cream on it and rubbed it all over her back. Then he rubbed on her breasts.

    Stefan got so hot and so hard with her soft body leaning against him like this. His erection was throbbing and rubbing on her lower back. He used the sponge stroke her nice pair of breasts, her nipples getting hard and her head leaning on his chest. Her height, when stood up tall, was about under his chin.

    She was slim from outside, but when taking all the clothes off, she was so beautiful in every inch, full rounded breasts, small waist, nice buts, smooth wless skin and she smelled like unknown flowers. It was a mysterious charming scent he had never forgotten from four years ago.

    "Ouch! My eyes. The shampoo got into my eyes. Ah, water. Please, ouch...hurry!"

    Her voice pulled him back to reality. Stefan did not realize he was carried away by her sexy figure under the shower.

    Hurried to grab the showerhead to spray water into her face.

    "Why are you so stupid? Why didn''t you close your eyes hah?"

    He scolded at her. It was his style to shout because he had got the right to do so. But his big hand lifted up her chin and sprayed water on until she made a stop signal. Stefan passed a towel to her. Wirata wiped her face then he helped to rinse her body.

    Wirata bent down and identally saw his erection. She turned away hurriedly, her face was flushed. She stepped out of the shower, used the big towel to wrap herself.

    "Coffee." He said.

    "What?" She acted like she was floating somewhere. Wirata tried to pull herself together. She blinked rapidly without knowing.

    Stefan turned to nce at the way the slim figure wrapped in a big towel standing blinking like a little girl. She was...cute.

    "You said you wanted a coffee, did you? Go to the kitchen and make some for me as well."

    The bossy voice ordered then turned back to face the wall again and showered, didn''t pay attention to her anymore.

    Wirata was fully alert at this minute after listening to his words. He was still showering, so it was her opportunity to get out of here!

    "Don''t even think about it. To escape without my permission, you will face the consequence and you won''t like it. We have a deal to discuss."

    The dark voice said without turning to look at Wirata. She pulled her face then walked out of the bathroom.

    Wirata hurried to gather her dress. the reflection in the mirror showed some red marks on her neck and her breasts Her face got hot from the shame toward what happenedst night.

    A deal to be his woman for one year? That was not going to happen! She couldn''t stand to be in the same space with him and breath in the same air. What she felt about him four years ago couldn''tpare to what she was feeling about him right now.

    But she wouldn''t say much. The goal for her now was to get out of here and disappear forever. Wirata put the dress on quickly and walked out to the living room. This ce was spacious. She didn''t know where he put the keycard. Wirata opened the cab draws near the door.

    "Are you looking for this?"

    The dark voice spoke from behind, Wirata jerked and spun to face him. The tall masculine figure with colorful tattoos on his chest and his arms was standing there, had only a towel wrapped around his waist. In his hand, showing a keycard. Wirata''s face turned sullen.

    "I''m looking for... the kitchen!"

    She said. Stefan raised his eyebrow up, trying to hide the amusement under his dark look.

    "Definitely not in there. Walk to the back, you''ll find it there. I''ll be with you in five minutes."

    Stefan gave her I-know-what-you''re-thinking nce then walked back to his bedroom.

 Chapter 30 - The Next Move

    Wirata walked to the back of the penthouse he had pointed out for her. At the end was a big and tall ss wall with a double-zed sliding door. The curtains were pulled fully open and tied at the sides so when looking out she saw a big swimming pool. It looked like... a garden...? Garden with a swimming pool in the middle of it.

    She looked to her left. She could see from the opened door that it was the kitchen. Wirata did not look around anymore, she walked in there. It was beautiful. If she was not in a bad and upset mood. it would have stunned her.

    The room was big. The kitchen units were ck and white. There were counters along one wall with a modern and beautiful design to suit the luxurious penthouse. The ind in the middle had lots of draws. There was a dining table with ten chairs near the other ss wall which was able to see the view of the city outside. Everything was... beyond description for this ce.

    However, Wirata did not care. She saw a coffee maker and walked to it. Well, it was not just one machine, but there were three. The modern automatic coffee center she saw at first, a drip coffee maker and a kettle full of hot water for making an instant coffee. Opened the cabs above her head to find a coffee jar. She decided to make an instant coffee as it the quickest one. What she cared right now was to get out of here.

    Wirata put two spoons of coffee powder in her mug, and for his, she put ten spoons! Now pressing the water from the kettle to fill the mugs. Her head had stopped spinning so she was back to thinking mode.

    **********

    The tall figure wearing a soft blue robe walked into the living room as James and Ben opened the penthouse door and walked into the room at the same time. The two bodyguards bowed their heads to greet Stefan.

    "Good morning, boss."

    They said. Stefan looked at his men. They were in a dark suit ready for their job as usual.

    "Get the car ready."

    Stefan told his bodyguards.

    "It''s ready, boss."

    Ben said. He could predict a little what''s going to happen today, and now just waiting to see how much he would be urate.

    Stefan nced at his men and nodded, shoving a hand in his hair, his brows knotted as he was thinking something in his head.

    The bodyguards looked at the boss who walked to the bar, poured the whiskey into a thick ss then walked to stand near the wide ss panels, looking out. His unsmiling face had indicated that he was not in a good mood.

    "Should we be worried?" Ben whispered to James while watching the boss lifted the whiskey ss and drank the whole lot in one swift move.

    "Hm, not looking good, isn''t he? Only one night and he looks like a Goner." James whispered back.

    "I think you''re right. He looked a little bit off."

    Ben said in low voice. They were standing about five meters away from their boss and made sure the boss couldn''t notice that they were talking about him. They were very good at talking in low whispering tone with their mouth hardly moved but they heard and understood each other very well.

    "A lot off! He is behaving very weird." James replied.

    "Like what?" Ben continued the conversation as it was their fun routine for starting the day, gossiping their own boss.

    "Firstly, the boss never wastes his time following women around and never got beaten by a woman."

    James responded. They both nced at Stefan''s bruised face.

    That''s true. Stefan didn''t have to waste time chasing a woman. There were a lot of beautiful models and movie stars queueing up ready to jump into his bed. Even one of Bernardo''s sweet birds had escaped from her godfather''s cage to Stefan''s bed. But Stefan only weed her once just to make Bernardo angry and bruised his egos. Bernado was very angry indeed, felt losing face and his reputation damaged for a long time from that incident.

    "Secondly, the boss has never brought any woman up here. Thirdly, the boss doesn''tst with any woman the whole night."

    Last night they didn''t get a call from the boss to send the woman back to her ce as he normally did.

    Ben nodded in agreement with his friend. It was true. He was thinking the same in this case. Stefan wouldn''t sleep with any woman all night long. He just wanted a woman to release his natural desire and that was it.

    "You two take Wirata to her ce."

    Here came the first order of the day. James and Ben bowed to acknowledge and turned to meet each other''s eyes,municating in a silentnguage that only them two understood each other.

    "Another thing, I''ve fired her. She won''t work at thepany anymore." Stefan told his men.

    Not a surprise to James and Ben in this case. They could read Stefan''s game. It was because of his motto ''THE ABBOT DOES NOT EAT THE TEMPLE''S CHICKEN''.

    So it meant if he wanted to eat the chicken, the chicken had to be rid of the temple first, getting fired to be free for Stefan to swallow her whole. Then thepany employees couldn''t say that the boss had lost his high spirit.

    "Yes, boss."

    The bodyguards acknowledged.

    "Pack her stuff from the office as well."

    She had worked there for over one month so she probably had her things on her desk.

    "Where to, boss?" James asked his boss.

    "Here! Since when are you stupid hah, James?! When she finishes packing. you bring her back here!"

    Stefan snapped with an edgy voice. He didn''t feel fresh and his head ached like hell. And his men were making him annoyed with their stupid acts.

    "Ah, meaning...you are going to keep her...Are you, boss?"

    Ben asked a question which he could guess the answer. But just wanted to make sure. Ben and James had been with Stefan for so many years, so they could see and read their boss''s thoughts a little and now they could guess which way it''s going.

    It''s definitely going SOUTH!

    Stefan poured more whiskey into the ss and sipped it slowly this time, he was thinking why this morning his subordinate henchmen were asking stupid questions like this. It was too early for him to use his aching head too much right now.

    "Please don''t get mad yet, boss. If I recall correctly, you''ve told us to remind and warn you not to raise any woman in a long-term contract. You only want one night stand not even repeat twice."

    James was brave to say out as it was his duty to do so when seeing his boss wasn''t likely himself or doing things against his words. And also because he was standing many meters away from the big boss so it was quite a safe distance.

    "Ah, and you don''t allow any temporal woman up here."

    Ben added to help James to remind their boss of his strange behaviors.

    The boss was quiet. James put his head close to Ben in whispering gestures.

    "This kind of symptom, it is called ... Falling in love ... isn''t it?"

    James whispered to Ben. And right that second the whiskey ss flew straight toward them swiftly. The two bodyguards quickly jumped and dodged in different directions. Good job the ss was thick and it hit the carpet, softnding enough not to break into pieces!

    " You two shut up!... I don''t love anyone. Don''t ever say that stupid thing to my ears again. Do you understand? I don''t have any feelings for women who are gold-diggers. They just want my money. When they look at me they see a big fat check and it is fair enough that I just want to buy their body. And nothing more. it''s just that. Do I make it clear enough to you two?! I hate gold-diggers!"

    The dark voice snapped with anger. lifted his hand to rubbed his forehead. Stefan was not a stupid man. Being an heir of the rich family. From what he had learned all his life. Women were the same, the thing they loved was the smell of dors in his bank ount.

    He didn''t care what they were thinking or feeling toward him. But from his experience, they all felt good to spend time in bed with him that was for sure. He had money, lots of it. And it was true that money could buy everything that seble in this world included women. So who cared about love? Not Stefan Mackenzie that''s a curtain.

    Lust, that''s what he was after, not LOVE!

    Stefan looked at his bodyguards. They were quiet now. These two did his head in sometimes with their silly statements.

    "If you forget. I''ll remind you and make it clear again. Women are just for fun, there is no one special than another. They are the same, no one gets a permanent contract with me. It''s the only sex that I look for, nothing else! Do you understand every word I say?"

    The boss said it clear and loud. Before Ben and James could say they understood every word very clearly, the slender figure stood still in silent at the opened door linked to the back of the penthouse.

    There were two mugs of coffee in her hands. She wore a ck dress fromst night. Her face was pale and her hair looked a little messy, she tied it in a ponytail style. Ben and James were not sure since when she had been standing there and not sure if she had heard the attitude toward women the boss had just announced or not.

    "Er ... boss." James said, tried to send a signal to warn Stefan. His boss didn''t see her because he stood facing James and Ben, and his back to Wirata.

    "These women are just toys, Between me and them, it''s exchange business deals. They give me a good time and I pay them good money. You should know well how much they love my money."

    The harsh voice continued then he seemed to notice his bodyguards gestures. Stefan slowly turned. There, the slim body standing between the door frame with two mugs in her hands, her face was emotionless and unreadable.

    "If you''ve finished, please let me go home."

    Wirata said. She walked to the bar and put his mug down, didn''t bother to hand it straight to him. She had heard him every word! He''s an evil jackass bastard!

    Stefan stared at her. His brain was searching for words to say more, but nothing came out. But only one minute, the handsome face turned grim and his eyes looked into hers.

    "You wille to stay here with me and we will talk about the deal, a contract, in writing."

    Wirata listened to the voice of the big boss. He seemed to be ustomed to issuing orders at all times. Orders that no one under hismands had never dared to reject.

    Inside her head, she was not sure which way life was going to lead her to, but one thing she was so sure of, she would be far away from this evil man. Wirata had heard how much he had insulted and looked down on women, wondering if he was born from the bamboo trunk!

    Her brain was still slightly foggy, especially when seeing his face again. She needed a little time to recover and to clear her mind, but of course, she hated this man to bits!

    Come here to live with this evil mafia? ... In his dreams!

    "Okay."

    But her calm voice spoke with an easy gesture. Stefan stared at her face to find any hidden clues but he saw nothing, Stefan nodded, thinking she seemed to understand easily now which was good. He hatedplicated things, and women wereplicated human beings!

    Wirata only focused on ''GET OUT OF HERE''. That was it. So whatever he said she would agree, just for now.

    "James and Ben, drive her home and bring her back."

    The boss ordered again ... James and Ben bowed to the order. The boss turned to Wirata again.

    "You have your belongings at the apartment as well, don''t you? Bring all here."

    He gave orders to everyone.

    Wirata nodded without argument, causing Stefan to feel surprised by her easy-going attitude and obedience to him.

    "Don''t y tricks with me. I am warning you. "

    The harsh voice gave her a sharp and knowing gaze. Wirata nodded again, didn''t say anything. Her heart was dancing ... He was going to let her go! ...

    Please! Don''t be slow. She prayed for James to open the door very soon. Tried to hide everything under her indifferent expression, making herself look as calm as possible.

    "Give Ben the apartment key"

    Stefan said. He felt distrustful of her ''too calm'' manner. Wirata handed the apartment key to Ben.

    "Here it is." She said.

    Stefan frowned. He thought it was a little weird when she not fight or giving him some argument. He was used to her fighting with him. But Stefan shrugged. If she had any n to run away, she should know better, that she couldn''t escape from him.

    Stefan nodded to his bodyguards, gestured them to go. Ben pulled the door open. Wirata''s heart was beating rapidly with excitement. She hurried to walk to the opened door!

    "Wait a minute"

    The dark voice stopped Wirata in her tracks. She sighed, slowly turned to face him, again.

    "Come here"

    The order followed. Wirata turned to look at the opened door... If she rushed out now without walking back to him as hemanded, would she be able to escape or survive?

    Three tall men were looking at her. Wirata drew in the air and decided to walk to the tall figure in the soft robe. Better to be safe than sorry, just had to be patient for another minute.

    The big hand grabbed her waist and pulled her to him. The dark face bent down and crushed his lips on hers. He kissed her right in front of his men. Wirata held herself and was thinking of giving him a jab with her knee. But he stopped, lifted his face up and pushed her away.

    Ben and James looked at each other before rolling their eyes, thinking that their boss waspletely a goner!

    "Come back with James and Ben. Do you understand?"

    He repeated, staring at Wirata. She nodded and prayed it would be thestmand that she would ever hear from him.

    Stefan was not sure if he could trust her, looking at the emotionless face, her full lips were red because of his kiss, couldn''t help bending down and gave her a peck on her lips again then he walked to pick up the coffee mug on the counter and strode back to his bedroom without looking back.

    Wirata sighed with relief. Her face was blushed, feeling embarrassed that the evil boss kissed her in front of his men. Wirata didn''t waste any more time, she quickly walked out of the door, nning in her head what to do next!

    Her brain started to work effectively again when she was free from the big powerful evil man!

    Where to go?!

 Chapter 31 - Escape

    Wirata''s heart was pounding when the car finally drove off onto the road. Now her problem was these two bodyguards!

    "Mr. James."

    "Yes. Miss. Er, just call me James, Miss."

    The bodyguard spoke up. James was waiting to hear what Miss pretty Wirata was going to say.

    Usually, Stefan''s woman did not need to befriend the bodyguards. The bodyguards did not talk to them unless necessary. Because they only saw each other just a few hours, taking a woman from her ce to the suite room and then taking her back to her ce. It had happened just like that, year after year. Stefan spent time with a woman only a few hours at the max, short, fast and meaningless.

    But this time James and Ben both had a very strong hunch that this woman, Miss pretty Wirata, would be different from the rest of them.

    "Take me to my mother''s house. Do you know the address? I mean my step-father''s house?"

    "Yes, Miss. John White''s house. We know where he lives." James replied politely.

    "Good. Please take me there. And while I''m packing my stuff, could you two go to my apartment to collect my things? I''ll write down a list for you.

    Wirata asked. Her brain was in thinking and nning mode to get rid of these two tall and well-built bodyguards. She had to send them away somewhere so that she could run. She had to n wisely and quickly.

    "The boss said to take you back. We can''t leave you, Miss."

    James responded with quiet tone and it was like he could read her thoughts, so Wirata smiled a little in a friendly gesture, at least Ben, the driver could see her from the back mirror above his head. She saw his eyes softened. They seemed better than their boss. But Wirata was not sitting here to admire the evil mafia''s men. She kept herself look friendly and easy-going but her mind was busy thinking around the minutes!

    James turned to look at Ben who nced back. Their eyes understood each other that she was thinking of something against his boss''s order and they definitely could not let it happen. If they let her escape, the boss would get mad and very angry which was not good and was not safe for them.

    One of the rules for the bodyguards was... Don''t make the boss get mad. it was a very BAD idea!

    "I understand. Hm, so James can stay with me at home, Ben can drive to the apartment."

    Wirata offered the idea.

    "May we know why do we have to do this, Miss? You can pack up and we can wait. Then we drive you to your apartment and do the same. It is simple. Miss."

    This time it was Ben who spoke up. He nced at her from the mirror.

    These guys were not stupid. Wirata realized, she had to n better and moreplicated ideas. Usually, big guys didn''t likeplication, they all prefer simple stuff.

    Okay, she could do that! Tried to get them dizzy and head-spinning so they would get confused. When men got confused, it was easy to kick their ass!

    "Look. I''ll be honest with you. I don''t want my mother to know about this. She will be worried and very unhappy. You have a mother, right? You don''t want to make your mother cry, right? We all adults here, let''s be frank. I am going to live with a mafia, your boss, for paying the debt. It''s a very bad thing. A mother never wishes it to happen to her daughter, right? So if she sees you two with me like I am your prisoner. She would know what''s going on. So, let''s make it quick by James with me and Ben goes to my apartment."

    Wirata gave them a long speech and ended it with what she wanted to happen. It was psychology when people listening to something very long, they could just remember thest bits!

    Seeing them listening intendedly. She could see that they were thinking along with her words.

    "Look! Last night I had a long talk with your boss. We understood each other and we have an agreement as you heard him said earlier, I and Stefan, we will make a deal so let''s make it clear that I am not a child here I have lived in the same world as you. Adult talks, okay? Ben, you go to the apartment, collect my stuff, and thene back to pick me and James up at the house. As simple as that. And it will be quick as your boss wants."

    Wirata made another long speech. She made it sound like ''a friend talk to a friend'' and saw they were listening quietly. They looked at each other now and then as if they were consulting each other.

    James and Ben turned to look at each other and then nodded in agreement. James would be watching her, no problem. She was only a small womanpared to the tall bodyguard like James.

    "Alright, Miss. We will do that." James agreed in the end.

    When reaching home at nine o''clock, her mother came to the porch. She looked surprised to see the ck car with two bodyguards walking Wirata toward the house.

    "Good morning mother. Did you sleep wellst night?"

    Wirata greeted her mother, tried to look cheerful as usual. She stepped to the porch and hugged her.

    "Good morning, honey. Why are youing with these two gentlemen?"

    Wiwan asked in a surprised quiet tone. She had noticed her daughter was wearing the same dress asst night and the two bodyguards she recognized as her daughter''s boss''s men. She remembered that Wirata left for a dinner with Bernardo andter on she rang to tell her she would stay at the apartment, but now she was with Stefan''s bodyguards. Something was a little strange here.

    "Please don''t say anything, mom. I''ll tell youter."

    Wirata whispered to her mother, then she turned to James, who came to stop behind her. While Ben drove out to her apartment with the list she handed to him.

    "Please wait for me here. I won''t be too long."

    Wirata said to him and gave him a friendly smile. James bowed a little. Wirata took her mother''s arm and walked inside the house went up to her bedroom.

    "What happened, honey?" Mother asked immediately after Wirata closed the door. Wirata turned to her mother. She saw worries written all over her mother''s face. So Wirata did not want to tell her the truth, for now. It would break her heart. Wirata was raised to be strong. This unfortunate incident wouldn''t do her mother any good. So she would keep it to herself. But mother was a smart woman so Wirata had to tell her something.

    "I don''t have much time, mom. I''ll tell youter. But for now. Please trust me when I say don''t worry. Everything is okay." Wirata said and hugged her mother. Mother sighed.

    "I know something''s going on here darling. Is it about John? You must tell me the truth."

    "It''s nothing much at the moment, mom. I promise that I will tell youter. But now I need to pack and in a hurry. Please don''t worry. I will be out of town for, hm, for some errand but I''ll ring you when I get there."

    Wirata said. She looked at the time. walked to the wardrobe brought her backpack out. Then she started putting a few clothes in. The passport and her purse contained money and credit cards were the most important, she put them in her crossed-body bag. Wirata did not have much stuff here. Most of it was at the apartment. But she did not want much anyway. She would travel with minimal.

    Mother was watching. Wirata turned to look and smile.

    "Mom, You have raised me to be strong, to be able to cope with responsibilities and to be able to face anything thates my way. So if you know your daughter well, you will not worry. Please promise me you won''t."

    "Don''t be silly, honey. Asking a mother not to worry about her daughter? I can''t promise you such a thing. But I''ll trust you if you say you will tell me the truth when you are ready."

    Her mother said, watching her with worried eyes. Wirata came to her and embraced her.

    "I promise."

    "Good. So where are you going?"

    "Hm, Ennd. I have some errand to deal with but I will call you when I reach there."

    "What about your job?"

    "Um, It''s about my job. About Stefan as you see the bodyguard waiting downstairs."

    She said, tried not to lie too much. It was really about Stefan Mackenzie!

    "Alright. I won''t press you anymore, sweetheart, give me a call when you are in Ennd. And for how long?"

    "Hm, not sure, it depends, mom."

    Wirata said and smiled a little in a calm gesture. Her mother nodded. Wirata kissed her on her cheek and hugged her tightly for a minute then released.

    When her mother walked out of the bedroom to downstairs. Wirata hurried to pack a few necessities. Her head was thinking of how to escape from the two big bodyguards. At first, she was going to sneak out of the back gate that was why she tried to get rid of Ben. But when rethinking, her mother would be suspicious and she had to tell her the truth which was against her n. So she changed her mind. She would have to go with them in the car for now and find another way to escape.

    Wiwan knew that her daughter was hiding something. Wirata loved her so much. Her daughter was a good girl, did not want the mother to worry so Wiwan would pretend not to. But her mind was still thinking. The way Wirata appeared with the tall bodyguards with a little messy look. And now she was packing. Was it about John, her husband? Wiwan saw the tall bodyguard sit on the couch on the porch, waiting for Wirata.

    "Coffee, sir. Wirata wille down in a few minutes. "

    Wiwan put a cup of coffee in front of James.

    "Thank you. Ma''am. But it isn''t necessary." The bodyguard said politely. Wiwan gave him a smile but did not say anything more. She walked back inside the house.

    James looked at the coffee. ording to the experience of being a bodyguard, he did not trust all coffee being served by people he didn''t know well. Except for the coffee that was brewed by himself and the cup that he saw every step of the brew with his own eyes.

    He did not like the idea of dying by poisoning. It was not the way a tough bodyguard should die. Poisoned by an olddy and got killed by a cup of coffee. That did not sound good for his reputation. So he did not touch it. Even though thisdy was the owner of the Thai restaurant he had ordered delivery often, but it was a different case. Now he was at work.

    Wirata wore a pair of jeans with a long-sleeved shirt, with her ck leather and zipped up, wearing a pair of white sneakers. She lifted up her backpack and ran downstairs. She found her mother in the kitchen. Wirata hugged and kiss her.

    "I''ll give you a call. l love you so much, mom."

    Wirata said. Mother kissed her on the cheek.

    "Be safe. God blessed you, my love."

    Mother said. Wirata blinked not to let tearse out. She forced a smile on her face.

    "Talk to you soon. Bye, mom."

    Wirata said goodbye then walked out of the kitchen.

    Ben drove back and stopped in front of the house at the same time as Wirata opened the door. Jame and Wirata walked to the car and James opened the car door for her to sit at the back seat. The car drove off smoothly.

    Wirata turned back to look at the house. Seeing her mother standing at the porch. She watched until the picture disappeared when the car turned into the main road.

    "Thank you very much, Ben. Have you brought all the pots from the balcony?"

    Wirata asked Ben, making conversation in the quiet atmosphere. She nned to be friendly and to earn their trust. Wirata had pots of flowers and herbs on her balcony at the back of her apartment.

    "Yes. Miss. You have quite a collection there."

    Ben replied. She could see through his voice, he''s quite a friendly person.

    "I like flowers and herbs. Herbs are very handy for cooking. I cook a lot. Do you like Thai food?"

    Wirata asked, leaning on thefy seat in a rxing posture, looking around as if she was a tourist doing sight-seeing in town.

    "We love Thai food."

    James said. Wirata smiled.

    "Me too. I cook Thai food all the time. The herbs pots, you must water them twice a day, morning and evening."

    Wirata talked about her pots because now she was going to run. Someone had to water them and these two bodyguards were her hope. She wouldn''t be able to carry all pots with her and she didn''t want to leave them to die at the apartment.

    "There is a garden on the penthouse terrace. You can keep your pots there, Miss."

    James continued the conversation. He turned to look at the cool posture of Miss pretty Wirata, feeling relieved because an hour ago deep in his mind, he was afraid that she would be trouble and might give them a headache. The way she looked at the boss this morning was not so good although she said they had talked and had a good understanding but Jame still had doubts.

    But however, it had been a nice and easy journey back until now, everything seemed to be no problem at all. She and his boss probably had a really good talkst night and understood each other very well as she proimed.

    Wirata was thinking of Summer, her dog. A small Yorkshire Terrier, he was eighteen months old. She had been with him since he was a one-month-old puppy. Now he was recovering from the flu and still at Evelyn''s vet clinic. Wirata thought she would give Evelyn a callter to tell her to look after Summer for her for a little while until she could sort her problem out.

    "Ben, could you please stop at a convenience store. I want a few essentials."

    Wirata asked Ben when they were cruising on the shopping street, lots of shops and supermarkets along the way.

    "Which store, Miss? Do you have your regr one?"

    Ben asked and slowed the car down a little. He nced at James sending silentmunication to watch and be careful. If she had a regr store, the one that she went shopping often and knew it well she might n to run.

    "Oh, no. Any shop will do."

    Responded easily without ritual. James turned to make eye contact with Ben then sighed and began to rx again.

    Ben stopped at a convenience store that opened twenty-four hours. James opened the back door to let her out. Then they waited to see what would be her next move. If she told them to wait here and she would go in alone. That was a sign that she was likely to escape.

    "James, could you please go with me. I''ll buy some heavy items."

    James sent her a polite smile and looked at Ben then nodded.

    "Sure, Miss."

    Then they walked into the store together. When they walked back Ben saw Jame pushed a trolley full of goods. James went to the back and put all of the stuff in the trunk. And now it was full!

    Ben drove off. Ten minutester.

    "Could you please stop by theundry shop at the corner of this road. I regrly take my clothes there and I have a dress to collect, should havee a few days ago."

    She exined. James and Ben nodded in understanding gestures. Now they were familiar with her a little.

    Ben turned the car into theundry shop and stop at the parking lot. James opened the car door for her to get out as usual. Wirata walked toward the shop door and suddenly she stopped and turned to look at the bodyguards. Ben was still behind the wheel and James was standing by the car.

    "Aren''t youing with me, James?" Wirata asked in a surprised tone.

    "No, Miss. We''ll wait for you here." James replied.

    Wirata nodded and smiled then turned back continue walking into theundry.

    "You go to the back door. I''ll be here." Ben said to James. They wanted to test her this time. If she wanted to escape, there were 2 doors, the front, and the back door.

    James quickly walked around theundry shop.

    Ten minutester the front door flung open and the slender figure of Wirata step out with a stic pack in her arm. She opened the car door and got in.

    "Sorry, Ben for making you wait. Where is James?" Wirata asked when she did not see James.

    "He''s gone to the restroom, Miss."

    Ben answered with a polite and calm voice, sending James a text that she was back. A minuteter James walked back to the car and Ben drove off.

    "Would you like to stop anywhere else, Miss?" Ben asked to make sure that she had got all she wanted.

    "Fancy some Thai food tonight? Celebrating me move into the new ce."

    Wirata asked with a friendly smile on her face. Thai food always got their attention. They didn''t think they had a business to celebrate with the boss''s woman. However, James and Ben gave her a polite smile.

    "You can celebrate with our boss. He likes Thai food as well."

    James said, didn''t want to make the prettydy feel ufortable as he started to like her friendly and easy-going personality.

    "There is an Asian food shop on the way. If you don''t mind stopping there for me. It will be thest stop, I promise. I''ll cook for all of you."

    Wirata said with a cheerful voice and made eye contact with Ben in the mirror, very sincere and very friendly gesture.

    "But if you don''t want to eat, you don''t have to stop, just go straight to the Grand MC."

    She continued and leaned on the seat with an easy andfy posture. She looked like she didn''t mind if he would stop or not. Ben and James looked at each other.

    "Pad Thai with king prawns. Do you know this dish? It''s my favorite. I want to cook for you and your boss one day. Do you know that there is a secret in making this dish? And I know the secret, my mother if you don''t know she''s one of the best. She taught me to make it very very special."

    Wirata kept talking. Putting imagination in their head to make them mouth-watering.

    Ben decided to turn right into the Asian supermarket, couldn''t help to picture Pad Thai with big king prawns in front of him tonight. And James seemed to agree because his friend didn''t say anything to stop him.

    Wirata''s heart was dancing with excitement. The car stopped at the parking lot. She opened the door before Jame could do it. She smiled at them.

    "Let''s go shopping, James. Thanks, Ben for stopping. We''ll try to be quick."

    Wirata told Ben and walked toward the supermarket entrance followed by James.

    "So you really know Thai food, huh?"

    She asked James with a cheerful tone. Causing James to smile a little.

    He liked her, James decided. This prettydy was very interesting. A lot of qualities and contrast personalities in one. She was very easy on the eyes, she could cook, she looked sweet but she could kick ass! A sweet gentle woman but a strong fighter, very contrast but somehow it could go together in her.

    No surprise that she caught Stefan''s interest. His boss definitely paid a lot of attention to her. James was thinking if there was one woman to tame a powerful skittish stubborn man like Stefan Mackenzie, it would be someone like this specific Miss pretty Wirata.

    "Just some, Miss. I like trying new things."

    "That''s a good attitude. You don''t try you don''t know, right?"

    Wirata talked to James like they were friends. and he looked rxed enough to smile more easily with her.

    "It''s true. "

    James replied. He pushed a trolley for her and Wirata picked the goods she wanted from the shelves. Not long when the cart was full.

    "Anything else, Miss. " James asked because he didn''t think she could put any more boxes in the trolley the way it''s overloaded and he had to push it carefully. They were at the checkout now, and James was unloading the goods on the conveyor.

    "Oh, gosh! I forgot to buy coconut milk. Could you please go get one for me, James? Pick a Thai brand. Do you know any? Or would you prefer me to go get it?"

    Wirata made a restless tone. James looked at the products piling up on the sliding rail. The woman at the till was scanning the barcodes quickly and there were long queues after them. If he went, it would take a long time to find it because he didn''t know any brand of coconut milk!

    "You better go, Miss. I''ll look after the goods and pay. "

    James decided as he could use the credit card the boss gave them to pay for things.

    James smiled sheepishly to people who were in the queue after them. They didn''t look happy to see Wirata dashed out to buy more stuff while James was in the queue, it was quite ill-mannered. They probably thought if you didn''t finish shopping you shouldn''t be in the queue like this.

    James looked at the till staff doing her job until the items were all scanned. He paid with a credit card then pushed the trolley to wait for Miss Wirata at the door.

    James looked at the watch, he saw that it was long enough. He tried to be positive, this supermarket was quite big so it would take her a bit to find the section.

    But minutes went by, James thought it didn''t look good now so he called Ben to pick up the goods. And he went back to find Miss Wirata in the supermarket. James was walking around every alley but hadn''t seen her. His heart started pounding fast as his guts telling him that it was looking very very BAD now!

    "Shit."

    James swore and ran around again but got the same result. No Miss pretty Wirata anywhere! Ben came to help to search. They ran around again, up and down the three floors of the supermarket. In the end, they walked exhaustingly back to the car, looked at each other.

    "Dead, Ben. You and me. We are dead! "

    James said to his friend with the chill on his spine thinking of his boss''s reaction when receiving the news.

    Both drove around to see if she was on the road anywhere but instinctively knew that they had just wasted time. Later on, they decided to drive back to the penthouse with the car full of Miss pretty Wirata''s stuff but without the owner!

    "You and I prepare to die, Jame. And the corpses will definitely not look like you and me. "

    Ben said.

 Chapter 32 - Cant Stop Thinking About...the Bird

    "What are you saying?!"

    The furious voice of the tall figure asked his men to repeat what they just said.

    "Er, she''s escaped, boss."

    James answered sheepishly. They both were making sure to keep away from the big boss as much as possible while reporting the incident.

    Stefan stood still when hearing the news. His handsome face was grim. There was anger sshed from his dark eyes. For Ben and James, The boss looked like the master of hell who had a ruddy scowling face and fire in his angry eyes, ready to burn everything that came on his path.

    "How did you let this happen?! I did warn you, didn''t I, huh?!!! Howe the big bodyguards like you, two idiots, let a small woman slip away. Damn it!"

    Stefan was so angry with what he had just heard. He should have trusted his own instincts, he should have known that he couldn''t trust her! She was very daring to escape him in front of his men like this!

    "She ...Er, She''s very smart." James said. Ben sent a signal to his friend, telling him to shut up, but James felt the need to speak and that made their boss get angrier.

    "You don''t have to tell me!" Stefan snarled fiercely. He felt so mad and it made his head hurt. Stefan walked to the bar and poured the whiskey in a ss, washed the liquid down his throat, put the ss down on the counter harshly.

    "I still can''t believe it. How did it happen?! What had she done to you two to make you so careless and to forget my order and my warning?! Did she allure you with her pretty face or charm you with her beautiful smile, huh?!!"

    Stefan asked his men sarcastically. James and Ben nced at each other, who''s gonna dare to say it was the image of the Pat Thai with big king prawns on the dining table that did the trick on them. If the boss knew, it''s a death sentence!

    "Er, she wanted to cook for... you. So we stopped at the supermarket."

    James continued, sending Ben a daggered look that his friend didn''t help to answer at all.

    "Where did she go?" Stefan grumbled under his breath shoved his hand in his hair. His anger level went up sky high, the highest level that must be released by punching and kicking something otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to think or do anything else.

    He wondered if she would go to Bernardo to make a deal as she had agreed to have dinner with the bastard before. She must like him. And Bernardo definitely was interested in her, no doubt about that!

    "We are going to Grand Costa, get everything and everyone ready in five minutes. Send some men to the airport and the bus station."

    The orders came. Jame and Ben bowed and then hurried to call the team. Stefan''s bodyguards were always alert and ready for an urgent situation which happened often than they wished for.

    *******

    At Casino Grand Costa. The luxurious casino and hotel belonged to the Costa family.

    Stefan was at the lobby pressing his phone button to call Bernardo. Yep! They did have each other''s phone number, very strange but these two godfathers were quite well-organized about their meeting each time. Most of it, just to fight. To release their negative force of anger and depress. They seemed to think the same in this case that kicking each other''s ass was better than kicking a sandbag.

    "I dare you toe down to talk to me now! You, son of a bitch!"

    Stefan snapped the voice on the phone. The staff at the "lobby A" had watched Stefan and his men paraded in with a frightened expression. They were well-trained to cope with this kind of situation. So the staff hurriedly invited the customer to the next room which was the "lobby B" then close all doors connected to the lobby A.

    This was not the first time so they had learned from the previous experience! Their boss seemed to know himself so well. He made theyout of the downstairs reception area to wee both friendly customers and angry enemies as known "Lobby A for enemies" and "Lobby B for friends".

    Bernardo''s minions quickly came to control the situation at the lobby A. So at this moment, the big tall men in the suit were gathering and ring at each other. Two opposite sides were ready to fight, only waiting for the orders from their bosses.

    "Who is that? Aw, is that the loser from Grand MC?"

    Bernardo pretended not to recognize Stefan''s voice.

    "Wow! Amazing that you know I kinda feel like kicking somebody''s ass today. Oh, and just to let you know it''s only my father who can order me like that. Not any loser!"

    Bernardo continued with a smooth voice.

    "I''m not here for a shitty talk, youe down, or I will go up!"

    Stefan made it short with a dark voice, trying to control his mood. Afterst night that they had encountered Stefan needed to make sure Bernardo understood the boundary.

    "Alright. since you are here, it saves my time a lot. See you at the old abandoned factory You prepare your ass to get kicked, loser."

    Bernardo replied fearlessly, didn''t bother to ask to waste his time on the matters. It must be a big deal because he had noticed from the voice that Stefan was very angry.

    Bernardo didn''t know what had tickled Stefan this time, he hadn''t ordered anybody to harass him at the moment, was busy with his own work schedule.

    "And don''t forget to bring my woman!"

    Stefan filled the silence. Bernardo immediately frowned. Woman? What woman?!

    "Who?"

    "Wirata. She is with you, isn''t she?"

    Stefan used a tactic called throwing a stone to ask a path, meaning, he wanted to try Bernardo if he knew anything about it.

    Bernardo was silent to think for a minute then the handsome face of the Grand Costa godfather lit up a smirk. He still had a clear picture ofst night. Wirata, the pretty Asian woman. Stefan had yed a dirty trick by stolen her from him, right under his nose.

    Now she had run away. ... Haha. So that''s the reason the loser had be a mad dog right now. Good! So now the loser had learned what it felt like when the little bird in his cage had flown away without his permission!

    Bernardo did not know where Stefan''s little bird had gone. But of course, he would not tell the loser that, let Stefan think he had her. That would definitely make the bastard go crazy and it would be fun for him to see the mad dog Stefan go banana!

    "Ah, I see. Well, Wirata doesn''t want to be with you. As you seest night. She was willing to have dinner with me, not you."

    Bernardo''s words were like the oil pouring on the fire. Stefan had gritted his teeth.

    "Don''t go anywhere! I am going up to you now!"

    Stefan scowled with furious. The tall figure moved and his men moved. Bernardo''s men also moved, ready to fight, too.

    Bernardo sprang up from his seat and called to order his bodyguards to blockade Stefan and his men.

    Two subordinates leaped to each other as if they were mad dogs. Ben and James fought alongside Stefan to the elevator to go up to Bernardo. But then the elevator opened Bernado''s masculine body immediately appeared and he had to duck down to avoid Stefan''s heavy fist.

    "Okay, bastard. Order your followers to stop now. Let''s just make it man to man, only you and me as usual." Bernardo shouted. Stefan nodded in agreement then the two bosses shouted to break their men apart at the same time.

    "STOP!"

    And that was it. The big and tall bodyguards of both sides stopped immediately, feeling a bit disappointed once again just likest night when the two bosses kept the fun to themselves.

    Bernardo threw his fist directly to Stephan''s face. But Stefan stepped aside to avoid the heavy punch and then sent his kick bang on Bernardo''s abdomen. Both exchanged their fists and kicks, having the bodyguards watching closely.

    The tall and well-built men leaping and punching each other for the second consecutive time in two days. Their faces had evidence from the fighting all over. This time, they would add more creases and broken lips.

    Until the two men kicked each other to the opposite corners, breathing quickly and raised their hands to wipe the blood at a corner of their mouth. They eyed each other and that was the sign to stop fighting when there was bleeding enough.

    "You are the crazy son of a bitch!"

    Bernardo cursed Stefan, spat the blood on the floor.

    Stefan shoved his hand in his fussy hair and arranged clothes. The tall body stretched up and stood upright. Feeling anguish and sore when doing so, but his face showed only an indifferent expression, couldn''t let the bastard Bernardo see that he got him a little. But for his mood, Stefan felt better after releasing his anger by giving his enemy some good punches.

    "So, you don''t have her here huh! Stupid bastard!"

    Stefan knew now it was only a bluff Bernardo gave him. The jackass did not have her. He felt better to know that and was calm down a little after venting his temper by kicking the jackass, Bernardo.

    The brain was now working better when he rid of the anger. Stefan was trying to imagine a woman like Wirata, where would she go? Where was she?

    "Let''s go!"

    Stefan shouted to his followers. He did not care to say anything to Bernardo.

    "Till next time!" Bernardo shouted back. They eyed each other for two seconds then separated. Everything back to normal at the casino again.

    ****

    Back to the penthouse. Ben brought out first aid equipment. The three of them sat and managed their own wounds. They were familiar with the job because they did it often. The rest of the bodyguards, all of them were young and single. Stefan had an apartment building for his people in thepound behind the Grand MC. He looked after them well. There were facilities there, such as a swimming pool, fitness rooms, and games rooms.

    But for Ben and James, they were the heads of the bodyguards and were Stefan''s close men so they had their own suite rooms the floor below the penthouse. And the whole floor was kept for the family and close friends only.

    "Bring all of her stuff up here."

    Stefan told his men after each of them finished nursing themselves. Ben and James followed the instructions. They went down to the car full of Wirata''s things and brought every piece up to the penthouse.

    "Where would you like me to put her suitcases, boss?"

    James had two suitcases from the apartment.

    "In my room." The voice answered. James hurried to do so. Wow... in the boss''s room!

    Ben wheeled the cart full of the pots in.

    "Take it to the garden"

    The boss ordered in a calm voice, different from three hours ago when he could throw a dagger to kill.

    The penthouse has arge balcony at the back, it set a well-designed garden which was very beautiful. Stefan hired the garden expert to do it for his mother.

    It was a rooftop garden but sometimes they called it the floating garden or terrace garden or sky garden. There was a beautiful artificial waterfall at the far corner with a set of seats. nearby, there were lots of flowers from his mother''s house.

    The flowers were in plots hanging on the wooden wall, there were roses, red, pink, white and yellow nted in nice heart-shape blocks, which of course, definitely wasn''t Stefan''s idea. But it''s his mother''s. And this ce madeplete by a nice swimming pool on the right whening out from the back doors of the penthouse.

    "She also bought food."

    Ben and James finished the pots, so they now transported the shopping bags to the penthouse. There were lots of boxes, fresh food, and ingredients.

    The boss was standing at the bar with a whiskey ss in his hand. His face was smooth but Ben and James could see the storm building underneath his quiet posture. So it meant he was back to business. The business of finding Miss pretty Wirata.

    "Put it in the kitchen you know where they should be."

    Stefan said to his bodyguards. He was thinking where she went. His men who went to the airport and the bus station reported in, she wasn''t there.

    But Stefan doubted if they really looked carefully for her. Well, they might have been. But this woman she wasn''t like others, she was crafty so she wouldn''t be standing and waiting for his men to see and catch her, would she?

    Stefan nced at the food bags Ben and James carried to the kitchen. His eyes went dark. She dared to challenge his power. He didn''t know why she thought she could escape from him. He didn''t like anybody to challenge his power, never got used to the idea and Wirata would learn her lessons when he had her back!

    "A lot of fresh food, boss. It''s a pity she...Er, not here." Jame said to his boss when both of them came out of the kitchen. That made the boss''s face turn sulky immediately. He turned to the bodyguards.

    "You watch and remember my words. I will drag her back here in ten days! To cook what she bought!... She will be responsible for her uneptable acts!" The dark voice made a promise to himself and his men.

    "From now on you two go to her apartment and keep eyes on it every day. Put two people to watch at her house and the other two to watch the restaurant."

    Ben and James bowed to themand. Stefan was thinking hard, his head hurt like hell, his face frowned. He felt aching all over his body but couldn''t rest until he could get something out of his head.

    Her mother might know about it. People who close to her. Who were they?... Stefan was using his knowledge about Wirata which didn''t have much at all. She wasn''t in his interest for over four years. Because she made him think that she was Sam''s girlfriend.

    Sam!

    Stefan''s heart was quickening when he started to see the ways to find her!

 Chapter 33 - True Friends

    Wirata decided to fly to Ennd to see Sam and Sofia. She was d and relieved when the ne finally floated in the air. She had only a cross-body bag with her in the end. Everything else was left behind. But however, it wasn''t important, things you could always buy anywhere in the world and Wirata was not a person who attached to materials.

    To escape Stefan, she thought it had got to be far away. She knew he would send people after her but if she was not in Las Vegas anymore he couldn''t do anything to her for now. Now she had time to think what the next n would be.

    Wirata thought she would go to her beloved friends first before flying to Thand. In Thand, she would be saved. Stefan wouldn''t follow her there she strongly believed that. After all, he didn''t follow women as she had heard it from his very own mouth. And if she didn''t want to take a deal. He had to go back to deal with John and that was the end of the story. No more involved with the evil mafia, the evil mafia who was her close friend''s brother. What a contrast!

    "Wine! It''s you! Really! Wow, I can''t believe that. It''s really you! My darling Wine!"

    Sophia shouted in disbelieved when opening her t''s door and saw Wirata standing there. She flung herself to embrace Wirata tightly and fiercely. The two hugged each other and smiling with dness and excitement.

    "It''s really me, Soph. I miss you so much." Wirata felt so warm and not alone in her dearest friend''s embrace and d that she decided toe here first even it wasn''t the safest option because Stefan could find out soon. As he knew his brother was her close friend.

    "Wow! I''m so very happy about this surprise my dear. Com''in!"

    Sophia said and pulled Wirata inside. It was a three-bedroom t Sophia and Sam had been sharing. The living room was nicely decorated with a firece and afy set of sofa.

    "I''ll brew you some tea. Oh, Wine, I''m so over the moon. Omigod. I still can''t believe you are here." Sophia couldn''t stop rapping, she walked to the kitchen and Wirata followed. The kitchen was apact but nice and had everything needed for cooking.

    Sophia pressed the kettle button then reached into the cab, took 2 cups out. She put a tea bag in each cup, knowing Wirata liked it mild and a lot of milk in her tea the same as Sophia.

    Sophia turned to look at Wirata who ncing around the kitchen like it was the most interesting thing to see. But somehow, Sophia knew something not quite right about her friend. She seemed miles away and thinking something in her smart head.

    "Where is Sam?" Wirata turned to look at Sophia and asked, seeing that her friend was watching her with questions in her eyes. Years of friendship that had built on strong trust and unconditional love. They knew each other well just gazing their eyes and there were no secrets between them.

    "He''s gone out with his friends. That guy is bad. You knowst night he brought his friends here, put the telly on so loudly watched football and movies. This morning when I got up the sink was full of dirty tes and the living room was a mess!"

    Sophia reported Sam''s behaviors. Wirata smiled lightly when imagined the two living together and biting each other''s head every day. They were close, they obviously were friends but Wirata had seen some special feelings between them when they looked at each other, something deeper, which they might not even realize it themselves.

    Wirata hadn''t had a chance to ask about the kiss yet and Sophia never talked about it after that call, the call which made the mad mafia Stefan know that she was lying about being Sam''s girlfriend.

    "What made you here my darling?" Sophia asked straight out when handed Wirata a cup of tea. They walked to sit at the kitchen table. Wirata was silent and sipping her tea slowly. She knew she couldn''t hide anything from Sophia.

    "It''s the worst thing." She murmured, looking at the teacup in her hands absently.

    "Spit it out and I''ll kill whoever dares to make your beautiful eyes having bloodshot like this."

    Sophia said sensing it was a very bad thing as Wirata hardly cried or being weak. Wirata who she had known all these years was a beautiful cheerful strong woman, in both physical and mental.

    Wirata couldn''t stop her tears now. She let it flood out. Since thing happened she didn''t have the time to cry. Her bloodshot in the eyes was from the restless hours and the depressing feeling with the incident.

    Wirata decided to tell the whole story to Sophia.

    "Omi God! Stefan did that to you? I can''t believe. Oh, darling." Sophia embraced Wirata hard and tight, feeling so bad and sad and mad with what happened to her beloved friend.

    "Do you know him?" Wirata asked Sophia because since high school when she knew Sam. Wirata had never known Sam''s family. She just knew that he was from a very rich family but never asked anything about it because Wirata didn''t want to make him misunderstood that she was interested in his wealth. That was the reason she didn''t know Stefan untilter on. But Sophia might have known him before because they were from the same background, the same society with wealth. The rich usually sociated with the rich. That was the rule of societies around the globe.

    "Yes. I do. Stefan was...Er, well, I knew him from a party our family held years ago."

    Sophia didn''t want to say much about Stefan now because her friend was very upset about him at the moment. She had known Stefan because of family connection just like when she first knew Sam. It''s from a party the parents held years ago.

    Stefan was a very handsome and very attractive man with tough muscles and charm. He was nice to Sophia like a big brother as he knew she was Sam''s friend and Stefan loved his younger brother so much. Sam could choose to be a doctor as he wished because Stefan took all the hard work on his shoulders, carried on the family legacy.

    His leadership was undeniable strong and powerful, everywhere he appeared people could feel his power. Sophia couldn''t believe Stefan did this to her dearest friend as Stefan didn''t have to force or kidnap a woman. Usually, women rushed after him as if moths saw the fire and couldn''t resist flying in even they knew it deadly! But Sophia knew Wirata never was a liar.

    Sophia kissed her friend''s hair gently tofort and let Wirata cried until she had no more tearsing down her cheeks. Wirata nodded.

    "I''m okay now, Soph." She told her friend, wiping her face with her sleeve.

    "This business is not finished yet, Wine. I''ll find out what and why and Stefan has to answer my questions." Sophia said fiercely. But before they could say more the front door bang opened.

    "Anybody''s home?" A man''s voice came through before a tall and lean figure with a handsome face walked in.

    "Hey! look who''s there!" He shouted and rushed to Wirata, pushed Sophia out of his way and pulled Wirata to his embrace, lifted her up and turned around like she was a little girl.

    "Wine, my love. You are here. Wow! I miss you, my sweetheart."

    He said and gave her a peck on both cheeks. Wirata hugged him tightly and smile warmly to him. Tried not to think about the other man.

    It was a different case. Sam was Sam, nothing to do with his brother. She still loved him dearly. He still spun around cheerfully holding her in his strong arms till Wirata patted his back.

    "Please let me down, I''m feeling dizzy now." She said. Sam gasped.

    "What?! Don''t tell me you are pregnant!"

    Sam teased Wirata and her face immediately turned pale, thinking with worries for a minute if it could happen or not, her getting pregnant? Then Wirata recalled the picture of Stefan rolling the condom on his.... the beautiful face went red and pushed that image out of her head immediately.

    "You''re crazy. Put her down now! Good that you are finally home. I''m still mad at you. The mess you left for me this morning!" Sophia snapped at Sam. Sam put Wirata down, she sat back on the chair.

    "You sit down. Before I sh your neck, there is an emergency to sort out and it''s about your BIG BROTHER!" Sophia didn''t waste any minute to solve her friend''s problems. Sam frowned at Sophia''s statement.

    "What about my big brother? Do you mean Stefan?"

    "Unless you have another big brother!" Sophia being sarcastic. Sam snatched her arm and pulled her to sit on hisp and sniffed her neck mischievously.

    "Hey, stop! You Idiot! let me go! Now!" Sophia reviled him and hit him on his shoulders.

    Sam wrapped her tightly like a snake, enjoying making Sophia mad.

    "Did you take a shower, Soph? You stink...Woh!"

    Sam pretended to twist his nose as if he''s smelling something very stinky. Sophia punched him hard on his chest and pushed him away but he didn''t let her go.

    Then Sam looked at Wirata, seeing her weary smile. He was thinking Wirata looked... not right. Something had happened to her. Sam''s face turned serious. He pushed Sophia off hisp carelessly, Sophia hit him again on his back then went to sit on her chair again with a grumpy face, Wirata was sitting between the two friends now and they look serious ready to listen.

    "Okay, I''m ready, girls. What''s the matter?"

    "Wine is having problems and you have to help because it involved your brother!" Sophia sent a harsh gaze to Sam as if he were his brother.

    "My brother? What happened?" Sam asked Sophia.

    "Yes! Your brother! He had gone mad, you know? He... Er, he forced Wine to... sleep with him!"

    Sophia said and then told Sam what had happened in details as they never had secrets between them. Sam was gasping!

    "What! Really Wine? Is that true?!!!"

    Sam turned to asked Wirata who sat quietly in the middle let her friends shout and talk about herself without interfering.

    "Yes. " Wirata said only one word to confirm the story. Sam was then pulled Wirata in his arms.

    "Oh, my dear friend, now you have be my sister-inw. I''m so very happy. Yes! Sis! Bravo!"

    "WHAT?!!!"

    Sophia and Wirata eximed loudly at the same time, stunned with Sam''s reaction which wasn''t the reaction they expected.

    "Yes, sister-inw. My brother always has excellent taste, good eyes, and a smart brain."

    Sam continue and Wirata was speechless.

    "But it wasn''t the way a gentleman treats ady, Sammie!" Sophia shouted and scowled at Sam.

    "And my brother never ims to be one. Look, Wine, my dearest. I am so very sorry for what my brother has done to you, but it cannot be undone now. You are a smart person as same as him, so don''t let him win, okay? You go back to get him to pay for it. Believe me. I''m with you in this case and all the way. You will always have me on your side. I''m a fair man. My brother''s wrongdoing can''t be forgiven easily. You must make him pay but, to make him pay, you must get back to Las Vegas and use your smart intelligent brain to win him."

    Sam came out with suggestion as a man who always used his brain and quickly toe out with results and answers for every problem he faced or he involved with.

    In Sam''s mind, this way would be fair and would be an excellent choice for both Wirata and Stefan. Sam recalled that four years ago his brother was interested in Wirata, but then he stopped to bother because he thought Wirata was Sam''s girlfriend.

    Now, somehow, Stefan must have found out it was not true and he got back to Wirata. But Sam did not know the whole story in every detail yet why his brother did what he did. Nobody could read Stefan''s mind if he didn''t want you to.

    But however, Stefan Mackenzie never had a history of forcing women into his bed. So his brother must have a special feeling toward Wirata. And Wirata wasn''t a woman who easily walked to any man''s bed. She believed in love and love only.

    "You an idiot, Sammie! What kind of spirit are you in?!! He mistreated her and she wasn''t willing!"

    Sophia scowled furiously for Wirata who was sitting quietly.

    "Hey, calm down woman. It means he likes you, Wine, my love."

    Sam said easily and put his arm around Wirata''s shoulders.

    "But it doesn''t mean he can bully and force her like this. "

    Sofia snapped at Sam. Wirata listened to her two friends talking. She disagreed with Sam when he said Stefan liked her. Wirata knew it wasn''t true at all. Stefan just wanted to bruise Bernardo''s egos and Wirata, unfortunately, happened to be there between them, on their fighting ring! Also, she remembered every word the evil mafia spat about his attitude toward women. Women were only temporary toys for him.

    "But I really want you to be my sister-inw. You are the perfect match for my brother."

    Sophia gasped after Sam finished.

    "You still don''t get it! Why do men think differently from women like this? Ugh! So disgusting!"

    Sophia was pulling her hair with anger.

    "Alright, guys. Please don''t worry about me. I will be okay. I just need some time to think and during this time, Sammie, could you please keep this as a secret, please don''t tell your brother that I am here. I am sure he will call you soon to find out."

    Wirata asked with a calm voice but serious eyes, causing Sam to silence. When she was calm it meant she was back to her senses and consciousness. Sam nodded finally. He understood her that she was feeling upset and hurt and needed time as she asked for. So as a good friend, Sam could definitely give her as much time as she wanted. But still believed that it was the fate for his brother and Wirata to meet like this.

    "Okay honey. I promise I won''t say a word. You take your time as much as you like. Stay here with us until you can think about what you want to do next. I am here to support you all the way." The gentle voice said and hugged Wirata in his arms.

    "Thanks, Sammie."

    Wirata said softly. She could trust Sam if he said a promise. He meant to keep it.

    The next day was as Wirata had predicted. Stefan really called his younger brother.

    "What? Wirata? What happened, bro? Why did she have to fly here, she''s working at yourpany thetest news I have heard from her."

    Sam pretended to give Stefan a shock and surprised voice to know the news.

    "Well, we had a bit of disagreement. So she isn''t with you there?" Stefan asked his brother.

    "No, bro. She isn''t a coward to run away like that. What did you do to her?" Sam asked, curious to know from Stefan''s side of the story.

    "I don''t wanna talk about it, Sam. If she flies there, will you let me know?" Stefan avoided answering his brother''s question. Stefan thought she might still be in Las Vegas, but she probably would fly to Sam and Sophia soon.

 Chapter 34 - The New Discovery!

    Six days had passed so quickly.

    Stefan was angry and edgy more and more as time went by. Because he had promised himself and announced out loud to his men that he would drag the woman back here, to cook for him in ten days and now it''s halfway gone already!

    James and Ben went to her apartment every day but there was no sign of her. Stefan even hired a detective in Bangkok to find out at her real father''s ce thinking that she might have flown to Thand But did not get any satisfactory news.

    Now, it was the sixth day on the watch. James and Ben were at the apartment parking lot when they saw a young pretty woman wearing a T-shirt, a pair of jeans and a small dog''s leash in one hand stopped at the front of their car. As the car had dark films on so people outside couldn''t see inside. So they were watching her. Ben turned the engine off she didn''t even notice the surroundings, as she was only focusing on the phone and the dog.

    They didn''t think anything at first but watching her because she was easy on the eyes, it''s kind of boring to be here every day, sitting in the car and eating sandwiches. The woman frowned while she putting the phone to her ear and waiting for the other end to pick up.

    Obviously, she didn''t realize there were two men sitting in the car watching her entertain themselves from the boring routine.

    The woman made a disappointed face when the other end didn''t answer. She looked around and kept trying. The small dog was crying.

    "Arf!"

    "Shhh, Summer, be patient, my boy. I''m calling your mommy." She said to the puppy.

    "Arf!...Arf!" The dog named Summer kept crying and pulled the leash dragged the woman to the car''s tire.

    "Ah, I see. Okay, make it quick before anybody sees you, okay? Naughty boy." She talked to the puppy and surprisingly, the dog seemed to understand the permission. At James''s side, right in front of his eyes, the dog lifted its back leg up and made a pee onto the tire! James was gasping.

    "Where are your beautiful mommy huh, Summer? I can''t find her for you. Hm, what should we do?" The woman talked to the dog.

    "Arf!..." And the dog responded as if it understood the woman.

    "I know you miss her. Hm, and she will be very happy to see that you are well and healthy now. But I can''t contact your mommy Wine at the moment."

    James and Ben turned to look at each other.

    "Wine?" They murmured.

    "It could be the boss''s Wine, what do you think?" James whispered to Ben. Ben nodded. So they decided to open the car doors and stepped out at the same time. Their moves made the woman jumped away with a shock because she obviously didn''t expect that.

    "Sorry, Miss. I didn''t mean to scare you. My name is James, and this is Ben"

    James said politely. The woman was looking at them with a puzzle in her eyes. and blinked.

    "Do you know Miss Wirata?"

    Ben asked to make a point. The woman widened her eyes when hearing.

    "Yes. I''m her friend. I''m Evelyn and this is Summer."

    Evelyne introduced herself and the dog in a friendly manner, looking at two tall men in suit. They were handsome. She thought. And they said Wirata''s name as if they knew her.

    "Do you know Wirata as well. I''ve tried to contact her but can''t get to her." Evelyn said.

    "Yes, Miss. She''s our boss''s girlfriend."

    James said, felt exciting to get some news finally. Evelyn looked at them in the surprised gaze for what she just heard.

    "Your boss''s girlfriend?"

    She had known Wirata for just over a month because of Summer. So Evelyn still didn''t know much about Wirata''s personal life.

    "Yes. Here''s the picture."

    James said and pulled his phone out, sliding through his photos on the phone. He was d that he secretly took a few photos of Stefan and Wirata when they were in the Thai restaurant days ago.

    Evelyn looked at the picture. The man was... Wow! Evelyn eximed in her mind. He had the killing looks, so handsome and very attractive with his sharp blue eyes. His arm was around Wirata''s shoulders sitting in a restaurant. Wirata didn''t smile, but the way the man embraced her that was enough to tell Evelyn they were close. So she believed the men in suit.

    "I see. Well, I''m Summer''s doctor. The boy had the flu and now he''s recovered fine. I have to go to LA for a seminar for a few days so I tried to contact Wirata but can''t get through."

    "Ah, it''s because she is on a holiday abroad with our boss at the moment, that''s why you can''t contact her and she asked us toe to pick Summer up at your vet clinic but we came here first to collect her stuff. So it is very fortunate that you are here with Summer."

    James said and gave her a friendly smile. His brain was thinking quickly when looking at the little dog. Miss Wirata''s dog!

    "Wow, that''s great! I feel better now. Because I am so worried about this little boy."

    "Don''t worry, Miss. You can leave him to us now."

    Ben said and looked at the dog which was wiggling its tail in a friendly gesture. Evelyn smiled dly, she bent down to pat the puppy''s head.

    "Be good boy, okay? You''re on the way to your mommy now. I''ll see you in a few days. You''re scheduled to see me again very soon."

    Evelyn said to the puppy then got up to look at James and Ben.

    "Wirata knows his schedule. You can ask her again and my assistant will call to confirm the appointmentter. Here is my business card, that''s the clinic''s phone number in case you need help."

    She said and handed James Summer''s leash and her business card.

    "See you. Bye." She said to both the men and the dog. James and Ben looked until she turned at the far corner and disappeared.

    "Wow! I just see that you''ve got the brain."

    Ben teased his friend. James gave a scowl nce to Ben. He picked the dog up and open the car door. They got inside and Ben drove off smoothly.

    "Arf!" the dog was making a noise.

    "Don''t worry boy. We''re going to find your mommy very soon. Let''s go to your new home."

    James said and patted the dog''s head with a smile on his face. They drove back to the Grand MC with relief that finally they had got some good news for the boss.

    When they went up to the penthouse, the boss was sitting in the garden near the swimming pool.

    "Arf!" The dog made noise that made Stefan turned to look and frowned when he saw James was carrying a dog in his arms.

    "What is that?" The edgy voice asked.

    "A dog, boss. " Ben answered.

    "I know it''s a dog, idiot! But why do you bring it up here?! I don''t want any dog, I asked you to find a woman, not a dog! "

    Stefan snapped at his men. He was still feeling so edgy about the situation. Sam hadn''t called to tell him that the woman flew over to Ennd or not as Stefan was expecting.

    Jame let the dog down and it must have felt excited, noticing from its tail wiggling rapidly. James pulled the leash led the dog to Stefan.

    Stefan was sitting in a chair, had hisptop on the side table but he could not do any work. His brain and his mind were upied with Wirata escaping. Stefan was telling himself that she was so daring to challenge his power. He was thinking about what he would do to her when he got her back and if he could write it down, it would be about a hundred pages of A4 paper!

    Yep! She deserved a lot than she could imagine!

    He looked at the puppy with unblinking eyes. The puppy also looked at him, tilting its neck a little. Stefan was amused to see the little dog staring at him with curiosity and without fear. Just like its owner!

    Many years ago, He had a very beloved Alsatian dog. But it was hit by a car, causing Stefan heartbroken for years and never raised a dog again since then.

    Now the very small dog was looking up at him with its twinkling eyes.

    "Arf! Ei!" it made noise, small and cute. Stefan couldn''t help to reach down to pat its head.

    "Why do you bring this dog up here?"

    Stefan repeated his question with a softer voice thanst time. The dog and the man were eyeing each other quietly.

    "His name is Summer. He''s Miss Wirata''s dog, boss."

    James said and that caught Stefan''s attention right away.

    "This little guy is her dog?"

    He said in a surprised tone, his handsome but bruised face lid up with a smirk. The big hands reached to pick the puppy up and put it on hisp.

    "Her dog, hum, very good. What''s your name again, boy?"

    Stefan was talking to the puppy. James and Ben nced at each other and felt relief.

    "Arf!" The dog answered, making soft sound and licked Stefan''s hands as if he was d to make a new friend.

    "Summer. His name is Summer, boss."

    James repeated and smiled to see that the boss paid attention to the puppy.

    "Okay. Summer boy. Why are you so small?" The voice was soft now when talking to the dog.

    "Ah, I know the answer straight away. It must be because your mommy is not a good mommy, huh. She left you alone like this, howe a mother could leave a little boy like you behind and she''s gone with the wind and not care about you. Such a bad mother. Very very cruel, isn''t she?"

    "Ruff-Ruff" The dog made the sound with his small mouth and his pink tongue licking Stefan''s hands. He also tried to climb up to lick his chin.

    "Haha, yes. You agree with me huh, good boy."

    Stefanughed out loud and started to enjoy his newpany that made James and Ben look at each other. It was not often to see the bossugh with a full voice like this.

    "How old is he?" Stefan asked his men.

    "Don''t know, boss. I forgot to ask his doctor. I can call her to find out."

    James replied with a sheepish smile. Thank God he had her phone number!

    "Ring to find out and get the car ready. "

    Stefan ordered and got up from the chair with the little dog in his arms. The little puppy was licking his face now and Stefan was tilting his head away.

    "Woh! don''t be too advanced, we just knew each other a minute ago. Woh! Don''t lick my face. This is not for you to lick. It''s your mother''s." He talked to the puppy with augh in his throat.

    Stefan walked past the bodyguards into the penthouse. They followed and looked at the boss then looked at each other. Their eyes said... Goner!

    "The car''s ready but where to, boss?"

    Ben who was responsible for driving asked.

    "Pet shop! I''ll take Summer to do some shopping. Get everything ready in ten minutes."

    The boss order in a good mood then disappeared into his bedroom with the dog!

    "For six days he was miserable. If I knew a dog would make him better I would have brought one, days ago." James murmured. Ben eyed his friend.

    "It is not just any dog, dumbass. It''s got to be this dog. This very dog!"

    Ben said and then they hurried to make phone calls to the dog''s doctor to find out about the puppy''s age and called the bodyguards, required two cars with eight men to go with, to protect the boss as usual.

 Chapter 35 - New Home

    At the Town Square. People were ncing at a very handsome man wearing a brand name suit, wearing sunsses on his attractive face. He had a leash in one hand with a very small brown puppy running alongside and around the man and the dog, there were ten men in a dark suit. The gangsters with a puppy weren''t easy to see, so it was quite refreshing for people to enjoy the picture. They were heading to a pet shop.

    "Which one do you prefer, boy?"

    The smooth voice asked the puppy, in front of them there were colorful pet beds, soft sofas, and cushions. Only James and Ben were with Stefan and the puppy, the rest of the bodyguards were standing outside.

    "Arf...Ei! Ei!" Summer made noise and sniffing at a pink bed in bear paw shape.

    "No pink. Never pink, boy. You are not a girl, alright?"

    The boss talked to the puppy, Ben and James nced at each other trying to hide their smile.

    "Arf!" Summer tilted his head to eye the boss as if he was saying he liked that one.

    "Red or brown. Brown is good, it''s like your color. Red is also cool. I like red but it''s up to you. But NO PINK. Understand?"

    The bossmanded the dog and went to pick to paw beds in each hand, lifting them up in front of the puppy.

    "Red? Or, brown?"

    The boss and the dog seemed to understand each other when the little brown puppy sniffed his nose at the red one.

    "Good choice. Red is good."

    Stefan was amused when the puppy turned his head to look at the pink bed with I-like-that-pink message through his eyes.

    "You mommy must have mistreated you huh? Did she treat you like a girl? Forget about the past, from now on you are with me and you have to learn to be a man. Understand?"

    "Ruff! Ruff!"

    "Good boy! Now we can move to the next section. What is it, Ben, James?" Stefan turned to asked his men. The two were pushing trolley one each. And now both trolleys were quite full. Ben and James had a shopping list in which Evelyn told James what to buy for the puppy. Now the boss was bending down to consult the little puppy about the cates.

    "No pink!" The man and the dog were arguing in their special way as if they understood each other.

    When they returned home. Stefan had bought everything needed for the dog. He set up a room near the office to be Summer''s bedroom. In the small cab. It''s Summer''s private wardrobe. There were dog clothes for all seasons, colorful spear leashes, toys, Kongs. Food, bones, and etc.

    At one corner set the red dog bed that Summer picked, also a cate in one corner. Stefan still didn''t know which one the puppy would prefer. He also bought two posh dog toilets, putting one in this room and the other in the garden. Food dishes, water bowls were set in the room and the garden as Stefan thought it would be the ce for him to train the puppy.

    James took photos and clips of the boss and the puppy with a smile on his face. He was d that they brought the dog here.

    "What do you think, boy? Do you like your new home?" Stefan asked the puppy.

    Summer was looking at the big man. Today was very weird but exciting for him. His kind doctor brought him home to mommy, he missed his mommy very much but somehow the two big men brought him to this man and now he had bought a lot of stuff for Summer, so he must be mommy''s friend because he''s kind just like his mommy. Now Summer had lots of toys and lots of treats in that cab.

    "Arf!" Summer replied and ran to the food bowl.

    ********

    At night, Ben and James finished showering. They came up to the penthouse, sitting on the sofa in the office room. they both had a tablet in the hands. They went on the inte to update their knowledge around the globe and to find the next bed-date for the boss.

    Although the boss''s condition was not quite fit for the dating business as he just had two fightings in a row, his face still had visible marks and bruises. But it''s their job to have a spare n in case the boss asked for one. You never knew.

    However, at this moment, the boss, who sat at his chair behind the big oak desk, was upying himself with the dog. He was in his office, supposed to be working but he was having Summer on hisp and watching him while the dog was sleeping.

    "Would you like to go to the Pleasure Room, boss?" James asked. He wanted to make sure. The ''Pleasure Room'' was a special room Stefan kept for having fun with women.

    "No. Close that room from now on." The order came. James gasped turned to look at Ben, they talked in silent with their eyes but did not say anything out. It meant his boss would not have sex with other women anymore?

    "Sure, boss. " Jame said.

 Chapter 36 - The Hostage!

    The room was quiet again. While Ben logged on his Facebook. James was taking pictures of the boss and the dog.

    "Hey, let''s send some to Sam. Seeing his brother ying with the dog again, he would be d."

    Ben whispered to James.

    "Don''t you dare to put my picture on the fricking Facebook!"

    The boss somehow could hear their conversation even they talked in a low light whispering tone.

    "Sorry, boss."

    James said. The boss didn''t like to put his face on any social media online or offline. He wasn''t on Facebook, Twitter, Lines or Instagram!

    Stefan was thinking of his beloved dog, Tiger. Sam was the one who gave Stefan Tiger, an Alsatian dog to him as a birthday gift many years ago. Stefan loved him very much but unfortunately, Tiger got hit by a car, it made Stefan very upset for a long time. Sam tried to find a recement. But Stefan refused. He did not like losing anything he loved, just like everybody.

    Stefan had learned that giving so much heart to things he couldn''t control was too risky to get hurt. So he was always careful not to do that too often. Good job that people he dealt with had not required both love and care. They only required his money and money only!

    Ben and James were on Facebook now and Sam''s Facebook was having a conversation going on. There was Sam''s picture standing in front of the sink full of dirty tes.

    Sam: "Hey, girls. It isn''t just my mess here. You two stop being bullies."

    The statement describing the picture.

    Ben and James read and then turned to look at each other.

    "Two girls?" Ben made a low voice to James.

    "Strange isn''t it? It''s only Miss Sophia usually." James whispered back.

    "So, who is the other...girl?" Ben was consulting back.

    "Do you think as I think? " James asked Ben.

    "What is it?" The boss''s voice came. James and Ben nodded to each other then James walked to the boss with the tablet, Sam''s Facebook was on.

    "What do think, boss?"

    James pointed out the suspicion. Stefan frowned after looking.

    "I''ve just called Sam the fifth time two days ago and he said she wasn''t with him."

    Stefan mumbled with thinking expression.

    "Give me the phone."

    Stefan said to James. James hurried to pass it to his boss. Stefan called Sam straight away wondering why Sam lied to him. Unless Wirata flew there after Stefan talked to Sam.

    "Hello, Sam. It''s your big brother."

    Stefan greeted his brother and knew that Sam already knew it was him.

    "Hey! Bro! What''s up?" Sam replied.

    "Well, I am flying to Ennd on business matters, I''ll be at your t tomorrow night if the flight not dy. "

    Stefan said in a smooth tone like a big brother talking to his little brother.

    "What?!! You areing here tomorrow night?!"

    Sam made a very loud surprised sound, more like a shock. Stefan raised a corner of his mouth. Smelling fear there. The suspicion was very obvious now. It didn''t take much for Stefan to see through people''s thoughts. He was good at it because he had dealt with them all the time. A lot of them were not very pleasant to deal with and hard to read but Stefan had strong instincts and urate hunch when it came to human suspicious acts.

    "Yes. What''s wrong with a brother visiting his beloved little brother? "

    Stefan asked with a gentle voice but the other end felt the hair stood up.

    "Ah, I...Um, tomorrow, I will be out of town, bro. Having a trip to... Hm, Manchester. You have to stay at a hotel. You usually stay at the Ritz anyway."

    Sam made a long dubious statement with a stuttered voice. For Stefan, that was considered very suspicious behavior.

    "Alright. No problem. I just miss you and think we should spend some time together if I am there. But it''s alright. So I won''t see you this time, maybe next time then. I''ll give you a callter, okay?" Stefan said.

    "Okay, bro. It''s a pity."

    "Never mind. Bye, Sam." Stefan said.

    "Bye, brother. " Sam responded and then hang up.

    Stefan put the phone down on the table slowly. Looking at his bodyguards.

    "I think we have good news. Give me a knife."

    Stefan said to James and Ben. His eyes turned dark and unreadable.

    "A knife? Er, what do you want a knife for, boss?"

    James dared to ask when he saw the dark cunning eyes looked down at the puppy. Ben met James'' eyes in disbelieved gesture, their mouth went dry immediately.

    "You will see. Just give me a knife. Quick! James, you can take pictures, I''ll allow you to put it on Facebook !"

    *****

    At Sam and Sophia''s t in Ennd.

    Sophia was sitting on the couch, sliding her fingers on Sam''s phone to check his activities as a good friend should do! They don''t have secrets as Sam did the same to Sophia''s phone as well.

    When she came across Sam''s Facebook. He was tagged by Benjamin. There were pictures of a cute little puppy, quite a few of them. Sophia sliding down to see each one with widened eyes.

    "Wow! So cute! Yorkshire Terrier puppy, I want it. Sam. Look! Who is Benjamin? He''s tagged you on Facebook. Look at these pictures."

    Sophia called Sam who was watching Friends, the re-run series on the telly. Sam moved to sit close to Sophia, put his face on Sophia''s shoulder.

    "What puppy?"

    Sam asked. He had not looked at his Facebook since thest hour after his brother rang. Sam felt relief that Stefan believed him about the trip and his brother wouldn''te here.

    "Here. So cute."

    Sophia sliding the pictures to show Sam until up to thest one. It was the puppy sitting, its sad eyes looked at the camera and there was a knife at its head!

    "What''s this?!" Sophia said in a shocked voice.

    The picture had the description saying...

    "It''s Summer, your little boy, mommy. Help me!"

    "Sam, who is Benjamin?! Why does he put such a picture like this on here! Oh, poor little puppy."

    Sofia moaned. She was an animal lover.

    "Can''t you remember Ben, my brother''s bodyguard?... Yeah, cute. Just like you. "

    Sam said with a light cheeky tone and gave Sophia a peck on her cheek. Sam believed it was a joke Ben shared with friends.

    "Hey, you idiot. Look! This is not good. Why someone''s putting a knife on the puppy''s head like that?!"

    Sophia pushed the cheeky man off the couch and ran to Wirata''s room. She was staying in the room opposite Sophia''s. Six days now since Wirata flew here and now she was looking for a ticket to fly to Thand. Because she knew it was not a safe ce. The mad mafia coulde here at any time without her knowing.

    "Wine, look at this little puppy. You used to say you want one like this. It''s Yorkshire Terrier."

    Sophia shouted to Wirata who was lying on the bed. Sophia jumped on it and lied down next to Wirata, sharing her phone screen. Wirata looked at the picture on the phone screen and her eyes widened immediately.

    "Oh! No! ... No! ... not ... not ... not true."

    Wirata shouted with a panic, staring at the phone unblinkingly!

    "This is ... This is ... Summer, my baby! Summer, my baby!"

    Wirata shouted and jumped out of the bed.

    "Summer! ... Oh No! ... Summer! "

    Wirata continued shouting out loud. Pulling her face like she was going to cry.

    "Hey, what''s the matter, Wine?" Sophia was shocked by her friend''s reactions.

    Sophia didn''t know Summer because Wirata had it after Sophia and Sam left for Ennd.

    "Who ... Who posted this picture?! Who posted it?! "

    Wirata asked Sophia.

    "Hey, what''s wrong, girls?"

    Sam came into the room and asked when he heard the outcry. Wirata didn''t usually shout and make a loud noise like that.

    "Sam ... Benjamin, who is this idiot? I''m going to kill him!! Summer, my baby, mommy is here. ... Who is this idiot Benjamin?!

    Wirata cried out like never before. The horrific knife pointed at Summer''s head, Wirata looked at her baby''s sad eyes. She clenched her fists.

    "Ben, he''s my brother''s bodyguard."

    Wirata startled ...

    "What? Ben?! Oh, my God."

    Wirata started to think and looked at the image thoroughly. Oh, no.

    It''s from Ben! So that meant ... Wirata tried to set her mind straight and immediately realized that this post was purposely posted to her!

    Oh ... very daring to put a knife to the head of Summer, her baby! ... Damn him!

    "I''ll kill you!"

    Wirata hissed, walking, cursing angrily and pulling her hair with frustration because she couldn''t do anything.

    "Is it your dog? Oh, so cute."

    Sam said. He wasn''t sure why Wirata had gone crazy now. He knew it''s only a joke.

    "Sam. Where is your brain gone?! This is Wine''s puppy and that is Stefan''s penthouse. So, how did they have Wine''s dog there? And Why they tagged you on these pictures?! Think!"

    Sophia shouted at Sam.

    "He''s going to kill my dog. Your cruel brother, he''s an evil, Sam."

    Wirata cried. Sam was shocked then to see Wirata cried just like that.

    "Oh, no, don''t be crying, my dear. My brother will never kill a dog. He''s a kind person."

    "What?! A kind person?!"

    Wirata snapped at her friend who thought his brother was a saint!

    Ding!

    The sound came from the phone before Wirata was going to strangle Sam''s neck. She looked at it. There was another image just arrived in Sam''s Messenger.

    It was Summer lying down on the floor with red liquid flowing on his neck!

    "Oh ... No!" Wirata cried out with shock.

    There was a long message for this one.

    ''Mommy. Please help Summer. Come to rescue your baby, mommy. Next time, it will be Summer''s dead body. The really really dead body, mommy. Come back to Summer in two days. Otherwise, Summer will be a rotten wrecked dog. Come soon, mommy. Summer is missing you!

    Wirata read the text over and over again. Her eyes were burning hot with anger. The picture of Summer lying in blood like!

    Wirata gritted her teeth and clenched her fists! He so dared to make a mess on her baby like that!

    "Damn you! Stefan! You evil bastard! You will pay for this!"

 Chapter 37 - The Messages

    "Hey, calm down, my dearest. My brother loves animals, I assure you. Don''t think too much. It''s only a joke."

    Sam consoled his friend. Saw that she had walked back and forth with the grumpiest expression he had ever seen. So now his brother knew he was lying. Sam also had a problem himself now. Stefan did not like people to lie to him. Sam hoped that he didn''t get too angry. It''s the second time Sam helped Wirata to lie to his brother.

    "Sam is right, Wine. Stefan won''t do any harm to your puppy. He used to have a dog so I think he would have kindness in his heart for dogs."

    Sophia helped Sam to soothe the bad situation. She didn''t know how much kindness Stefan held for human beings, but for dogs, she thought he had a soft spot for them. Sophia knew Tiger, Stefan''s dog, for a short while before he got hit by a car. She saw that Stefan treated him dearly when he took him to his father''s mansion in Boston.

    "He is using Summer as a hostage to make me go back. "

    Wirata muttered with anger. She knew his purpose. He wanted her to go back to pay. Summer was with him now. Wirata did not know how they could get to Summer. She had sent an email to Evelyn yesterday, telling her that she was in Ennd and asked her to look after Summer just for a short while. Wirata only guessed that Evelyn hadn''t checked her e-mails yet.

    "So, what do you want to do? My brother is good with dogs he can look after your puppy and you can stay here with us a bit longer."

    Sam asked. He''s ready to support her whatever she decided to do.

    "No way that I''ll let Summer to be raised by the brutal evil mafia. he would grow up to be a heartless mafia dog just like your brother. I''ll have to go back to save my baby."

    Wirata said with a serious face. Her statement made Sophia and Sam look at each other and turned their face to the wall to hide the smile. The image of little Summer as a mafia dog was so amusing.

    Wirata turned to Sam.

    "Could you do me a favor, Sammie?" Wirata said to Sam after pondering for a moment.

    "Sure!" Sam said with an alert in his voice.

    "I want to send some messages to him!"

    Wirata said, sat down on the bed. Sam sat and then Sophia followed. Sam was in the middle, he turned his phone screen on and tapped on the Messenger app.

    "My brother doesn''t use Messenger though. " Sam told Wirata.

    "Send it to Ben. I know he will report his boss for sure." Wirata said with a confident voice.

    "Please type what I say, okay?"

    Wirata said to her beloved Sam. He nodded and started to type.

    "Hi, Ben. The following is a message from Wirata, Stefan''s Missy. "

    Sam typed the first sentence and got a fist smashed on his back!

    "Delete it now, Sammie! I am not his Missy! " Wirata scowled.

    "Oops! Sorry, already sent, can''t delete."

    Sam gave Wirata a sheepish smile.

    ******

    At the penthouse on the top floor of the Grand MC Hotel.

    "Hey! Stay still, Summer! Don''t move. Be patient, I''m going to be quick, boy."

    The loud noise was from the bathroom. Stefan and James were wrestling with Summer, showering him to wash all the red wine of his body, especially on his neck.

    "Eh! Eh!" Little Summer was making noise along with the shouting. He tinseled and wiggled until two tall men were wet just like him.

    Summer was very scared. Two men were holding Summer down and sprayed a lot of water on him then put unfamiliar shampoo on him, a lot of it! They were not very gentle with their big hands, not like his mommy. One of them tried to hold Summer to stand still while the other scratched all over his body.

    "Eh! Eh! Ruff!"

    they didn''t understand that Summer was afraid of being in too much water. He was only small, didn''t need this much water and shampoo. Summer hoped they were not going to drown him to death!

    "Eh! Arf!" Summer tried to tell them but they didn''t listen.

    "James, you fold his ears, I''ll rinse the shampoo off. "

    Stefan told James. And then sprayed water behind Summer''s ears.

    "Um, please be gentle, boss. Summer is only small, he is not like your Tiger. "

    James warned the boss when seeing the boss was enjoying showering the puppy with his big hands scratching him all over to get rid of the shampoo. Tiger was a very big Alsatian dog, as big as a real tiger that''s where his name''s from. But Summer was only a small Yorkshire Terrier. His size was only Tiger''s paw.

    "He''s cold so I want to be quick, that''s why I sprayed a bit extra of water. Sometimes you have to be cruel to be kind. Understand?"

    The boss always had reasons to support his actions.

    "Arf!"

    "See? Summer agrees with me, don''t you, boy? I think you''re clean now. And I''ll give you a special treat for being a good actor. Let''s get you dry now,e on."

    James handed arge towel to Stefan. He wrapped the puppy and carried him out of the bathroom.

    Ben heard the voice of two big men and a tiny dog ??in the puppy''s room.

    Ding!

    A message arrived in Ben''s inbox. He immediately tapped to open and read. It was from Sam.

    ?Sam: Hi Ben. The following is a message from Stefan''s Missy. "

    Just the first sentence made Ben run quickly to the puppy''s room.

    "Got messages from Miss Wirata, boss!"

    Ben shouted with excitement.

    "Really?!"

    Stefan responded, rushing to look at Ben''s Ipad and read the messages. Very long messages.

    ''I just saw the pictures of Summer you''ve put on your Facebook. As I''m not going back to Las Vegas anymore if you are thinking with doubts right now so, that is the answer. If your boss wants to kill my puppy, let him do it.

    If he decides to take his life, here is my advice. Please make sure to arrange the funeral for him. Because Summers is a Buddhist, you must perform the ceremony correctly. Otherwise, Summer will not be able to reborn, and that will be very bad karma for a bad jackass who kills him. Because that person will not be able to reborn as well. ording to his sin, he will go to hell and be held in the deepest abyss. Then after serving 500 lives in the hell jail, the murderer will be born again as a dog with scabies for 500 lives to serve his karma!

    ?If your boss doesn''t want to reborn to be a dog with scabies, the day after tomorrow at 5 p.m. take Summer to the vet clinic to treat fleas, louse, lice, and ticks. The clinic address as below. Tell your boss that I will never go back to Las Vegas. And tell him that karma travels fast like a rocket, it will soon hit him right on his backside if he not careful! Amen!

    Do not waste time harassing me. Because I wouldn''t be stupid sitting and sipping English tea to wait for you guys here at Sam''s ce. To give you a hint, I''ll still be in Ennd but will move around just for fun and having the time of my life!

    ''The vet clinic address:...''

    Stefan repeatedly read the text several times. Did she not care that he would kill her dog? She didn''t care about the puppy and won''te back!

    "Cruel woman!" Stefan muttered furiously.

    James carried Summer which remained shaky because he had just taken a long shower. He handed the puppy to the boss. Stefan picked him up and carried him as though he was holding his baby.

    "Poor boy. Your mommy has left you. She doesn''t care about you anymore. But it''s okay, don''t worry. Daddy''s here. I''ll look after you, boy."

    The boss murmured to Summer. Ben and James looked at each other and then rolled their eyes.

    Their boss waspletely gone.

    "What do you want us to do, boss? Shall I and Ben fly to Ennd?"

    James asked. The boss was walking back and forth with Summer on his shoulder. The dog was sniffing him before closing its eyes to take a nap.

    "No need. Just wait and see. I know she''s nning something. She will not write all this shit just to inform us that she won''te back. But there is something between the lines on her messages."

    Stefan said after reading her messages several times. He did not realize that she had made him use the brain in a silly matter more than any time in his life. The work seemed to be secondary to him at the moment. But luckily, his work had no problem. Everything was running smoothly as usual.

    But the problem with Wirata was distracting him. He had to do something about it otherwise, he would not be able to focus on doing other things else.

    Was she still in Ennd? If she did not want him to follow her, why she told him where she would be.

    Except ... except she wanted him to misunderstand and believe her words.

    Won''te back?

    Really?!

 Chapter 38 - Trapped

    Two dayster, Wirata took a flight back to Las Vegas quietly in the hope that Ben and James would take Summer to Evelyn''s clinic.

    When arrived, she checked in at a small hotel, did not go to the apartment or her mother''s because she was pretty sure that Stefan would put his men there to watch her. Wirata called Evelyn who had just got back from the seminar in Boston.

    "I''m d to hear from you, Wine. How was the holiday with your boyfriend?" Evelyn''s question made Wirata paused immediately. What the heck did those crazy men tell Evelyn?

    "Holiday with my boyfriend?"

    "Yes. The two guys, James and Ben, your boyfriend''s bodyguards told me that you and he went on holiday abroad."

    Evelyn was confident with what she said. Wirata frowned and gasped.

    What?!

    "Your boyfriend''s so handsome. James showed me the picture of you two in the restaurant. So, are you back now?"

    Wirata sighed, gathered from what Evelyn said. James and Ben told Evelyn that Stefan was Wirata''s boyfriend, they had her picture with the bad evil mafia to convince Evelyn. That''s why Evelyn believed them and handed Summer to them. Very crafty! Very evil!

    "Did you get my e-mail?" Wirata asked Evelyn.

    "Oh, sorry. I forgot to tell you, I have stopped using that e-mail address. It got hacked and I never trusted it anymore so I just don''t use it, also forgot the password already. I''ll give you the new one. Anyway, I''m d that you are back in time for Summer''s appointment."

    Evelyn said. That exined why Evelyn didn''t know that Wirata was in Ennd.

    "Ah, yeah. That''s why I''m calling you. Well, uh, you know uh, me and my boyfriend, we had an argument and I am breaking up with him." Wirata came up with a new story.

    "Oh, really?! I''m sorry to hear that."

    "My boyfriend is a brutal mafia. I''m afraid of him now. I don''t think we suit each other. The thing is he has Summer and I want my baby back." Wirata said.

    "Oh, right. What do you want me to do?" Evelyn understood easily.

    "This evening at 5 p.m. if they bring Summer to you. Could you please keep him there for me? Please do whatever to make them leave Summer with you and I will collect him at your clinicter. I want my baby back, Eve." Wirata said in a pleading voice.

    "Sure! Summer is your baby. I don''t see the reason why your mafia boyfriend should have him. Don''t worry I''ll help you to get Summer back." Evelyn said as a good friend.

    "Thanks, Eve. You are an angel. I''ll give you a callter. I''ll be watching them very closely somewhere near your clinic."

    "Okay. See you around, Wine. Bye."

    "Bye."

    *******

    That evening by appointment time Ben drove to park in front of the clinic of Veterinarian Evelyn. James was carrying little Summer. At the reception area, there was a receptionist.

    "Hello, I''ve brought Summer for his appointment. " James said to the woman.

    "Oh. Hi, just a minute, please. Let me see the schedule." The receptionist said then click click click on the mouse, her eyes were on theputer screen.

    "Oh, yes. Summer is in for a check-up and treating. Please sit over there, sir. You are the next queue. "

    She invited James to sit in the waiting area in front of the counter. There were a few people waiting with a cat, a dog, and a sheep.

    James was waiting not long when he heard she called out Summer''s name. James carried Summer into the examination room. Evelyn was in there wearing a white gown and she smiled at him and Summer.

    "Hi, boy. How are you today? You look good and smell, um...different. " Evelyn greeted the puppy, the man in a suit did not smile but he looked at her with friendly eyes. Evelyn remembered him. His name was James and he was the bodyguard.

    Eve told James to put Summer down at the patient''s bed. Then proceeded to check the dog.

    "Er ... oh, this is not good. Summer has got a temperature. He was okayst time I checked. What did you to him? Ah, this is bad. I am afraid the flu might attack him again. Oh, look. His skin''s also red, it looks like, um, rash." Evelyn said with a serious and worried expression on her face.

    James was thinking that it''s because the boss used his shampoo on the puppy. James was worried now.

    "What should I do?" He asked.

    "You have to leave him here, Summer has to stay overnight at the clinic so we can treat and watch him closely, and I''ll give you a call tomorrow. " Evelyn said.

    James nodded and said goodbye.

    Later, when looking through the window, saw James''s car disappeared from the parking lot. Evelyn waited for five minutes then gave Wirata a call, she was in a coffee shop opposite the clinic. Wirata looked around to make sure it was safe then she ran to the clinic.

    "Oh, Summer, my baby! Mammy is here. Oh ... How are you? ... being beaten by a bad mafia huh? Mother is here now. I am sorry, baby. I will not leave you like this again. Let''s go home."

    Wirata said to the puppy and hugged Evelyn and said thank. She hurried to carry Summer out of the clinic''s back door.

    Wirata hugged the little dog. The smell of a strange shampoo made her sniff at the little guy. It smelled like Stefan which somehow she remembered from thest memory.

    Crazy evil! How could he use his strong shampoo on her puppy?! Summer only used a special shampoo which was gentle for his baby skin.

    While she was walking on the pavement, a ck car wandered and stopped near her and the front door flung open.

    "James!" Wirata gasped in a shock and stopped right in tracks.

    "Miss Wirata. Please get in the car." James said and opened the back door of the car. Wirata widened her eyes when saw who was sitting in there!

    "Get in now!"

    The dark voice ordered. Wirata froze for a few seconds then looked around to find the way to run. James stood at her back and the car that followed this car was pressing the horn in an annoying gesture. Their car was parking in the ce that not allow stopping. Wirata''s face turned pale, seeing that she had run out of options. there was no way to escape now. Therefore she stepped into the car and sat beside the tall body!

    "Arf!"

    Summer made a noise as if he was d, scrambling from her arms to go to Stefan! Wirata couldn''t believe her eyes. She grabbed him and moved to sit near the other side of the door.

    "I thought you would havested a bit longer."

    The gruff voice said with a hint ofughter in his throat. Wirata turned to stare at him. In her heart still couldn''t believe her luck. She shouldn''t have underestimated this mad mafia. But it was because she was thinking of Summer. And looked at the dog now. He''s trying to jump to Stefan, right in front of her! Wirata didn''t let him, she hugged him in her embrace.

    "Don''t waste time. Just say what you want. "

    Wirata snapped at him, managed to bury her fear deep. She didn''t have time to y hide-and-seek with this mafia anymore. Life must go on!

    "We will have a proper talk when we get home."

    That was all he said. And there was silent before Summer made a leap to sit on Stefan''sp sessfully!

    "Ruff!" He made noise and licked his face as if he was so d for his achievement!

    Wirata gasped and was shocked to see such an uneptable behavior of her dog. She came back to rescue him but looked at his gratefulness!

    Great!

    "Woh! Don''t lick my face, boy. It''s not for you. Remember? It''s for your mammy and she is here now."

    The voice said to Summer! Teasingly! Sent Wirata an unreadable gaze.

    "What?!"

    Wirata was stunned to what she just heard and saw.

 Chapter 39 - Stefan Vs Wirata(1)

    When arriving at the Grand MC, Stefan held Summer in his arms and strode to the elevator Wirata ran after.

    "Give me back my puppy!" She said with a grumpy face, very unhappy with the situation and especially, Summer. He put his head on Stefan''s shoulder and looked at Wirata with twinkling eyes. He seemed d to see her but he was with him! What the heck had Stefan done to her dog?!

    "Ruff! Arf! Ei!" Summer made a noise caused Stefan to stop and turn to look back. He lifted a corner of his mouth when seeing Wirata''s storming after them and she looked at Summer like he had betrayed her.

    "What Summer? Want me to wait for your mammy?" The voice said to Summer but his eyes were looking at Wirata with a smirk on his face and sarcastic in his tone.

    Wirata reached for the puppy but Stefan walked away to the elevator where James and Ben were waiting. They stood quiet but Wirata sent a gaze to Summer as a mother disapproving of the child''s behavior. The puppy seemed to understand so he mbered from Stefan to Wirata. She hurried to grab him and hold him tight this time.

    "Bad boy." She mumbled to the puppy. He was sniffing her and making sorry eyes, Wirata was amused by her dog''s reactions but still kept straight face. He knew his misbehavior so well and now he gave her apology slobber on her cheeks.

    Stefan turned to look away with amusement of the woman who hugged her dog dearly and turned away so that the dog wouldn''t climb back to him again. She''s crazy. But now Stefan knew, Summer was very important to her.

    When arrived in the penthouse, Stefan grabbed Wirata''s arm and turned to his bodyguards.

    "James, you take Summer to his room. Ben, you go to the kitchen. I''m staving." He ordered his followers. But Wirata did not let go of the puppy.

    "Give him to James, Wirata. You and I, we have unfinished business to talk about." The voice ordered. The boss tone that he used to everybody under his power.

    "Arf!" Summer made noise and didn''t want to go with James.

    "Go with James, Summer. I have things to sort out with your mammy."

    He said to the puppy and gave a puppy a chide stare to make him scare and listen.

    "Ruff!" Summer seemed to get the message so when James reached to him. He jumped to the big hands without hesitation. Wirata wasn''t happy with what she had seen so far. Summer was losing his mind!

    "Good boy. I''ll give you some treatter." Stefan said and patted the dog''s head. Then he pulled her to a room and close the door.

    It was a game room, spacious room. There was a snooker table, a pool table, arge sitting area with sofas andfortable seats, a big screen TV mounted on the wall and a big modern electric firece. The room was elegant and had ss, of course, everything had to go with the luxurious penthouse.

    Wirata tried to pull her arm back but Stefan didn''t let go.

    "What do you want, Stefan? Let go of me if you want to talk!"

    Wirata snapped at him. Stefan pulled her against his chest, wrapped his arms around her. His face had no smile now. His eyes were dark like thest time she remembered. Wirata felt shiver inside. She tried to strip his hands off her.

    "Are you crazy?! You are really good at bullying and forcing women like a mad dog! I really hate you!"

    She shouted. Attacking him first, that was the method she had decided to use on him. It made her feel steady and ready and called for her confidence. If she let him bully her first, she wouldn''t be able to fight back against his power and his madness.

    "Very good to know. And I don''t care." The cold voice responded.

    "And yes, I am a mad dog if you want to put it that way. So remember, don''t dare to fight with the mad dog like me and disobey my words! Ever again!" Stefan threatened because she needed to be aware of who she was up against and dealing with.

    Such a stubborn woman! He was trying to be reasonable with her stepfather''s case and wanted to offer her an option. But she didn''t realize how lucky she was. Obviously, she didn''t know that a man like Stefan Mackenzie had never given this offer to any woman to be his long term woman to stay with him 24 hours a day. He had only been with women 2-3 hours at the max. One year was considered a very very long time which he didn''t even know if he could everst till the end of it.

    "I am a free person. I don''t owe you anything, Stefan. You can''t order me around like I were your ve because I am not!"

    "Your stepfather owed me big money. I will seize his pub and if you think you just want to lose your virginity for nothing, it''s up to you. Or do you want to up your price that''s why you escaped, huh?!"

    Stefan knew he was holding the winning card in every case with her at the moment. She would be so stupid if she refused to take the offer. And he told himself it''s only one time offer as well!

    "You are an evil bastard! You bully and persecute people who powerless to fight back. Shame on you!"

    "Really? Let''s see if you can fight back or not!" finished his words, Stefan bent down and crushed his mouth on hers. He kissed her hard, his embrace tightened, one hand was holding the back of her neck, forcing her to tilt her face up so he could punish her properly.

    Wirata was shocked. Her heart was pounding rapidly and skipping the beats at the same time with his fiercely move on her. She pounded her fists on his shoulders, trying to lift her knee to stab him but he seemed to read her thoughts. So the big hands lifted her slender figure to sit on the snooker table and pushed her to lie down.

    The tough and strong body stepped to stand between her parted legs. He bent down to kiss her again, pressing his muscr built onto her slim body. Wirata ran out of the options to fight him back because he pressed hard on every part of her, made her stay still. His hot mouth sucked her lips and inserted his tongue in.

    Stefan kissed her hard. The kiss was dark and heavy, aiming to teach her a lesson if she still had a smart mouth with him, this was the punishment she would get. Thick hands pulled and quickly unbuttoned her white shirt, revealing a pair of plump breasts hugged in the ck brassiere. He bent down to bury his face between them, using his tongue to lick her soft skin and then tugged the bra down revealing the pair of pink-rose nipples. Not hesitate to taste them, hot mouth opened and sucked the lovely buttons

    "Stefan! No!" She jerked up but couldn''t do anything to hurt him. Wirata bit her lower lip to fight her emotion.

    Stefan felt her soft body started to go limp, she tasted so sweet like he knew even he didn''t intend to remember it but it seemed to stick in his subconscious mind. He dragged his mouth to test her skin, sucking and licking. Now his mind was a little losing in her sweet-scented skin.

    "No! Get off me! You! Evil! Arrogant insolent devil! I hate you, Stefan! Let me go!"

    She still managed to shout. Stephan looked up to meet her angry eyes, felt charged up with the usation that since meeting her, she had set his mood in many ways and each one was not good.

    She still didn''t know the penalty for herself again, who dared to escape from him. The big hands reached to squeeze her full beautiful breasts to punish for her overweening pride and stubbornness. He thought this way would be better than talking after all. He went back to her breasts again, one hand flicking one of her nipples while using his mouth and tongue sucking and licking another.

    Wirata hurled her feet to kick him but it didn''t work and it made his tough body more closer to her, his hardness pressed on her middle.

    "Remember, Wirata. This is thest warning. Do not challenge me. From now on you are my woman who has to pay the debt for your stepfather. And you cannot escape from my grips. In fact, you should grit your teeth a little and bare with your responsibility when I get bored with you, I will let you go anyway."

    Intense tone, emphasizing every word, hardened eyes mockingly intended to make her feel the pain of her pride being shed to suit her arrogance.

    "In your dreams! I am not taking any deal with you! It''s between my stepfather and you. And I don''t even care about the useless thin tissue that got damaged by the scurvy evil who shamelessly used the force to an unwilling woman!"

    Wirata snapped back furiously, feeling shameful and tired of the fate that was ying with her life at this moment.

    "My dreams alwayse true. But you are not my dreams by the way. You are only a daughter of my debtor, worthless if I put into my ount. You know what..."

    He said without care for how she would feel, had plenty of sharp words to sh her if she wanted it this way. But didn''t think she would care either.

    "You''re lucky that you are Sam''s friend so I don''t want to hurt my brother''s feelings. I don''t usually see a woman I slept with for the second time. So you should be thankful for your luck."

    Stefan added to make her mad. Felt edgy that she didn''t bow to him and didn''t talk nicely as he expected her to do. But that was not gonna happen now, he wasn''t in the mood for chitchat any longer. Spicy words were then sprayed out so that she was grudging. Well, if she wanted to y a words-sshing-game He was as good as her. He saw her close her eyes, biting her lower lip and silent.

 Chapter 40 - Stefan Vs Wirata (2)

    Stefan bent down to kiss her beautiful breasts, deep down he could feel the longing tucked at his emotion. The fragrant scent of her wless skin.

    Wirata let the crazy lustful mad evil mafia took advantage of her. She tried not to get swayed easily by his kisses and sucking and licking on her nipples. Her mind was thinking about his bold and sharp mean words he had thrown at her.

    Now she was in the devil tiger cave that had no way to escape easily. Again now, if she used physical force, and words to hurt him, she wouldn''t be able to win the fight. Because this man''s face was as thick as the concrete so words couldn''t scratch his thick skin. And he had got every weapon to fight against everybody who dared to challenge his power and didn''t do what he said.

    So, what tools had she got left to use to fight against the bad man like Stefan Mackenzie?

    What could she do?

    But She was not raised to be a weak and foolish woman. She was not going to bow to him or to be the victim. When he insulted her like this it made her heart want to strike back to prove him wrong. And now when it looked like no way to escape. No way to go back to be the same again.

    So it had left her only one choice. The only way to go for, which was to have to move forward only.

    Wirata sighed with sadness inside her heart, still closed her eyes and stayed silent for a little longer. Her heart had made a decision now.

    A momentter she finally opened her eyes, the intention which had changed from the original.

    The bad man that no one dared to touch and teach him lessons. The arrogant mafia who had a low attitude for women with no respect. The insolent man who believed his money could buy everything even a gold ticket to heaven. There must be somebody to teach him good and unforgettable lessons!

    Let''s see that Between him and the woman he branded as worthless... At the end of this fight ... who was going to win and who was going to get wounded!

    Wirata gritted her teeth, not allow herself to be drugged by his kisses and his touch. She could feel his hardness pressing against her body. It made her shiver, reminding her for the experience she had many days ago.

    Wirata managed to push her weakness back deep inside and pull one of her hands out of underneath his body and pped him hard in his face. Stefan stopped immediately. He could feel numb on his face. He straightened himself up, thinking that he must have been drunk in her scent to let her loose unknowingly.

    Wirata pushed him off and jumped off the table then ran to the opposite side. Her red lips were quirking, her face blushed and her eyes were fierce with anger. Her hands were shaking when trying to button her shirt and shoved her hair back. She was breathing fast but tried to control her mind to be steady and ready, at least now there was the snooker table between them.

    Stefan stared at her and she stared back with unblinking eyes. He shoved his hands in his pockets, could feel the heat in his boiling blood and his shaft hardened against his jeans. He knew as a grown man, he had the lust for her and this lust needed to fulfill and then it would fade away, just like usual.

    Considered from his past experience with women, one year might be too long. He shouldn''t have said one year, but her stepfather owed him worth 5 years of payment. So one year would be fair and if he got bored with her sooner, that would be another story.

    "Alright. I am ready to talk." Wirata said with a smooth voice, blinking and standing tall. Stefan raised his eyebrow then shrugged.

    "But I''m not in the mood to talk now. I''m staving. Go to the kitchen, cook something edible for me out of the stuff you had bought days ago. I heard that you bought it because you wanted to cook for me, did you?" He said. The subject had changed to be something Wirata didn''t expect. The tall figure didn''t wait for her to answer. He walked to the door, opened it and strode out.

    Wirata ran after him because after all, they didn''t have any agreement sorted out yet. And now this mad man wanted her to cook for him!

    Stefan went to Summer''s room.

    "Ruff!" Summer greeted him right away and ran with his short small legs to him. Stefan lifted him up.

    "Missing me, huh? Your mammy is so stubborn and I hate stubborn people so don''t you be one of them, okay?" He talked to the little guy.

    "Arf!" He acknowledged, slobbered on his chin.

    "Summer! Come to mammy!" The voice at the door made Stefan turn to face her. He hid his grin when seeing her jealous expression. She walked in the room and scanned around with widened gaze.

    "You''ve spoiled my baby!" She scolded and came to stand close, reached for the puppy. Stefan walked away, she followed and pulled his shirt.

    "Give me my baby back!"

    She didn''t realize that she was behaving like a little girl who got her toy seized by the others. Stefan was amused but still had his straight face on.

    "I told you that I am staving. Go cook something. Or I will eat you instead of the food. Eat every inch of you. Well, the sounds good, doesn''t it?" He threatened and reached for her arm. Wirata stepped back quickly and ran to the door because she didn''t want her baby to see him touching her.

    "What do you want to eat?!" Asking with a sullen face and frustrated voice.

    "Anything, no squid!" He said and walked to her which made her storm out quickly.

    Stefan grinned, feeling pleased with the way she was running fast.

    That''s more like it!

    Mission aplished! He got her back to cook for him in ten days!

 Chapter 41 - Burning For You

    Wirata walked into the kitchen, it was her second time to be in here. Everything looked new and clean as if it was rarely used. Ben was in here. The bodyguard took off his suit jacket and rolled up the sleeves of his white shirt to elbows. He was staring into therge refrigerator and freezer when she came in. He turned to look and gave her a small smile.

    "Miss."

    Ben greeted. Wirata walked to stand next to him and also looked into the refrigerator and freezer. There were items that she boughtst week filled up space.

    "Your boss is bad, I hate him."

    She said out bluntly, the thing that Ben hadn''t expected to hear. Ben gave her a sheepish smile and thought she was as bold and open as the person she hated, so they suited each other. Ben looked at the slim figure who''s standing next to him crossing her arms, her pretty face frowned, staring at the stuff in the fridge.

    "I am d you are back because James and I, we''ve been dreaming about the Pad Thai with big king prawns for over a week, if it''s longer than this, the dream would have turned to be a nightmare. "

    Ben said with a straight face but there was a hint ofughter in his voice.

    Wirata turned her head to look at him, then seeing his nice golden whiskey eyes were sparkling with a friendly gesture, and that made she loosen up her mood and posture a little, she sighed.

    "Right, Pad Thai with king prawns. What can your boss eat and what are things he can''t eat?" Wirata asked to check into the small details about Stefan''s taste and liking for food.

    "The boss likes Thai food. Especially, Pad Thai with king prawns. Fried rice with king prawns. Stir-fried with king prawns. Well, to be honest, it''s anything with king prawns. "

    Ben concluded and stepped aside to let Wirata have ess to the fridge-freezer.

    "And what he doesn''t like? " Wirata repeated the question. She started to pick items out of the fridge. Pulled two packages of king prawns out of the freezer. She had to defrost it in the microwave.

    "He doesn''t eat beef and squids. The rest he can eat but must not be spicy, Miss."

    Ben answered. Wirata gathered the information then she grinned. The big powerful mafia doesn''t eat spicy food. And he hates squids... Good to know! That was very useful information...!

    "Well, looking at the ingredients, I think we should cook seafood fried rice. I''ll make Pad Thai for you next time." Wirata said. Ben bowed a little in acknowledging.

    "Fried rice can go with soup and fried eggs, I''ll make some as well. Are you ready to help me?"

    Wirata asked Ben with a cheerful voice.

    "Sure, Miss!" Ben returned quickly with the same tone. He went to pick two aprons hanging on the wall and handed one to her. They put it on and looked ready for the mission.

    Ben loved Thai love and also liked to learn how to cook it. He had got some cooking skills, even it was not as good as the shooting skills, but for a man who carried a gun daily like it was a pen, he considered himself not a bad cook.

    "What about you and James. Can you eat spicy food?" Wirata made friendly conversation while her hands were busy with picking items out and opening the cabs to find the equipment.

    "Yes, we love it, Miss. " Ben answered, he also had loosened up and rxed now.

    Ben looked at Wirata picking up the items and unpacking them then walking and opening the cabs for bowls, tools, the knives were stored in a drawer, she picked one out and snatched a chopping board from its holder on the wall with fluency.

    She seemed to be a quick and resolute decision maker. Her posture of thinking first, before picking and pulling things out, meant she liked using her brain. Her hands opened the cabs fast but made no noise and stared for a short while, and when she needed something, she turned to the right cab and pulled it out.

    That was quite amazing to watch. It made Ben admire how good her memory was. Moreover, she was the first stranger who was allowed to mess about in Stefan Mackenzie''s private kitchen.

    "What can I do for you, Miss? "

    Ben asked generously.

    "If you could wash the vegetables for me." Wirata pointed at the bowls filled with tomatoes, sweet chilis, broli, and cucumbers.

    "Sure. " Ben said and hurried to do the job until finished. He carried the bowls to the ind. Wirata was busy to defrost and clean the seafood with salt and lime juice until it''s had no fishy smell. They were working together and having a light conversation while at the task.

    "Ben, can youe out here?" the boss''s voice called out.

    "Sure, boss. Right away." Ben answered to his boss. Then turned to Wirata.

    "I have to go, Miss. " Ben said.

    "I want Ben to help me. " Wirata yelled back at the person outside the kitchen who liked giving people orders. Heard the noise before the tall body walked directly into the kitchen.

    "Ben, you and James, go take a shower. And thene up here to eat together. We''re celebrating. "

    Stefan said to Ben who knew the boss celebrated because his mission had aplished. Stefan grinned, Ignoring the scowling gaze from Wirata who was standing and cutting stuff on the chopping board.

    "Okay, boss."

    Ben bowed and then left the kitchen. Stefan stared at Wirata. Her face turned serious and her body tensed up when seeing him.

    "Okay, I am here. What did you want Ben to do? I''ll do it for him."

    The tall body walked around the counter to stand next to her. Reaching out to pick up a knife and held it in his hand. The way he was holding the knife, it''s like he''s ready to stab somebody''s ab rather than to cut vegetables!

    "You don''t have to help me. Please go and wait outside."

    She said with a cold voice. Stefan frowned immediately.

    "Hey, a minute ago you needed Ben''s help, and there is a lot of mess in my kitchen. I want to eat tonight, not tomorrow. So, I will help!"

    Stefan scowled, felt displeased with the way she treated him differently from Ben, his dark eyes were staring at her face.

    "I am very hungry. When I''m hungry and don''t eat, my mood will swing up. And when it''s up, do you know what''s gonna happen? "

    He asked with his eyebrow up. Wirata ignored him, she reached for tomatoes bowls, but then she saw onions!

    Well, let see if he could be qualified to be her cooking assistant or not!

    "Here! Cut onion if you want."

    She said. Stefan loosened his frowned face, nodded and grabbed the onion. He looked at it for a minute, not sure where to start because it was the first time in his life to cut an onion! He saw some peeled onions were soaking in a bowl.

    "This is thest one. "

    Wirata said when seeing he was looking at the onion''s bowl she was soaking them in cold water so that when cutting it, it wouldn''t make the tearse out. His eyebrows knotted, he might have thought why she handed him the one that not been cut and peeled.

    "Cut the top and bottom off. "

    Wirata told the unwanted helper when seeing that he didn''t know where to start. She was hiding her grin under her indifferent expression. Stefan followed the chef''s advice. He used the knife to cut the onion as she instructed.

    "Then lift it up near your eyes, peel it carefully and count how manyyers there are."

    "What?! Why?" Stefan asked in a surprised voice, didn''t know that they had to count onionyers.

    "This is my family secret. Every kitchen has its own ways of cooking and secret ingredients. Counting onionyers to make sure it is a good size and 8yers, that''s my magic number."

    Wirata said with a straight face. Stefan nodded in understanding and started to do what she told him to do.

    He lifted the onion up close, peeling the skin carefully. Wirata watched him and turned her face away to hide the amusement, trying very hard to hold the giggles. His big hands looked awkward the way he handling the knife and the onion. He was counting with concentration!

    Stefan started to blink rapidly, his eyes felt hot and sore. He stopped counting, using his hand to touch his eyes.

    "Only sixyers. What does that mean? Oh, my eyes are burning. it hurts my eyes."

    Stefan said. He put down the knife and used his both hands to rub his eyes and blinking and blinking and cursing with pain.

    "It means yours is not a good size."

    "My size is incredible, thick and long. You have already seen it. And tonight you will...Oh, my eyes."

    Stefan couldn''t finish his sentence. His eyes were burning like hell and tears started toe out.

    Wirata blushed at his statement. She snatched his hands off his eyes.

    "Don''t rub! You put it too close to your eyes. Go to wash your face at the sink now. Do you see now?... Behind the delicious meals you have at a restaurant, chefs and cooks are suffering just like this."

    Wirata lectured and pointed to the sink. Seeing him closed his eyes and walked, she felt satisfied. He definitely deserved it!

    When he blindly walked into the counter corner and cursed fiercely. Wirata lifted a corner of her mouth in a smirk, was pleased to see him suffer. This was nothingpared to the things he had done to her.

    "Ouch! Fuck! " He cursed, still closed his eyes, using one hand rubbing them and the other to touch the counter trying to avoid walking into things but his big foot still kicked the lower drawer of the cab.

    Wirata managed to keep the giggles in her throat, enjoying the scene so far. When he kicked the drawer again, she shook her head and decided to drag him to the sink. Turned on the faucet and let him wash his face.

    She had just noticed the face of the mad mafia dog had scratches and faint green bruises more than thest time when she saw him. he must have had another fight with other dogs. Stefan used his sleeve to wipe his face. Feeling pain in both eyes.

    Wirata watched him, the way he was using his shirt sleeve to wipe his grumpy face, he looked like the big kid rather than the big mafia. She let a satisfied smirk out.

    Here we came! The powerful Godfather didn''t know the power of an onion!

    That was the warm-up lesson for the man who liked to point his fingers around but he couldn''t even be able to peel an onion!

    "Don''t you dare tough at me! "

    He sneered at her when opened his eyes and saw she was smiling with amusement. Wirata suddenly wiped out the smile off her face, shrugged and walked back to the ind. She picked onion and slice it very quickly. Stefan walked to her and watched. His eyes were still sore.

    James and Ben were hiding behind the kitchen door with curiosity. Never saw the boss interested in spending his time in the kitchen before. They usually ordered food from the hotel restaurant or from delivery or eating out. James used his phone to record a video of the boss peeling an onion and then cried and cursed. It was so entertaining!

    "Why aren''t you crying?"

    Stefan asked. She was handling the knife very efficiently. Stefan stared at her face, she wasn''t crying. She was okay with her eyes.

    "Because I am great and you are not."

    She said without hesitation and fear. Stefan''s face turned grumpy immediately, didn''t like the sarcastic tone she was mocking him. Stefan Mackenzie usually was great at many things. He grabbed the knife and looked at the onions with a serious expression, then he reached to the tomatoes bowl instead!

    "I''ll help you with the tomatoes!"

    Then the big hands used his knife to slice the tomatoes which a lot easier, it''s just like apples. Stefan grinned with a satisfied feeling. He used apples as the knife-throwing target very often!

    "Look, Stefan. You slow me down. If you want to eat before midnight, let me do it on my own." Wiratained. She nced at the way he chopped the tomatoes, the knife hit the chopping board very loudly and it was so annoying. It was like he hated the tomatoes so much and wanted to chop it to death!

    The big hands immediately stopped in the air. His face was sulky.

    "Howe? Two people must be better than one and I help you because I am starving to death. You shut up and do the cooking, not theining."

    Stefan scowled. Felt displeased with her low gratitude. She obviously didn''t know that a man like Stefan never helped any woman in the kitchen before. She should be thankful instead of fussy!

    Stefan lifted his eyes to look at the door when seeing something shing out.

    "Damn you! James! You two stopping being bastard sneaking behind my back!"

    Stefan shouted at his men who were hiding behind the door with the phone on the shlight and it reflected making Stefan able to see.

    "Don''t put my pictures on the inte! Or, I will chop your heads off just like these tomatoes!"

    Stefan threatened. Ben and James quickly popped up and gave their boss the sheepish smile. Then hurried to walked out of the penthouse before the boss throwing the knife at their back!.

    "Holy smoke! The boss isn''t looking good, man." Ben said to James.

    "I agree. I hope he won''t burn the kitchen down by the time wee back." James said with a sigh.

 Chapter 42 - Rules Of The House (1)

    Wirata took the opportunity that Stefan was shouting at his bodyguards to hide the well-washed squids, boiled and ready to add in the panter. She didn''t think he noticed it before. It was hidden behind other things.

    When the bodyguards had disappeared, Stefan finished his tomatoes. He went to the sink to wash his hands. Felt pleased with himself that at least he did something.

    The tall figure stood with his arms crossed watching Wirata pouring some cooking oil into the wok. When the oil heated up she threw chopped garlic and onion in. the aroma suddenly roamed the kitchen. She definitely knew how to cook. It''s quite entertaining to watch her move with efficiency. He smiled when seeing her putting the big king prawns in the pan. It was his favorite!

    "Pass me the soy sauce." She ordered him. The aroma of the fried garlic and onion was throughout the kitchen. He was pleased when imagining the big king prawns in his te, lots of it!

    Stefan was so hungry and could eat a horse. The reason that made him forget his lunch because he was busy nning and expecting the stubborn woman to show up at the vet clinic!

    "Soy sauce? Which one?" He asked, looking at the jars and the sauce bottles. It was Ben who sometimes used this kitchen. Obviously, his man had bought some cooking seasoning to store in the kitchen.

    "The dark brown and if you can read, it does tell you which one." She said. Stefan gave her an unhappy look, disliked her sarcastic statement. Anyway, he bent his head to read closely and picked the bottle of soy sauce.

    "Here! And I am not here for you to boss me around."

    His voice was telling her that he was the boss, not her.

    Stefan stood behind the slender figure. Couldn''t help to sniff her cheek.

    "Smelling so good." Stefan murmured in her ears. Wirata turned to send him a daggered re.

    "I mean fried rice." He said with a straight face. She turned to stir in the pan. He bent to kiss her neck this time.

    "Hm, smelling lovely."

    He whispered, wrapping his arms around her waist, putting his chin on her shoulder to look into the pan.

    "Hey! Don''t!"

    Wirata shouted. She felt like stamping hard on his foot but she was busy stirring the fried rice.

    "Don''t ''Hey'' me. Keep doing what you''re doing." Stefan said and kissed her neck again.

    "Go set the table, Stefan. If you are here to help me."

    Wirata told the boss who hugged her tightly and messed about. Now he put his face at the crook of her neck, making her hair stood up unreasonably.

    Stefan shook his head.

    "Did you hear me? Don''t boss me around. Who do you think you are?"

    He scolded, but then gave a hard peck on her cheek and walked to the cab.

    Wirata nced and saw that he brought out the tes, silver cutlery, and cloths. He walked to the long dining table and started to set everything.

    Wirata lifted her eyebrow in a surprise that he could do the job. She then hurried to add the cooked squids into the pan and stirred quickly, making sure everything was well mixed and thoroughly.

    Stefan could set the table because he remembered it from his mother. She did it often when he was young before his parented had separated. He had raised at the family big mansion in Boston, where his father was living at the moment. His mother moved to live in a house outside town. His parents were separated since Stefan was thirteen years old.

    A few minutester, the fried rice was finished then Wirata quickly made soup and fried eggs, sliced cucumbers to go with the fried rice. Three menus for four people.

    It was about 10.30 p.m. when everything was set and ready.

    "Hey, you two. The food is ready. Bring some wine. Tonight I want to drink WINE!"

    Stefan called Ben and James who came back a while ago. They were in the living room ying games letting the boss and Wirata busy in the kitchen. They did not want to interrupt, thinking that the boss might want to spend time with Miss pretty Wirata alone.

    Stefan looked at Wirata he grinned when seeing her cheeks flushed. Yeah, the idea of drinking WINE made his blood heat up right away!

    When Ben and James came in therge kitchen. Saw that the table was already set and the boss was sitting at the head of the table. There was a separate dining room next to the kitchen but they were using the table in here which was convenient. Ben put the wine sses for everybody. James opened the bottle of wine then they sat down on the left of the boss.

    Wirata put the soup pot in the middle with small soup bowls, a big te of sliced cucumbers, and a te of fried eggs. She was standing opposite Ben, where her seat was, a nice bowl of fried rice in front of her.

    Ben pour some wine in Stefan''s ss, James''s and for himself.

    "What about you, Miss? Would you like some wine?" Ben asked Wirata politely.

    "No. Thanks. I will have orange juice." Wirata said.

    Ben stood up, walked to the fridge and poured some orange juice into a ss then walked back, put it in front of her.

    "Thanks, Ben."

    "You''re wee. " Ben replied and sat down.

    Stefan lifted his ss and the three clinked their sses to each other.

    "Cheers!" They said in celebrating tone.

    Stefan had no caste with his followers because they had been through a lot together, wading through the bullets and fights countless time. They, in fact, were more like true friends. Even though as the boss, he sometimes used intimidating voice and shouted at them. But Stefan knew they were thick skulls and sassy. They weren''t scared of him, they were just the world-ss pretenders!

    "Everyone please listen to me."

    The voice of the chef announced, causing the three men looked up at her in surprise expression. They immediately wanted to know what she was going to say.

    "I won''t be circuitous to waste time. Since the four of us seem to have to live together for a while as your big boss hasmanded. Therefore, we should have a few rules for living together, just for peace sake. "

    Wirata said to open the ceremony of eating fried rice!

    The three men turned to look at each other. Still not sure about the purpose the speaker had in her mind, so they were quiet and continued listening.

    "Tonight is already a littlete, so I will only set up a couple of rules of cooking and eating. If I cook, everyone has to eat it all, do you understand? Whatever is in the te must not be left. Because there are so many starving people on this and we shouldn''t waste and throw food away. It will be a shame, right? Even you are rich, but everybody should have the responsibility in helping protect the earth and the environment by not throwing food away. " Wirata made a long speech.

    "I don''t care about being Superman to protect the earth. But just curious to know if I will have dinner tonight or tomorrow...? "

    The dashing voice of the boss interrupted like a person whose patience was running low.

    "Please say ''YES'' if you understand what I say and agree. The first rule, eat whatever I cook for you, eat everything edible on the te. Otherwise, don''t expect me to cook for you again."

    "Yes, Miss. Understood." Ben and Jame hurried to say. Wirata nodded then turned to stare at the boss. The boss stared back. He leaned back on his chair and crossed his arms.

    "For peace sake. Yes. And please serve now before I change my mind and throw the food in the bin and eat something else instead!"

    He gave her a scowled look and sent the message about what he would eat instead of the food!

 Chapter 43 - Rules Of The House (2)

    "Good!" Wirata said then she walked to James first with the bowl of fried rice in her hands.

    "Smell very nice, Miss. " James said to Wirata and she gave him a friendly smile.

    "I hope you will like it." She replied and scooped the fried rice and put it on his te.

    "Thanks very much, Miss. " James said.

    "You''re wee."

    Then She moved to Ben and did the same.

    "Thank you very much. it looks delicious and smells amazing." Ben said.

    "I peeled the onion and cut tomatoes!"

    The boss''s voice inserted as if not want to be left out of the conversation causing Ben and James paused and looked up at their boss.

    "Wow!" They said one word. The boss held his head up a little.

    "It''s not easy, you know? " Stefan said, it''s true. His eyes still felt sore.

    Ben and James hurried to nod in agreement with their high respectful expression,

    "Yes, boss."

    Then the two looked down to their fried rice to hide their amused smile.

    Wirata walked to stand next to Stefan and put some fried rice on his te, and of course, here was the peak, when she added a lot of squids and chili for him!

    Then she came to sit on her chair. Put some fried rice for herself. She saw Stefan was using his fork to stir and his face frowned.

    "What is this?! Damn! Squids! Dame! It''s really squids! Are you joking?!"

    He shouted and sent a daggered look to Wirata.

    "I DON''T EAT SQUIDS! " Stefan emphasized each word.

    "This is seafood fried rice, it must have squids."

    Wirata said with a smooth voice. She gave him a gaze like he was an annoying fly. Stefan twisted his nose as if he was smelling something bad. His face was so moody.

    "It''s delicious. I like it. James and Ben also like it."

    Wirata continued with a straight face. Feeling good for being ironic and provocative to him.

    "It stinks!" The harsh voice said, skewed his face like a boy rather than a big mafia.

    "I''ve already cleaned it well. " Wirata argued.

    "Still stinks! I hate it."

    Stefan argued back, wrinkled his nose when looking at the squids. Wirata shrugged without paying attention to the person who made a displeasure face.

    "I said no squids!" He repeated. Wirata put down her spoon, sighed and looked straight into his eyes.

    "Do you know democracy, Stefan? This is Amera,nd of freedom and democracy and liberty. Three of us like it! " She snapped at him.

    "James and Ben, look at your boss. He is behaving like a wayward child, you two are a lot better than him. He''s like a baby, very picky and can''t eat spicy food. In Thand, a three-year-old child can eat squid and chili for snacks." Wirata meant to stir him up a little more.

    Ben and James winced with a shock and gasped to hear!

    Stephan''s eyes turned dark at the daring person. Nobody dared to say anything like this to him.

    "Who do you think you are, Wirata?! Dare to use this kind of words with me! "

    The harsh voice said. He looked at his te, a lot of rubbery squids and red chili in it! Stefan sneered and looked up at the daring woman.

    Ben and James prepared to jump away because if the boss was furious and throwing heavy objects on their way, they would be able to avoid.

    But, the two bodyguards opened their mouths and gasped again when seeing the boss staring at the squids as if he hated them since his previous life. He held the knife and the fork tightly made a serious face. Then out of their expectation. the boss cut the squid into small pieces, used the fork to stab it and sent it into his mouth, holding his breath, chewed twice, and swallowed it down his throat quickly! The big hand hurriedly grabbed his ss of wine and drank it to wash the piece in!

    "How is it? ... Delicious?"

    Wirata asked with a cool voice after watching him eating the thing he hated. He turned to look at her somehow his blue eyes amazingly turned into green eyes!

    "Don''t forget the rule. Eat it all, people are starving." Wirata reminded him.

    "I know your game. Wirata. I''m not stupid! Who do you think you are and what you think you can do to me? People don''t call me GODFATHER for nothing! Don''t you dare to make me look like a fool. Ben go get more wine!"

    Stefan said fiercely. Ben ran out to bring more wine, he could read the boss''s mind that, Stefan Mackenzie was always up to any task!

    It wasn''t only poor people who starved, Stefan was starving too. And now the taste of the fried rice he just had was so delicious! He didn''t even taste the squid. So he scooped some more fried rice to put in his mouth and chewed quickly and drank wine after it. These weren''t bad steps. He must be really hungry that he found it wasn''t bad at all, but the chili hit him hard. Stefan poured more wine in his ss.

    He didn''t look up, just kept eating and drinking wine and finally, he finished his dish with nothing left on the te! He washed everything down his throat with wine and used the cloth to wipe his mouth and the sweat off his face.

    Ben and James stared at their boss without words. And hurried to eat and finished with clean tes as the rule!

    Wirata put her spoon down, drank her orange juice. Looking around with a calm gesture.

    "How was it James, Ben?" She asked the bodyguards.

    "Very nice, Miss. " Ben said.

    "Very delicious." James also responded. They finished their wine. Two bottles of wine, Ben and Jame had only one ss each and the boss drank the rest himself!

    Wirata turned to look at Stefan, he crossed his arms and watching her with knowing eyes. His face was ruddy and sweating.

    "Now we have to clean the ce. " Wirata said.

    "I will handle it. " Ben said.

    "No, today is the first day, since your boss was messing in the kitchen already so I think he would like to clean the ce and the dishes toplete his duty. You two can take the next turn. "

    Wirata arranged the schedule.

    Stefan scowled his face. He knew she was messing with him.

    "I am not doing it. I never do the cleaning and I have no mood to y the game with you."

    "It''s the second rule of the house and you are the boss, Stefan. The leader that people pay respect to. But you don''t respect rules? You eat and you do some cleaning to exchange for the food. That''s what we will do here from now on."

    "I said I never do it! I don''t know-how! I have a housemaid that is the rule here."

    Stefan said with an impatient voice. His face was stern and felt very unhappy.

    "You don''t know how? So that''s a good opportunity for you to learn. No one knows everything from the mother''s womb. You are the boss. Basic skills like this you should learn to know. Who knows, someday it might be useful to you. A smart and capable person shouldn''t be useless in every case. Someday, if there is no one to hand your shoes, what would you do?" Wirata made another long speech to stir up his mood. And it seemed to work. He was so far so bad.

    "Bloody hell! I don''t have you here to lecture me, Wirata. Are you finished?"

    Stefan said with no more patience left. He skewed his face thinking if she was in a teacher mode or what, to lecture him in front of his men like he was a schoolboy like this. She really wasn''t aware of who she was dealing with.

    "Alright then. If you aren''t capable, just go."

    She said and got up, gathered the tes and carried them to the sinks.

    "I''ll do it with the dishwasher, Miss. " James said And helped her to carry everything to the sinks.

    "There weren''t that many, I can do by the hands. I am capable of."

    Wirata said without ncing at the boss.

    Stefan stood up to the full height. The tall figure walked to where she was rinsing the dirty tes and equipment in the double-sinks.

    "Between you and me, it''s going to be a lot of things to sort out! Who do you think you are?! I am not a child, don''t you dare to speak to me like this! "

    The harsh voice said with a furious expression. He stood near and watched her. Wirata tilted her head to look up at him without fear. They stared at each other without blinking.

    Ben and James didn''t hesitate to walk out of the kitchen to get out of the danger. The way they looked at each other. The bodyguards knew that the boss was so mad, the level of anger was at the sky-high!

    Wirata shrugged, the mission to stir up his mood was sessful! She rinsed the tes under the water.

    "Just go outside, Stefan, since you are not capable of basic skills like this."

    Wirata said with a calm voice and that really pushed Stefan''s button. His patience had reached its limited point.

    "I''m capable of anything! Give me a sponge now!"

    Ben and James heard the angry voice of the boss snapped loudly.

    They turned to look at each other.

    "Holy God! She''s really capable of stripping his egos." Ben said.

    "But he won''t let her strip him alone. He''s capable of stripping, too, and maybe a little faster at the very specific task." James said. And they wereughing to the entertaining night.

 Chapter 44 - The First Night (1)

    Wirata kept a straight face. She handed the sponge to him, nodded for approvement and stepped aside to give way to him.

    Stefan held the sponge, he saw how she did it a minute ago so it wasn''t difficult at all! In fact, it was dead easy, easier than throwing a knife at an apple. He bet she couldn''t throw a knife at a melon or shoot a tin!

    Stefan smirked when thinking of something that he could do but, she couldn''t. She would learn soon enough that she couldn''t mess with him or making jokes about him. But if she wanted some fun, of course, he would give her plenty! The kind of fun he was very good at!

    "Be careful when you hold it. First, you have to rinse the food scraps under the running water. And then use the sponge with a washing liquid to wash the debris and rinse it off."

    She exined. Stefan gazed at the slim body standing, crossing her arms, telling him to clean the tes. He raised his eyebrow up.

    "Why are you just standing watching me and doing nothing? I helped you to cook, so now you help me to clean up." The dark voice said. He soaped the sponge and rubbed the te awkwardly and nearly dropped it.

    "Helped me to cook? You didn''t even finish cutting the onion."

    "I chopped tomatoes, did I?" He argued.

    "Alright, if you say so. Careful! It''s slippery. " Wirata said. She looked at the way he was holding the te then thought she didn''t want to see broken dishes so she decided to help him.

    "Now you know what cleaning people who work at a restaurant have to go through. Behind your luxurious meals, after they serve the ridiculous mafia like yourself, they have to do this dirty job for you, too."

    She had the chance to bite and nip at him so she took it. He should learn to understand how ordinary people go through their hard daily lives. Not everybody was luckily born with a silver spoon in his mouth like Stefan Mackenzie!

    "Shut up, I''m not a moron. You don''t know me, so just zip it! "

    He said with an edgy voice. The two helped to wash dishes. At first, the big hands scrubbed the tes not very well. but he got better after almost dropped a few. They finished all the washing up and cleaning in twenty minutester.

    "Very good," Wirata said. The handsome but bruised face scowled.

    "It''s just washing tes, not studying a master''s degree at Harvard! "He snapped ironically. Wiping his hands on her apron. The big hands touched her breasts, making Wirata jumped.

    "Stefan!"

    She scolded, her eyes were fierce.

    "What?" He lifted his eyebrow. Wirata threw a daggered look at him. She knew it wasn''t an ident, but he meant to touch her.

    Stefan shrugged and hid his smirk. Looking at her displeased expression, she was always quick with words and there was no fear when she fought with him. He hadn''t had a clue where he had gone wrong with this woman, why she wasn''t afraid of him which she should.

    "Done! Let''s go." The big hand grabbed her arm, pulled her out of the kitchen.

    "We must dry the dishes first."

    Wirata said, but he didn''t care.

    "It will dry itself. " Stefan said. He threw his arm around her shoulders. Wirata moved away but he didn''t let her do that, locked her neck and walked with a smirking face.

    James and Ben looked at the boss wrapping his arm on Miss Wirata''s shoulder and walking past them, straight into the bedroom.

    "We are going, boss, Miss. " James said.

    "Goodnight. " Wirata said to them and that was all she could manage to say because he didn''t care to stop to say goodnight to his men.

    James and Ben heard the bedroom door was mmed closed. The two bodyguards nodded to recognize the meaning. ... It meant ... Get out!

    So they left the penthouse to their own rooms.

    "Let''s take a shower. "

    Stefan said, then took off his clothes. He pulled the towel to cover the lower body carelessly. Wirata blushed to see the insane mafia undressed in front of her and he didn''t care that he was naked before wrapping himself with the towel.

    "You do it first. I''ll go to see Summer." Wirata said. Her baby had been sleeping quite a long time.

    "He is sleeping, don''t go to disturb him. We have other activities to do."

    He said and pulled her to him, she crashed into his solid body. His handsome face was smirking

    "If you are not too stupid. You should know that it is my turn now. Your main job is to serve me in bed. "

    The harsh voice reminded Wirata of the reason why she was here. Wirata lifted her face up to look at him. Saw sharp eyes were staring and waiting to see her reaction.

    Wirata thought this psychotic man liked seeing other people in trouble and felt happy.

    So evil!

    "Where are my nt pots?" She asked to change the topic. Stefan blinked with the statements that were not rted to the ongoing conversation.

    He sighed and the big hand grabbed her small hand then walked out of the bedroom to the back. opened therge sliding door to the spacious balcony with a swimming pool and beautifully designed garden.

    Wirata was stunned for a few seconds. The rich''s lifestyle was really different from the poor''s. The gap between the two castes was so big and far, just like heaven and hell.

    "That corner."

    He pointed to a corner near the artificial waterfall. There are beautiful flower pots ... including hers. It looked like her nts had been looked after well. She was pretty sure it wasn''t Stefan who would have time to pay attention to the little things like gardening. It must be Ben and James.

    There was Summer''s toilet at the far corner. Wirata had no doubts anymore why Summer had betrayed her like this.

    The sound of somebody jumping into the swimming pool, Wirata turned to see the tall figure naked in there.

    "Come and swim with me"

    The voice said. Wirata shook her head.

    "No, I''m going to shower itte and I''m sleepy."

    She replied. Since she stepped onto the ne, she wasn''t able to sleep because she had been thinking about many things that were happening in her life at the moment.

    Wirata didn''t wait for him to order her around, she walked back in the bedroom and quickly took off her clothes. Opened the wardrobe, seeing a basket ced on the bottom there with his clothes in.

    She wasn''t sure where to put her dirty clothes but when thinking for a minute, she saw her two suitcases near the wall. So Wirata opened one of them and folded her used clothes to put in there, just temporary, she would find a basket for her stuffter.

    Then she hurried to the bathroom and locked the door firmly. Wirata finished the shower and hurried out. Felt relieved that he had not yet returned.

    He was very crazy, swimming at midnight like this!

    Wirata chose the blue cotton pajamas to wear. Then she went to see little Summer in his fancy bedroom. He was spoiled badly and it wasn''t good for her baby, spoiling like a rich kid like this. A flirty puppy slept peacefully. His small face was so cute that made her want to pick him up to hold him in her arms.

    "Don''t!"

    The voice came up behind, causing her to startle. Was this crazy man wanting to give her a heart attack? Wirata sighed and stood up. She nearly screamed when he lifted her up in his strong arms. His body was cold and his chest was bare, only the towel wrapped around his waist.

    "Shhhh ... don''t shout. If you cause Summer to wake up I will punish you. "

    "What?" Wirata made a small fiercely shouting at him. Stefan looked at the woman in his arms. She smelled nice with his shampoo. He sniffed her cheeks. She was going to shout, but just opened her mouth with no voice came out when he sent her a scolded re.

    "Shhhh... "

    He made the sound, she shut her mouth and hit him on his shoulder with her fist.

    Stefan didn''t pay attention, he started to get used to her reaction by beating him up when she couldn''t fight with words. He carried her back to his bedroom.

    "Open the door." He ordered because he was carrying her so he didn''t have hands left to open it.

    Wirata sighed deeply, knowing it''s her fate to face the music from now on. She couldn''t escape it and had already made the decision to move forward.

    So she opened the door and he walked them inside, used his back to close it.

 Chapter 45 - The First Night (2)

    The smell of the shampoo from his short hair and the nice smell of soap told her that he had a shower already. She saw arge rain shower near the swimming pool, so she guessed he took a proper shower from there after swimming.

    Wirata nearly screamed when he threw her onto the bed. She rolled, then seeing he was going to jump on top of her she put her knee up to protect herself immediately.

    "Ouch! Fuck!" Stefan cursed, the pain shot up from his groin because he jumped on top her hard knee.

    Wirata was satisfied, she didn''t feel sorry for him. What did he think of himself? Leaping and jumping on top of her like that. She would be t out with his weight and his big strong body. He probably liked to think that he was a tiger jumping on his unfortunate victim!

    "You really are a psychopath, hurt me and happy!" He moaned with the scowled face, pressing his heavy body on hers to sink her into the mattress.

    Wirata gasped and blinked when heard what he said.

    "Me? A psychopath?" She repeated with unbelievable expression in her eyes. Stefan looked at the pretty face close to his face, a corner of his mouth lifted and he narrowed his eyes.

    "Yeah. You like hitting me and it hurts, you know? I''m not a sandbag."

    He said, the pain didn''t stay for long and he was feelingfortable lying on top of her soft body.

    He liked her scent. She used his soap and shampoo but somehow when he sniffed on her skin, the smell was different from his. He wasn''t a man who liked sniffing at a woman. When it came to the bed business, he just went straight into it and finished when it fulfilled his need. Stefan didn''t like snuggling and clinging on any woman he had slept with.

    He kept sniffing andter, came to realize that it was her own natural sweet scent. She tried to push his face away but he didn''t let her do it easily and in the end, she stopped because she couldn''t win. Stefan was pleased when she lied still only her eyes moved and her face was grumpy.

    "Don''t you jump on me like that again, Stefan. How many times do I have to tell you? I don''t like it!"

    "Why are you nagging? I have to use this strength with you because you are not staying still. If you want me to be gentle you have to be gentle to me first. "

    Stefan said. Wirata blinked rapidly, couldn''t believe her ears. This man must have been brought up in the wrong way.

    "What?! You must have born out of this world, haven''t you heard the word GENTLEMAN?! And LADY FIRST?!"

    She shouted. Stefan liked to look at her face, the way her emotions kept changing. Her skin got red and flushed and her lips were moving beautifully when she was nagging at him. But he had never seen herughter yet.

    "Okay. Lady first, I like the sound of it. So now let''s start our business. "

    "What business and could you get off me? I can''t breathe!"

    Wirata said and tried to push his heavy body off hers.

    "Have you got Alzheimer? The business of being my woman for one year. It means serving me in bed, having sex with me. That''s your duty." He made it so clear. Wirata blushed. She knew her fate and had already made the decision. But she wanted to talk to him to make everything clear first.

    "But we haven''t talked and made the proper contract yet and we should sort that out first before I start to do my duty. Since you are a businessman, you should know how to do a proper deal. How much sry would it be for a one-year contract."

    Wirata said to sidetrack him, she wanted to dy the task to theter. Even she knew she had to do it but, not now, if God listened to her pray.

    Stefan narrowed his eyes. Now she was talking about her price, money always won. He had never been wrong about women. They all did have their own price and the digits in their head, and she was included. She tried to make him think that she was different than others. But looked now, she had just proved to him that, he had been right all along.

    "It will be soon enough, for a contract in writing, don''t you worry I would forget. But tonight I want action, not words, and I am tired of talking now." Stefan said and bent down to kiss her cheek.

    "But I am tired. I''ve just arrived and cooked for you. It''s midnight now. We should sleep and then we''ll talk tomorrow." Wirata said and staring at his face. She must admit that his face was striking, if he was a model or movie star, he would be a heartthrob one.

    But only good looks alone wouldn''t strike her. The man who could own her heart, hold her love and earn her respect must be a good-hearted, kind, gentle and unselfish person. She did have a long list for a man who would be her dream. But definitely not this evil mad mafia, that''s for sure.

    Stefan looked at the woman. Sheined she was tired, he sighed. Looking at her pretty face, he saw her eyes were saying...please...

    Hang on a minute! She never said PLEASE to him!

    "Ask me nicely, I might let you off for tonight."

    He said. His voice was a little softer this time. He put his face at the crook of her neck. She lied still didn''t push him. Stefan let her sweet scent roaming his mind in rxing posture.

    He was thinking that she didn''t move much now because he was putting his weight on her and it might make her not be able to breathe properly, not enough oxygen to the brain, that could slow her thinking process down as well. That''s a good n if she was thinking slow, wasn''t it?

    Stefan sighed again and decided to move his body off hers. He lied next to her, put his arm on her waist and pulled her close. His face was snaggling on her soft shoulder.

    "Let''s sleep. " Wirata said in her soft tone which she never used with him before.

    "Say...please, too" He bargained for more. Liked the soft tone of her voice. He didn''t understand why she had to shout at him all the time. He preferred her soft tone, just like this one.

    Nobody shouted at him like her. They all spoked to him with respect. Only Stefan that could shout at others. He had the right to do so because he was the boss and he paid everybody and put the roof over their heads. He only shouted when they were doing wrong and stupid, that''s all.

    "Let''s sleep, please. " Wirata didn''t hesitate to say it out. She had to be smart in every step with this man. Sometimes to attack when the opportunity came, sometimes she had to give him an inch and sometimes, she might have to step back a little. That way, she might have the chance to win the battle in the long term.

    "But you have to kiss me goodnight." Stefan was in the teasing mood. Feeling pleased to gain pleasure from her bowing. He would make her surrender to him, that''s his long term n. She came to him with all her arrogance and stubbornness to make his head aching. She would have to pay for that.

    Wirata sighed. He didn''t make things easy for anybody. That was him. Especially, the person who didn''t let him win or bully easily.

    "Okay. " Wirata said and kissed him on his cheek. He shook his head.

    "Not there. On my mouth." He ordered. his face leaned over hers. Wirata lifted hers to meet him and gave him a peck on his mouth.

    "That''s not kissing. I''ll show you how." He said softly, his voice was gentle more than he intended to. Then he bent down and put his mouth on hers.

    The kiss was light and gentle. Wirata''s heart was pounding fast. Before she put a stop on it. He inserted his tongue in and flicked her tongue gently. She held her breath and when he sucked her tongue she grabbed his shoulders. Stefan kissed her until his body got hard and his lust was flying up very quick. His body was hot and he wanted more.

    "Goodnight. " The trembling voice hurriedly said when he finally let her mouth free. She closed her eyes immediately. Stefan was hot and amused at the same time. She was so natural and innocent in her own way, the way he couldn''t exin. The way it made his body ached and yearned for her.

    "Alright. I will move forward tonight''s shift to tomorrow, so tomorrow night you will have to pay double and it will be a long night."

    He whispered in her ears, couldn''t help to send his tongue in and lick it. She jerked up and opened her eyes. Stefanughed softly in his throat and gathered her in his arm, put his chin on her head.

    "Go to sleep. Give you 10 minutes to fall asleep. and if you can''t, I will make love to you."

    He said. Wirata gasped when she heard his statement and she hurried to close her eyes.

    "I''m sleeping now." She told him.

    "Shut up. I''ll check you up in ten minutes, don''t worry. I do have a special way to check if you are a naughty girl or not."

    He said with a wily tone and a crafty smile.

    Wirata''s heart sped up immediately.

    Was tonight going to end or not, and to end where?

    She hadn''t had a clue at all with this crazy man.

 Chapter 46 - The First Night (3)

    Stefan didn''t sleep because he was feeling strange to hold the soft body in his arms which he hadn''t gotten used to that routine yet. But he didn''t feel want to let go. He weighed between LIKE IT or NOT LIKE IT in his mind.

    "It wasn''t too bad. " He decided.

    Stefan lied on one side facing her, looked down to stare if she was pretending to sleep or not. She was lying still and breathing evenly. The light on the table allowed him to see the pretty face clearly. Stefan usually slept with one light on and she didn''t notice orined or she might be very tired as she had an excuse.

    He counted 10 minutes down. As Stefan Mackenzie was a man of his words. He had to prove if she really slept or not. She needed to know from day one that he always did what he said.

    Her cotton pajamas were soft. The top had two straps and the pants were long covered her ankles. Stefan touched the skin on her arms. Feeling very very soft... and smooth. His fingers dragged along her arm and went on the soft breasts.

    She didn''t jump, however, it seemed her breathing was paused for a second but her eyes were still closed. Stefan slowly moved the straps off her shoulders. let them fall down her arm''s length and revealed the blue bra.

    Stefan had a smile on his face. Bent to kiss on her neck. Pulled the shoulder straps down more until her top was down to her waist.

    The bra was the front hook. He saw her eysh moved, it meant she not sleeping. So he would have to do what he told her. To make love to her.

    Stefan provoked the bra hook. Full plump breasts sprang out announced the freedom. He bowed his head and kissed softly on her beautiful breasts. Opened his mouth to suck her nipples.

    Wirata jerked up immediately and opened her eyes.

    "Stefan, what are you doing?"

    "You didn''t sleep in ten minutes, so I will have to make love to you to keep my words."

    Stefan said then bent down to use his tongue to lick her nipples. Wirata pushed his face away. Her heart rate sped up as his wet tongue licking her skin. He didn''t let her push him off easily.

    "I was sleeping until you woke me up!"

    "Nah, you were not. I saw your eyshes were moving. But I did wait until 10 minutes. I don''t cheat."

    He said with a serious expression. Wirata blinked. The more she encountered this man, the less she understood his personality, what kind of a man he was. She didn''t understand how he and Sam were rted!

    Wirata tried to cover her breasts with her hands but he caught them and pulled her hands over her head.

    "Look. It''ste and we have to have sex so stop being a baby, Wirata. You and me, we are both adults. We have a deal, tonight or tomorrow it doesn''t matter. You will have to do your duty anyway. And I am tired." Stefan said he stared at her she blinked as if she was trying to understand his English.

    Stefan didn''t waste time, she could think as long as she wanted. He bent his head down to nt kisses on her breasts and licked her nipples, rapped it fast as if he was so hungry. She wiggled and tried to move but he sucked her nipples in his mouth hard, attacking her the way she couldn''t fight him off. He could see her pulse was dancing up quickly. A minuteter her body had gone limp.

    "Stefan... " Wirata tried to talk but it seemed her brained was foggy and couldn''t make up any sentence. She could feel his hot mouth and wet tongue on her breasts. His hand was roaming down her body and it stopped at her center. He stroked her softly.

    Her body didn''t have the energy. She felt some heat and it built up so quickly and it made her heart fastened up and up. Her body stopped listening to her mind, and it stopped fighting.

    The thick tongue was dragging around her breasts. Flipping and licking on the right one and then sucked it heavily. He rolled and squeezed the other nipple with his fingers. Wirata bit her lower lip, tried to suppress the moan, not to let it out. Her breasts and nipples were very sensitive to his touch. The body betrayed her immediately and she could not do anything.

    "Stefan ... Ah ..."

    She felt ufortable like the chest would explode so she let out the moaning sound. Stefan felt satisfied with her soft moan. He kissed his way down her body. Licked her soft t belly, greeted her sexy navel with his tongue, causing Wirata to startle. Then he slid down to between her legs.

    He tried to pull her pants down. But she didn''t cooperate.

    "Lift yourself up, why are you wearing too many clothes? Tomorrow we will have to talk about this. No clothes in bed."

    He said then used his hand to lift her bottom up and pulled her pants down included the panties.

    Then the tall body moved to lie down between her legs, the big hands held her legs apart.

 Chapter 47 - The First Night (4)

    "Stefan ... What are you doing?"

    Wirata could feel his warm breath blowing on her sensitive part. She tried to make her limp body to move but didn''t do a good job because deep inside she was facing unknown feelings, the feelings that made her body hot like it was on fire.

    Stefan looked up at the beautiful face, her eyes half-closed and she was biting her lower lip. She looked beyond sexy at this moment, making him ache and want to thrust inside her immediately.

    "You will know soon." He answered then bent down and used his tongue to greet her sensitive center.

    "No ... Ah ... Don''t ... Ah ..." She moaned. Her body arched up.

    "Ah ... you are very beautiful and delicious. Don''t resist your own happiness. Let loose and rxed."

    Stefan whispered. His voice was trembling and his body was hard and painful. He continued to lick her clit and sucked it in his mouth. Her pink soft part was so beautiful as the rose petals, he used his tongue to survey every hidden sweet secret of her center. She was wet and had clear juice running. Stefan used the tip of his tongue lick down the between, dipping it inside causing her to startle, hurling, and bouncing up and that move made her sweet rose to attach to his mouth even more.

    "Ah... Stefan...Oh..."

    The moaning sound and the beautiful body made Stefan almost unbearable. Wanted to m his big shaft into her right now but he had to grit his teeth, tried to control himself. He wanted her toe and released her juice for him first, he was so hungry to taste her every sweet drop.

    "Ah, Stefan... Ah... what, ah... Oh...Stefan I... I... Ah..."

    Wirata didn''t know that she was moaning out loud. Her hands inserted into his hair and pulled hard unknowingly and screamed out when the body and emotion reached the orgasm state. She was trembling hard, let out the clear juicy water.

    Stefan sucking and licking every drop of her into his mouth. Felt satisfied to see here very hard. Her body went boneless at the state of reaching paradise. Her beautiful face rolled up and her hands were still in his hair.

    Stefan licked and kissed up her body. His body now was so hot as if there was the fire burning him inside. He lied on top of her and guided his shaft to point at her pink center, circled it to greet the softness.

    "Oh, Wine. " Stefan groaned then slid his whole length home! He started to move in and out. Wirata put her hands on his shoulders and squeezed hard. She closed her eyes, her body was shaking like a leaf that got blown by the big storm.

    "Open your eyes, Wine. " Stefan whispered.

    Wirata gradually opened her eyes as he ordered. She stared into his dark eyes. They stared at each other while he was thrusting hard and fast to send them both to where the highest happiness would be.

    "Look at my face. Look at the person who owns you" He said, breathing heavily and fast as he increased the speed.

    "You can only own my body, Stefan."

    She replied with a trembling voice.

    "Yeah ... only your body that''s all I want. And you''ll get the money. Only my money, that''s all you will get. Nothing else. "

    He responded immediately.

    "I don''t want anything else from you." She managed to give him another sentence.

    His body moved fast, each thrust made Wirata tremble hard as if her body would explode into pieces soon.

    "Good that we understand each other. Ah...Yes... Oh, Wine... Now I''ll give you another orgasm. Ah..."

    He said then pulled himself almost out and then thrust his long thick shaft back in very deep and very hard. Wirata let out the scream and her body went limp and shattered, clinging to him breathlessly.

    Stefan elerated the rhythm of the thrust until when he hit the deepest force, his body jerked, sending himself to touch the climax point severely.

    "Ohhh...."

    Thest moan before his tall body copsed on hers. He was trembling until a few minutester, Stefan moved off her body. pulled her into his arms.

    Wirata closed her eyes, feeling exhausted with the various emotions that were hitting against each other in her head and, of course, one of them was wanting to strangle the person who was making her feel off-bnce and not be able to control her own self.

    "Please remember what you have said, Stefan, that you want only my body."

    The tone was smooth. Stefan bent over to look at her face. Of course, he would be sure to remember that. Stefan Mackenzie never wanted anything from a woman he bought, besides her body only.

    "Don''t worry. Between you and me, we will make a written agreement."

    He said in a cool voice, feeling so sure of what he''s saying and doing.

    He had never made a written contract with any woman before on the sex business. But with her that he thought to keep for one year to pay her stepfather''s debt. He was always a professional businessman. The contract would have every detail to make sure he was not going to leave any loophole for her to gain any unsuitable benefits.

    They then went quiet.ter on, Wirata heard his breathing she looked up to see his face to find that he had already fallen asleep. Wirata closed her eyes but her brain still didn''t sleep, contemting how to deal with him.

    Deep in her heart, she epted the fact that She had lost herself to this terrible man, and couldn''t restore what she lost. Stefan Mackenzie was her problem at this time and a person like Wirata was not a coward to escape problems.

    A wise man said problems were the test of braveness in the human heart. To face it, not to escape it, that''s what she was doing. So she wouldn''t get confused about her purpose anymore. She would face every music that would y to her life from now on.

    Therefore, she would have to deal with problems like a person with consciousness. The consciousness and wise brain would finally ovee the evil gangster.

    So, the story of Wirata suppressing and taming the Mad Dog, the brutal thug, and the Godfather Named Stefan Mackenzie would be so entertaining from the first chapter until the end, she would make sure of that!

 Chapter 48 - The Morning After

    Stefan had woken up again when some soft hair tickling his face. He opened his eyes slowly with sleepy feeling. Saw the person in his arms, her eyes closed but she sighed heavily twice as if she was thinking something in her smart head.

    "nning to kill me?"

    The drowsy voice was whispering in her ear before snapping his teeth on the edge of it. His hand cupping her breast.

    "Yes. " Wirata replied in a smooth soft voice and opened her eyes. She didn''t protest his touching because she had already made the decision.

    "Really ... Hm, tell me how?"

    He asked with a rxing voice. Feeling satisfied with the reaction that she leaned into him and put her hand on his ab, stroking lightly.

    "It''s a secret." She whispered. The small hand moved lower down to hold his shaft which immediately expanded its length into full size with the excitement of the soft-touch that was not expected.

    "Ah, to seduce me with sex, huh? ... Hm... Let''s see if you are any good, Ah."

    The low husky voice said. Wirata lifted a corner of the mouth, her hand was stroking the thick and long shaft then swipe the fingers around its wet head. Pushed back the shyness that made her cheeks heat up. Stefan groaned in his throat.

    "Don''t forget your words. Everything you have said. One day, it will kill you softly but deadly."

    The sweet voice whispered with the hand moving along his thick shaft, ying with its smooth skin and wet tip. Stefan groaned, his body tensed, his hips were thrusting up, moving with her hand.

    "Ah, I will never forget my words. How many ns are there in your head right now?...Ah...Yes ... Faster ... Ohhh"

    Stefan moaned when her hand moved faster as he ordered. Wirata had never touched any man before. She didn''t even pay attention to sex. But being grown up in America, she couldn''t be so naive, there were a lot of knowledge sources to learn from. Her heart was pounding inside her chest, pretending to be brave to touch a man''s private part like this. But Wirata had learned that to be able to fight equally with this crafty man, she had to use everything in her sleeves, every trick, and trap that she could think of.

    "Only one. The one that will make you fall to your feet and choke to death at the end."

    The soft voice replied and sped up her hand, the fast rhythm that made Stefan couldn''t hold on any longer. The tall body arched up with the husky groan in his throat and cum very hard. The tip of his shaft shot out the thick liquid all over her hand. Wirata wiped it with the towel that he threw away at the side of the bed.

    "Ah... not bad. Hm. However, this will never kill me, but it makes mee alive instead. And now I''m going to make you choke with orgasm the rest of the night."

    He said without sleepy tone anymore and pulled her under his body. Wirata widened her eyes in unexpected expression before he took over and used his skills to make her lose her mind in space.

    The morning came. Stefan woked up when feeling the soft body moved.

    "Where are you going? What time is it?"

    The drowsy voice asked. Wirata sat up. She really slept without dreaming. Because he drained all her energy until she passed out on his chest. She was feeling so tired now.

    "I''m getting up. It''s six o''clock." She replied. Stefan pulled her arm, she fell on his chest again.

    "Still early." He said and flipped her under his body, putting his face at the crook of her neck. Wirata noticed that he like this position, to put his face there like a baby.

    "Summer has to go to the bathroom. Don''t you go to work today? "

    Wirata asked. Today was Wednesday, most people who made a living must go to work. But she wasn''t sure about this specific man. He wasn''t like most people.

    "I''m working in my office, but in the afternoon. I''ll go out, have some errands to run."

    he repliedzily, tucked his face on her shoulder, inhaling the fragrance. But suddenly he froze.

    "Fuck!"

    Stefan cursed fiercely when he realized thatst night he didn''t use any protection with her. Never before in his life that he would forget something very important like that!

    "Holy shit!"

    He swore again.

    "What?" Wirata asked and pushed him off. Stefan sat up, shoved his hand in his messy hair. His face frowned and very unhappy.

    "Have you got the morning after pills?" He turned to ask and that made Wirata understood what he was thinking.

    "Oh, God!"

    She must have been so tired not to notice that. Her face turned pale immediately.

    No! she didn''t want to get pregnant! Especially, with this evil man, no way she would wish to carry his child! And that was not the n for both of them. Holy God!

    Wirata sprang out of bed. She hurried to grab her pajamas which Stefan threw them on the floor and put them on, grabbed the bra and panties, tried not to blush and walked to the door.

    "Where are you going?"

    "To drugstore."

    That meant she didn''t have it. Stefan cursed and sprang up, too.

    "I''ll make a phone call." He said, walked to the wardrobe, grabbed his soft navy blue dressing gown to put on and snatched his phone, pushed the buttons to his man then gave an order. Wirata sighed with relief. Stefan threw the phone on the bed and stared at Wirata.

    She was going to the drugstore in pajamas?!! And with the underwear in her hand?!

    "From now on you will take birth control pills or injections. it''s up to you which method you prefer because I won''t use condoms when we have sex."

    Stefan said to Wirata with a serious expression. She sighed. She didn''t have much choice here.

    "Why?" But she asked to make him know that he couldn''tmand her easily.

    "I like the feelingst night. When my cock was inside you with no barrier."

    He said bluntly and felt satisfied to see her blushed immediately. Stefan knew she just pretended to be brave but in fact, she was timid, so bashful and had a thin skin that not used to this kind of words. He put on a straight face and raised his eyebrow.

    "Problems?"

    "NO!" Wirata shot him with a scowled look because she couldn''t find a good sharp word to throw at him so she walked to the door. But then she stopped and turned to look at him.

    "But I want you to be checked to make sure you are clean and clear of STDs. And until the resultes, I won''t have sex with you." Wirata said with a serious tone. Stefan frowned.

    "What are you talking about? Sexually Transmitted Diseases?! I am clean of it for sure. But if I have any it''s fromst night and from you." He said, narrowed his eyes and looked at Wirata as if she was a suspect!

    "What?! I was a virgin! And I only slept with one man and that man was you!" She shouted. Her face blushed.

    "So, that shouldn''t be a problem then. We both are clean." Stefan concluded and shut the argument off. He walked to her.

    "I am going to see Summer. You go to make coffee. I want a very strong one. But not as strong as thest time. Understood?"

    He said and gave her a warning gaze. That made Wirata recall her memory. It meant he did drink the coffee she gave himst time before she escaped! GOOD!

    "Alright." She said. Stefan nodded and put his arm around her waist and dragged her out of the bedroom. He pushed her to the kitchen and he walked to Summer''s fancy bedroom, whistling an unknown tune that just came to his mind.

 Chapter 49 - Money Talk

    "Arf!" Wirata heard Summer made a sound. She watched through the kitchen ss windows to see the tall figure carrying him to put on the dog toilet and then he turned his back to the puppy. Wirata carried two cups of coffee and walked to him.

    "Don''t stare at him. You''ll make him embarrassed and he won''t do it."

    He said to her when he saw Wirata watching the puppy turning round and round to find his good position for nature''s call. Wirata blinked, this man was forgetting that Summer was her dog!

    "He''s my baby." She reminded him. Handed him a cup of ck coffee.

    "Mine, too." He said bluntly. then lifted the cup to look and sniff it first. As he had a very bad experience with her terrible coffee not long ago. Wirata turned her face away and drank her coffee. He looked at her then sipped it and then he drank more when he knew it was only a normal cup of coffee!

    "Ruff!"

    The puppy made a noise Stefan hurried to hand Wirata his cup.

    "Hold it for me." He said then went to Summer and looked. The puppy just had a pee, not a Number 2, Stefan nodded.

    "Good boy. Now it''s time to do some exercise with your daddy."

    He said then walked to the toy basket near the wooden racks where the orchids and flowers baskets were hanging beautifully. He showed Summer a small tennis ball. Then he threw it softly to the far corner.

    "Go get it." He ordered the little puppy. Summer seemed to like this game, his short and small legs ran off straight to chase the ball immediately. He got it in his mouth and ran back to Stefan.

    "Good boy!" Stefan praised the little guy, took the ball out of his mouth and patted his small head. Then gave him a treat. Summer wiggled his tail rapidly in a happy gesture. He finished it very fast.

    "Want more? Then you will have to earn it. The second round. Go!"

    The smooth and rxed voice ordered and the puppy ran as if he knew his cue. They repeated the activity between them. Wirata was amazed to see that within a span of a few days, her Summer had swapped sidepletely without hesitation. Looked at all the treats and toys he got from Stefan, full in the baskets!

    "Would you like anything with your coffee?"

    She asked since he didn''t pay attention to her at all.

    "Like what?"

    Stefan turned to look at the woman in her pajamas with her underwear in her pocket. Her hair looked a mess but somehow, he thought she was sexy looking like this in the morning.

    "Hm, like a piece of croissant, cake or cookies. "

    Wirata answered. She usually liked a piece of croissant dipping in her morning coffee. She saw a jar of chocte chip cookie in the cab. For cake or croissant, she thought she could find it from the hotel bakery shop or the restaurant because this was a seven-star hotel, they had got everything to please their wealthy customers.

    "I am not a girl, don''t like sweets."

    He answered sarcastically and gave her a nce then turned his attention to the puppy again. Wirata shrugged.

    Since he was no longer interested in her. Wirata finished her coffee and went back inside. She hurriedly took a shower, wore a bright yellow T-shirt with ck cotton pants. She still had not unpacked her suitcases because she wasn''t sure where to put her clothes and stuff.

    When finished, she went outside the bedroom, didn''t see anybody in therge living room so she went to the kitchen, made a cup of tea for herself. She was very hungry, her energy was drained because ofst night''s activity run by the lustful man. Wirata opened the cookies jar and put some on a small te. She walked to the terrace garden again.

    Wirata stopped at a white chair near the door, sat down, sipping tea, eating cookies and staring at the corner of the beautifully designed artificial waterfall.

    The tall figure was watering the nt pots. For the orchid baskets hung on the wooden panel, he used a water cylinder that had a spray head attached to water the Queen of Flowers with gentle and care. Wirata stared with a surprised expression on her face, couldn''t believe her eyes that he could do something out of his character like that.

    "Arf!" Summer made a sound. He sat on his butt near Stefan and seemed to want the boss''s attention. When Stefan looked at him, the puppy used his pink tongue to lick his mouth and lick the floor as if he was trying to say something.

    "No. No more treat for now. If you want it, you have to run around the swimming pool first."

    Stefan talked to him as if the puppy would understand every word he said.

    "Ei! Ei!" Summer made a moaning sound, sitting and tilting his head to send Stefan puppy eyes.

    "No, don''t do that! Batting your eyes like a girl is not eptable, understood? Be manly. Don''t be entric. Do you understand? "

    He made a serious voice to the puppy and shaking his head at the dog.

    "Arf!"

    Summer made a noise as if he understood. Then he just lied down on the spot and shut his mouth.

    "Very good." The satisfied voice said to the puppy. He decided to give him a bone. The puppy wiggled his tail rapidly in a very happy gesture. Then his full attention was toward the bone only, not interested in anybody anymore.

    "What time do you have your breakfast?"

    Wirata asked, she still didn''t know anything about his daily routines.

    Stefan turned to look at the woman who was sitting on the chair near the door. He picked his coffee cup up, still hadn''t finished it yet. The tall figure walked to her. He saw cookies in the te, Stefan lifted his cup to drink, hiding his smirk behind the cup. So she liked sweet, he was always right about women.

    "Nine o''clock in the morning, only light breakfast. You can talk to James and Ben about my schedule and stuff you need to know. Theye up at about 7 a.m. on weekdays, but 9 a.m. on weekends." The boss exined.

    "What about our agreement?"

    Wirata asked to the main point. They needed to sort everything out and made it clear from the start. Stefan sipped his coffee and thinking for a moment. He looked at her while his calcted brain working.

    "I will put an end to your stepfather''s debt, it''s zero. He''ll owe me nothing."

    "You will not seize his pub, right?" She asked to make sure in the details.

    "Yeah. " Stefan nced at her. She wasn''t daft.

    "What else?" Wirata asked another question, the same reason just wanted to make it clear. Seeing him sent her an annoyed gaze. He paused and looked into his cup, but he was thinking. After a moment, he turned his face to her.

    "I will also give you five times more than yourst sry. The sry you received from the office. Want something else?" He asked and smirked in a sarcastic gesture.

    Wirata lifted her teacup to her mouth, didn''t let him see that she was stunned with the words ''FIVE TIMES MORE THAN HER LAST SALARY''.

    "My sry from the office, hm, will I get myst three months sry as well? It''s the rule before you fired me." She managed to continue with a normal voice.

    Stefan shook his head. She definitely had a calcting head. Very cunning!

 Chapter 50 - Swinging Mood

    Wirata was calcting how much the five times sry he talked about would be. It was a lot of money for her. For twelve months as they had the agreement, that should be enough to pay Bernardo to get the house back for her mother and Uncle John. But Bernardo didn''t give Uncle John 12 months. He only gave him 1 month to pay off. And Wirata didn''t know if Bernardo would be kind enough to extend the time length for Uncle John.

    Her options would be: To talk to Bernardo, asking him to give her some more time. And to tell him that she would definitely be able to pay him off in 12 months. Or to talk to Stefan, asking for 12 months sry in advanced to pay Bernardo off. Which one would be an easier way for her, Wirata had no clues.

    "As you might know already that Uncle John, my stepfather took the house to guarantee his debt with Bernardo and Bernardo gave one month to pay the debt off. "

    Wirata said. She thought it was best to be straight and open since the start for their business so that he couldn''t say she was hiding any truth from himter.

    He turned to look at her with his sharp blue eyes. He face was sulky.

    "Are you thinking of going to bed with Bernardo?! Yeah... your stepfather would have had that idea, that''s why he let you have dinner with the bastard!"

    The harsh voice bawled, shoving his hand in his hair. Stefan was feeling frustrated immediately when picturing her going to bed with his number one enemy!

    He threw the coffee cup in his hand to the far corner. It hit the floor and smashed, broke into pieces! Wirata jumped, stood up and gasped. Summer also jumped, too. He barked but not for long then he went back to his delicious treat.

    "Your stepfather will probably sell you to everybody he owed money to, huh?!!"

    The angry voice snapped at her. Wirata was opening her mouth, going to say something. But he raised his hand up to halt her.

    "You shut up! I will talk to your stepfather and the bastard. Now stop talking about money. For fuck''s sake! I have enough!"

    After finishing his words, the tall body stepped to lift Summer up and walked back inside with a stern face. Wirata sighed, sat down and finished her tea. She didn''t understand why his mood was so swinging, up and down within a span of 3 seconds like this. However, from now on, she had to be very patient and must not let him get into her head, because she didn''t want to have a swinging mood like him.

    Wirata sighed again then stood up and walked to the shade, opened it and picked the cleaning equipment. She used the brush to sweep the broken cup to the trash and turned on the tap to spray water to clean the dirty floor which was smeared with coffee.

    "Good morning, Miss."

    Ben greeted from the opened door. Wirata turned to smile at him.

    "Good morning, Ben." Wirata greeted back.

    Ben looked and saw that Miss pretty Wirata was cleaning the floor, using the water to wash the coffee stain.

    "Boss told me toe to clean the floor. You shouldn''t do it yourself. "

    "It''s alright. Is he often behaving like this?" She asked out of curiosity. Ben gave her a sheepish smile.

    "Um, well, not often, Miss."

    Ben responded with a short statement, not wanting to make the boss lose his good image. Because their job right now was to help the boss increase his poprity scores with Miss pretty Wirata. But the big boss himself did not give good cooperation.

    "The boss is taking a shower. He asks you to go to prepare the clothes for him, Miss. "

    Ben told Wirata. He was surprised a little when first heard the order. Because normally, the boss could dress by himself! The bodyguards knew Stefan Mackenzie didn''t like anybody to mess in his bedroom.

    Wirata nodded and gave Ben a friendly smile then walked back into the master bedroom. The tall figure came out of the bathroom, there was only a towel wrapped around his waist. He used a small towel to wipe his damp hair. His face was emotionless at this moment.

    "What do you want to wear?"

    Wirata asked. She walked to the tall and big wardrobes along the wall. Slid open the doors and stared at the clothes hanging in there. The rails were controlled by a remote. Very nice and well-organized. Everything was in its ce, there were lots of drawers. She pulled them out to look at.

    There was a drawer for socks, neckties, underwear, handkerchiefs, watches, including jewelry, ssified separately and all looked expensive. The other cab was full of shoes, made in every style, and with premium materials. They all were clean, polished, and ready to be used.

    "A shirt and jeans." The voice answered. He didn''t show any mood at the moment, only nced at her once, walked to the sofa and sat down. He looked emotionless, but Wirata was not sure he was really feeling emotionless underneath his I-don''t-wanna-talk-to-you posture.

    Wirata nodded. He said that today he''s working at home and would goter. She started to memorize the information in her mind.

    "Any specific color for the shirt? And what type of shoes?"

    "Blue. Any ck leather shoes" He gave the answer and then continued to be quiet.

    Wirata picked one out, with dark jeans. There were dozens of ck leather shoes in front of her. Wirata decided to pick the nearest pair. Then grabbed a pair of socks and a handkerchief. She tried not to blush when grabbing his boxers out of the drawer. She walked to him and handed everything to him. He took them and stood up, removed his towel and stood naked right in front of her! Wirata gasped with a shock and embarrassed. She hurriedly turned her back and walked away.

    Now Wirata had time to observe more of his spacious bedroom. There was a section of the living area with the biggest size TV on the market, connected with all entertaining box sets. There were sliding ss doors opening to a wide terrace to see the front view of the beautiful Las Vegas buildings. A big oak desk was by the window. He seemed to have a desk ced in every room. But the main room would probably be in the office ording to its name.

    "I am going out now. You stay at home, write a draft of the contract we talked about. When Ie back, we''ll talk."

    He spoke with a normal tone but Wirata had the feeling that he was peevish with her. Wirata was not surprised that he had changed his mind to go out now instead of in the afternoon as he said before. This had just confirmed her belief that he could change his mind like the wind changed its direction. You could never be certain which way it''s going to blow.

    Wirata nodded again to acknowledge.

    "ck leather jacket."

    He ordered when finished dressing. Wirata took it out of the wardrobe and gave it to him. They walked out of the bedroom. James and Ben were in the living room. Summer was ying with a ball on the floor. Stefan patted his small head gently.

    "Stay home. Be a good boy, okay? "

    Wirata rolled her eyes. She stood here but he didn''t speak to her. Not that she was jealous of her baby or anything. But the way he was acting up to now, he was moody quietly, she thought maybe he was touchy but she was just here one night so she didn''t know nor familiar with Stefan''s gestures and behaviors yet.

    "Ei! Ei!"

    Summer moaned and looked up to him with his puppy eyes. Stefan then picked him up and touched his nose to Summer''s nose. He raised him in the air and stared eye to eye.

    "Don''t cry like a girl. Don''t show your weakness. I don''t want to see it."

    He spoke to the puppy with a serious tone.

    Yep! He could talk to Summer endlessly.

    "Come to mammy, Summer. It''s your milk time, isn''t it? " Wirata said. The puppy turned to look at her then back to stared at Stefan as if he was waiting for Stefan to allow him toe to her. This was a little bit too much! Her puppy was really spoiled! Stefan turned to her.

    "James had already fed him milk. You can go to do your thing." He spoke to her.

    "In the afternoon, I will take Summer for a walk."

    Wirata told him. She nned to write a draft contact, after that she would go to the nearby park.

    "Don''t go anywhere until Ie back."

    He ordered, put Summer in her arms and walked out. Ben and James gave her a polite smile before hurried to follow their boss.

    Stefan told James to call John White, he wanted to talk to this man about Wirata and the deal. A few minutester, James reported the boss that John White wasn''t at home or at his pub but he was at the Grand Costa casino at the moment.

    "Calling our people to prepare. We are going to Grand Costa!"

    The harsh voice ordered his followers. James immediately called his team.

    Not long after that, the parade of ck cars was driving in line, the destination was Stephan''s number one enemy, Bernardo Costa!

 Chapter 51 - Straight To Business (1)

    At Casino Grand Costa.

    "You have three weeks left, John. Last night, you''ve borrowed another two thousand dors. I can''t continue to credit you like this. "

    Bernardo said. His voice was smooth. John was sitting down in front of him. The man had lost all of his money again. John shoved a hand in his hair with a very frustrated mood. He had sat at the barat table from the early evening until morning and managed to lose it all.

    "I almost got my money back at dawn."

    John''s mumbled, his hands were shaking with sad emotion. His problem was, he yed without consciousness. When he won and got lots of money he didn''t stop but kept going with the hope to gain more. He would have to me greed in his own heart.

    Gambling was one of the most powerful tools of the devil. It blurred a man''s mind and blinded his consciousness, pulled him into the whirlpool of false hope. with greed that a man had installed deep within his heart.

    It always had a n to pull him down to the deepest ck hole trap. It would trick him by letting him win at first, but it would beat himter. And then it would demand and seize everything till he had nothing left in the end.

    "In fact, I am too kind to you. Extended the time for you when I didn''t even have a chance to sit and have dinner with your daughter. "

    Bernardo said. John looked up immediately because he did not know about this. Thetest he knew was seeing Bernardo''s car picked Wirata up at home.

    "I don''t know about this. Your men came to pick Wirata up that day. "

    "But Stefan grabbed her that night."

    Bernardo said, his voice was frustrated. He hated talking about him losing face and especially, losing to Stefan.

    "Oh, really? I don''t know about this."

    John murmured, repeating the same words. He didn''t know much about his stepdaughter. Deep inside he felt so guilty for what he had done to his life and to his family. John was surprised to know the news. Stefan took Wirata. What did that mean? John wondered if Stefan also was interested in his stepdaughter.

    While John was pondering in silent, Bernardo''s phone rang. The Grand Costa godfather picked up.

    "It''s me." The dark voice said through the phone. Bernardo lifted a corner of his mouth in a smirking gesture.

    "Aha! I''m astonished how the fuck you know that I''m feeling like to kick some motherfucker''s ass." Bernardo replied.

    "Don''t start. I''m here to talk. It''s about John White."

    Stefan''s dark voice continued. He told himself to keep cool for today. He wanted to sort thing out with the bastard first.

    "Oh, yes. He''s here with me right now. What about him? "

    "I have a deal to offer you."

    Stefan spoke out the purpose he came here today without having to waste time. Bernardo quickly pieced everything together to get a story in his head. It didn''t take him long toe to a conclusion that Stefan was presuming that John was offering Wirata to him to pay for his debt. Bernardo could smell a lot of fun from it.

    "Wow! What a surprise, you want to talk. Well, since I always love peace, you cane up to my office. I''ll let my man take you up here. Don''t bring any of your men with you. Unless you are scared."

    Bernardo said with cool voice and Stefan could hear the mocking smirk in his voice. He clenched his fist and raised a corner of his mouth.

    "I am not a coward. I''m ready."

    Stefan said. And he cut off the phone, turned to James and Ben who were by his sides while the others were standing around him.

    "I''m going up to see the bastard. Alone."

    Stefan told his men. His handsome face was dark with fearless expression.

    "Are you sure, boss? I don''t trust Bernardo." James said, his eyebrowed knitted together. Stefan smiled a little but his eyes were not.

    "Don''t you worry. My gun is not for shooting balloons. The bastard won''t do anything to damage this garbage casino. Unless he is too stupid. You all wait for me down here."

    Stefan said to his men. Bernardo''s man came and led him to the elevator. All the bodyguards were tense to see the boss disappeared.

    ****

    At the front of Bernardo''s office. Tyson, Bernardo''s bodyguard opened the door when Murphy led Stefan to the door. Stefan strode inside with a cool posture as if he walked into his own office.

    Tyson eyed Murphy and couldn''t guess what''s going to happen. It was so strange that Bernado and Stefan were meeting in the office, instead of at the back of the parking lots or the abandoned factory, where they usually fought to release the stress out of their system.

    Stefan stopped in the middle of therge room, saw that John was sitting in front of Bernardo''s desk.

    "John, you go home now. I will call youter. And if I know you don''t go home and end up at other casinos. I will deal with you decisively and personally. And you don''t want that."

    The harsh voice ordered John. John turned to face Stefan. His dark eyes with a serious expression made John felt shiver inside with fear.

    His face turned pale to see that the two most powerful men were encountering face to face and both were his creditors, one was going to seize his pub and the other was going to snap his house. And he couldn''t do anything about it.

    "Er, but I''m talking to Bernardo and we still can''t, er...er..." John stuttered.

    "I SAID, GO HOME NOW!."

    Stefan emphasized each word. His voice indicated that he had limited patience and that made John stood up as fast as a sh. He looked at Bernardo and saw that Bernardo didn''t say anything so John hurried to take off without saying any word.

 Chapter 52 - Straight To Business (2)

    Now the two enemies were face to face and eyed each other without a blink of fear.

    "What do you have to say?" Bernardo broke the silence first. He leaned back to hisfortable chair with a cool and smooth posture, wanted to know what Stefan had in mind.

    Stefan stood tall and crossed his armed. Staring into his enemy''s eyes.

    "How much has John owed you?" He asked what he wanted to know. Bernardo raised his eyebrow.

    "A lot. Why?" Bernardo sounded out.

    "I will pay for him. You give me all the contracts he has with you. I''ll give you the money."

    Stefan spoke his thought straight and clear.

    "Wow! I was so shocked to hear this. I''ve heard you never cared about any woman''s family. It''s only her body that''s all you wanted."

    Bernardo said with a lowugh in his throat as if he had just heard something so funny.

    Stefan told himself to continue ying cool and didn''t jump into Bernardo''s trap, the dickhead was trying to get him mad. Stefan knew the bastard''s trick so well at this point.

    "Stop barking and wasting time. I said I''ll pay for him. So just bring out all the contracts and get it done. This is the best option that you can get right now."

    Stefan said with a steady voice as he knew what he was doing.

    "My best option? Really?" Bernardo eyed Stefan with his cool gesture, he knew it would irritate Stefan''s mood more or less, just to see him look cool like this.

    "Yes. Because if you wait for John to pay you off, you might get it the next life. I know that you don''t want to kill him because you won''t gain anything out of his death. And I also know that you are not interested in his house as you have too many houses already and you don''t even remember where the fuck some of the houses are located. Also, John''s house is too old, you won''t get any profit."

    Stefan said. He knew that Bernardo had been running properties and estate business, bought and sold houses and he had bought so many in every corner of the country. He did keep an eye on his enemy all these years!

    "I am not interested in money right now. But I am interested in what you are interested in."

    Bernardo said. He could guess what Stefan was wanting, he smiled mockingly.

    Stefan gritted his teeth. He was aware that Bernardo wanted him to lose control of his mood, the bastard was a psychopath, wanted to get some blood running out of his body just like every time they encountered!

    "I know you are a perverse bastard but I am not here to fight today. Just take my offer, when I am in a good mood and as you know I don''t do this often."

    Stefan said to his enemy. He gave himself a big credit that until now he still managed to stand still, not throw any fists and kicks to the bastard''s badass yet.

    "I like Wirata. I was thinking of giving her a good offer."

    Bernardo sounded out, wanted to test Stefan''s reaction in the topic he guessed that''s the real reason behind Stefan''s visiting him today. And Bernardo was not disappointed to see Stefan''s eyes had changed to be dark and furious immediately when hearing his statement.

    "Don''t you dare to touch her. She is my woman, son of a bitch!"

    The harsh voice said and showing that his patience was running low.

    Bernardoughed in his throat, very happy to know Stefan''s new weak point. The woman was his weakness now. So it meant Bernardo had the new way to hurt and challenge Stefan. And it sounded fun!

    "But John was talking with me about her." Bernardo tried another shot. Stefan was counting one to ten. Since he knew Bernardo''s game. So he calmed himself down and stayed cool again.

    "I''ve done talking now. I''ll give you one day to make the decision. Get your money back in full included interest. I hope you will use your small bain to think hard and make the right decision. I''ll give you a call by tomorrow." Stefan said and didn''t care to say good-bye. He turned back to the door and strode out.

    ****

    Wirata looked around the penthouse and found that there were so many rooms. And there was a room next to his. They were adjoining rooms, had a door connected. So Wirata decided to drag her suitcases in. She wanted her own private space and this was one of the rules in the contract she had written down.

    It was 3 p.m. by the time she had finished arranging her clothes in the wardrobes. She brought Summer to the new room and yed with him on the carpet in front of the bed.

    The door swung open and the tall figure walked in, his face was so grumpy.

    "Who allowed you to use this room?!!"

    The scolded voice asked when saw her. Wirata stood up with Summer in her arms. The puppy was moaning and trying to go to Stefan.

    "I want to have my own room. Here is the draft contract."

    She said and walked to the table in front of the couch, handed the paper to him. He snatched it from her hand and sat down on the couch.

    "Why do you want a room. My room is big enough for two people." He said with an edgy voice, leaned back to the couch and started to read the draft. Then he looked up.

    "Come here, boy."

    He spoke to Summer the puppy made the happy sound immediately when Stefan put him on hisp. He stroked his small head and read again, quietly.

    "I am used to sleeping alone. Please don''t get mad yet. Because you don''t like anybody in your bed either."

    "Who told you?!"

    Stefan looked up and asked then he thought it could have been his meddlesome bodyguards!

    "Not important. But it''s true. You know well. Just think in the long term, when I am not here anymore. You wouldn''t feel strange to be on your own again. If you understand what I mean. It''s for your own good."

    "What?! Oh, wow! Are you thinking that I would fall for your charms? And I would miss you so much when you go? I think you praise yourself a little too high, Wirata. "

    The sarcastic voice said with augh as if he was listening to a joke.

    Wirata stayed cool. She believed this man had never heard the saying ''He whoughedst,ughed best''.

    "Well, it''s not what you think. By the way, there is the door and it shouldn''t be a problem." She said, didn''t want to argue with him since the start because there is more of the contract to go through yet.

    "Alright. It''s up to you. But whenever I want to have sex with you, make sure you will be quick to wait for me in my bed. Don''t let me wait for you. Do you understand?"

    He said bluntly, treating it as business talk. Wirata tried to show the indifferent expression on her face as if she was used to this kind of words.

    "I understand. It''s a one-year contract. But you can end it at any time you like if I guess correctly." Wirata said. Stefan looked up and nodded.

    "Yes. You get it right. I''m the boss so I can end it whenever I want. Because I get bored easily with a stupid woman." He shot her a gaze as if the woman he talked about was her. He handed the paper back to her.

    "Read it for me. I''m tired."

    He ordered then leaned his head on the back of the couch and closed his eyes.

    "Well, this is only the draft I haven''t written it properly and want to hear your opinions as well. " Wirata said. She had made a few. It''s about wiping her stepfather''s debt clean, about the private room for herself and some more to read for him.

    "Okay. Don''t forget to put down that I won''t use protection. Talking about this, I''ve brought you the morning after pills. You better go take it now."

    He said, picked it from his pocket and handed it to her. Wirata didn''t hesitate to receive it and ran to the kitchen right away.

    When she came back to the room. Summer was sleeping on hisp while the boss himself was closing his eyes. Wirata wasn''t sure if he was sleeping like the puppy or not.

    "Do continue."

    The voice murmured, still in the ordered tone. Wirata then started to read to him again.

 Chapter 53 - Dont Judge A Book By Its Cover (1)

    Wirata gulped when looking at the next line of the draft contract.

    "Our business is just physical. I mean..." Wirata gulped again.

    "You mean our buying and selling, is that right? I buy pleasure out of your body."

    "Yes. Only body. Nothing else." Wirata said.

    "I remember we''ve mentioned that. It''s best to have it written clearly so you don''t get confusedter. Only your body exchange with my money. The amount we''ve agreed on, nothing more than that numbers. Understand?"

    He made it clear for her so Wirata nodded. She was quiet for a while. Deep inside her heart, she felt a little sad. Her action was not different from a high-ss escort who was selling her body for money. It''s such a shameful thing to do for an educated woman with all potentials like her. Her mother would be heartbroken if she knew. So Wirata would make sure her mother would never hear of this shameful business.

    "I will never get confused. So you make sure you''ll be aware of your rights. Only my body. Not my heart. Not my soul. And not the between."

    "What do you mean by THE BETWEEN?" He frowned, did not understand thest bit.

    "Well, as you said that you would not use protection. So it''s my responsibility if any mistake happens. Is that right?" Wirata asked.

    Stefan was going to say YEAH, RIGHT.

    But then he thought... hang on a minute. She wasn''t making it clear. He knew he couldn''t trust herpletely. The way she wore a straight face, it looked as if she was hiding something.

    "The mistake? What do you mean?" Stefan made a puzzled tone.

    "Ruff!"

    Summer woke up and made a noise. That broke the conversation down. Stefan looked down at the puppy and stroked his small head.

    "Are you hungry, boy?"

    "Arf!" Summer responded.

    "Me too. I haven''t had anything to eat yet, since the morning, only a cup of coffee. Let''s go find something to eat."

    He spoke and stood up, putting the puppy on his shoulder.

    "But we haven''t finished yet."

    Wirata said.

    "Youe to get me something to fill my stomach up first and we will finish itter."

    The boss ordered then walked through the connecting door to his room. Wirata sighed and followed him.

    She didn''t know he couldst this long for having nothing to eat. Wirata looked at the tall and well-built figure in front of her. Summer was looking at her with his puppy eyes, his little face looked as if he was smiling to see his mammy following. She shook her head to the betraying puppy.

    "Arf!" He made a noise to her, Wirata couldn''t help to reach to stroke his head. Who could ignore that little cute face? Even the evil boss himself!

    Stefan opened the door and walked out, he let the door go without care if it would hit the person who was following him or not. Wirata grabbed the door just in time before it hit her face. She noted in her head that she must remember he was not a gentleman!

    Stefan lifted a corner of his mouth. He was testing her instincts. She had never let her guards down which was good. Everybody who was around Stefan Makenzie shouldn''t let their guard down. It was for their own good.

    He led her to the big kitchen. The tall figure put Summer down, went to wash his hands at the sink and opened the fridge. He picked Summer''s milk out, warmed it in the microwave. Then he walked to Summer''s spot, where his water bowl was. Summer was sitting and waiting there already. His little pink tongue hung out and his saliva was dripping.

    "Why are you this hungry? Your mammy hasn''t fed you properly, huh?"

    He talked to Summer. Watching the puppy rapping his milk up for a minute then the tall and tough body walked to sit on a stool in front of the counter.

    All this time Wirata didn''t want to say much, it wasn''t worthy to argue anything with this crazy man. She knew that already.

    "Now it''s your turn to feed me."

    Stefan said to the woman who stood behind the counter and looked at him waiting for his order. She wore nk expression but he didn''t think her head had ever been nk. He believed she always ran some hidden ns in there.

    "What do you want to eat?" Wirata asked the man who stared at her with hisser gaze as if he wanted to scan her thoughts.

    "That''s a good question. If you want an honest answer, I would say...hm... I want to eat you. But that can wait till tonight. Right now, I could eat a horse. Just make something quick."

    Stefan said and felt amused to see her face turned red like a ruby. The idea of eating her up every inch stirred his blood and got his body heat up immediately. He watched the slender body in her yellow T-shirt and ck pants turned to the fridge and grabbed things out. She moved quick and steady, knowing what she was doing.

    "I want to visit my mother sometimes during my stay here."

    She turned to talk to him then went to pick a bowl, cut onion''s head and bottom, peeled the skin off and soaked it in the bowl, followed with tomatoes. She beat eggs very fast, seasoning it with some ingredients he didn''t know what they were. She opened the freezer, pulled out a package of frozen cooked rice and put it in the microwave. Stefan was watching her entertainingly.

    "My men will take you when you want." He responded with a rxed tone.

    "I like to go shopping sometimes as well."

    "My men will take you." He said the same words.

    "I am not your prisoner, Stefan. I want to go on my own and do the things I used to do with freedom." Wirata turned to say to him with a serious expression.

    "I don''t need bodyguards to follow me as you do. I am not YOU." She continued.

    "But you''re my woman. So you need protection. It''s for your own good. During the one-year contract, you might have to stop doing some of the things you like and be flexible with your new routines." The dark voice said.

    Wirata shook her head with an unsatisfied feeling to what she had listened to. She turned to flip the omelet in the pan. The aromatic smell of fried garlic and onions made Stefan mouthwatering and a couple of minutester it''s done.

 Chapter 54 - Dont Judge A Book By Its Cover (2)

    Wirata put the te of aromatic Jasmine rice with the omelet on top in front of the boss. She poured orange juice in a ss and put it next to the te. Stefan started to eat with no more talking.

    "So, hm, about my stepfather''s debt. As you know he has also owed Bernardo. When you say you are going to zero it. Does it mean you will include Bernardo''s?"

    Wirata took the opportunity to ask him to make it clear so that she could n the next step.

    Stefan stopped eating and nced up.

    "Why? If I don''t include, what will you do?" He wanted to know what she had nned in her head. He wouldn''t let her know that he had already talked to the bastard Bernardo about it.

    "Well, if you don''t. I will ask for my twelve months sry in advance to pay him off. Because John only has less than a month to find the money. You said you would give me 5 times more, so I''ve calcted already and it will be enough to pay Bernardo off."

    Wirata said with a smooth tone. Adult to adult talk.

    Stefan listened. She was very quick at calcting the benefit she would get and gaining. Stefan had never failed to detect this tendency in any woman. She wasn''t different from the others. Money always had the power to change people''s attitudes and could buy people''s pride if the price was right.

    Feeling edgy and disappointed to know that she''s no different from the rest, Stefan put the spoon down and drank the juice. The tall figure stood up.

    "I don''t want to talk about money anymore. Let''s go, Summer. "

    The dark voice said to Wirata and called Summer. The puppy looked at him and then turned to look at Wirata. He walked to her and licked her calf. Wirata picked him up and put him on her shoulder. The boss looked at them and turned his back, stormed out of the kitchen.

    Wirata sighed. Well, it''s only the first day. There were 364 days to go yet so she wouldn''t let herself feel down too much with his swinging mood.

    "He''s crazy. Sometimes he behaves like a baby, just like you, little guy."

    She murmured to the puppy.

    "Arf!" Summer made a noise and put his nose to her neck. This behavior reminded Wirata of the person who just stormed out of the kitchen. He liked to do this as well. Obviously, he must copy her Summer!

    Wirata looked at the time. It was 4.20 p.m. Since she was in the kitchen, she might as well cook something for dinner. She didn''t know what Ben and James wanted to have. There was still a lot of stuff she bought which needed to be cooked.

    "Do you need help, Miss?" Ben''s voice came and the tall good-looking bodyguard walked in, James followed. Wirata smiled at them.

    "You must have read my mind. I was thinking about what you two want to have for dinner tonight."

    Wirata put Summer down and the puppy didn''t hesitate to run out of the room. Wirata guessed he was running to his crazy daddy!

    "He''s in the fitness room, Er, Summer, do you know where it is? " James shouted behind the puppy who disappeared from the door. That made Wirata blink and turn her eyes to look at him. James smiled politely. Wirata then thought James must think Summer could understand him, just like his boss!

    When she turned to the fridge, Ben and James looked at each other and made a silentugh. They thought Miss pretty Wirata didn''t realize that her gaze was following the puppy and stared unblinkingly. It was like she''s trying to see beyond the wall, wanted to know the other person''s whereabouts.

    "He''s in the fitness room, Miss. The boss usually spends an hour in there when he is home. Before dinner." Ben exined. Wirata then nodded. She recalled that she had to ask them about the boss''s daily routines.

    "Could you please write down his routine 24/7 for me?" She asked Ben.

    "I will. It isn''t quite a steady and stable schedule though, he''s very flexible."

    Ben put it that way rather than tell her that the boss normally liked to do what he pleased with no care attitude about the schedule. But at least Stefan did have a rough timetable about his office work.

    The good thing was the Mackenzie family had run deep root in their people''s hearts. The generations of the MC enterprise had been standing tall and running as smooth as silk because of the royalty of their own people.

    "Thanks. Well, what would you like to have tonight?" The soft friendly voice asked the bodyguards. Wirata thought she would stay with them for one year so better be friends than enemies. They seemed okay, in fact, they were a lot better than their boss!

    "Up to you, Miss. We can eat anything." James answered.

    "Your boss just had rice and omelet but he didn''t eat a lot. So I think he''s still hungry." Wirata said. She took his food and keep it. The omelet was half left, and she wouldn''t throw it away. Stefan would have to finish itter. She had a good point about not throwing food away and would stand on it firmly.

    The three started to prepare ingredients. Wirata asked them to wash vegetables, peeled, and so on. They did everything she asked them to do. They helped and talked, carrying on light topics and sheughed when James and Ben said something funny.

    "In fact, he is a very good boss. He''s got a big heart."

    Ben said when they referred to the boss. Wirata pulled her face.

    "He''s cruel and got a sharp tongue."

    Wirata spoke her thoughts out loud.

    "Well, it''s his style, Miss. Sometimes, he doesn''t mean what he says." James amended for his boss.

    "I''ve heard he a brutal man. He must have killed a lot of people because he is a mafia god, right?"

    "Oh, no. It isn''t true, Miss. It is not what you think. About killing. He doesn''t kill, just protect himself when necessary. That''s all. He''s a good-hearted man, Miss."

    James continued to protect his boss. Wirata thought they were his men so it must be their duty to protect their boss''s reputation. But Wirata didn''t have to believe everything they told her. Time would prove everything in the end.

 Chapter 55 - Dont Judge A Book By Its Cover (3)

    Ben and Jame eyed each other. There were a lot of things they shouldn''t say out. So they would keep it to themselves the way they had kept it all these years. Like the saying, you couldn''t judge a book by its cover. Stefan Mackenzie''s cover would be quite scary but inside might not be like what people thought it would be.

    "You two are his bodyguards. So you must protect him I understand. But I look at him differently than his own people." Wirata said.

    "If you wanna talk about me in my own home, you should wait until I go out first for the sake of manners!"

    The harsh voice announced before the tall figure strode into the kitchen. Ben and James jumped a little and sent their boss sheepish smile.

    Stefan was wearing a ck T-shirt and a pair of sport shorts. His face was soaking with sweat. He used a small towel to wipe it off. Summer was at his feet.

    "Oh, er, wow! one hour already, boss." James said out first since nobody responded to the boss.

    "Yeah." He answered with one word. His eyes were staring at the back of the chef who focused on stirring something on the stove and didn''t bother to turn to greet him.

    "You two go take a shower." He said to Ben and James. They didn''t hesitate to leave right on cue.

    The smell of the food delivered the scent that reminded Stefan of his mother''s home. The meaning of the word "home" for Stefan, it must be warm and with the smell of cooking throughout the ce like this. He smiled a little when thinking of his mother. It had been a while since hisst visit. He would give her a call soon.

    "Don''t put too much chili. I don''t like spicy food."

    He said when seeing her put something red into the pan. Stefan walked to stand behind the slender figure. Put his chin above her shoulder to look into the pan.

    It contained colourful vegetables, green, red, yellow, orange. It looked very nice and smelled delicious.

    "Do you know that chili is good for your health?"

    She turned to asked which made her cheek touched his tall nose as he intended to smell her skin topare with the food to decide which one was more edible.

    "If it is too spicy it''ll burn my tongue and I can''t get the real taste of the food. When you can''t taste the food, you won''t enjoy it. Understand?"

    He told her the reason. Wirata listened. It seemed like he had cooled down after spending one hour to burn his bad-tempered out in the fitness room.

    "This is called vegetable stir-fried. And this is sweet chilli, it isn''t spicy but the real chilli is like this one." She pointed the red hot chilli.

    "However, it isn''t too spicy but only will give you a little sweat on your nose." She exined. Wirata thought she had to lecture him sometimes about the benefits of eating chili. This big tall man wasn''t scared of a bullet, but moaning too much about chili which was nothingpared with a bullet!

    He was standing behind her like that until she finished cooking. Wirata turned the stove off.

    "Okay. Everything is done. You can do the washing up." The chef ordered. Stefan frowned immediately.

    "What?! Why me?" He scowled, thinking she was messing up with him again, just likest night.

    "Look! Everybody has to give hands and do something in the kitchen. Ben and James and me, we all helped to make all this nice food. And what about you? Have you done anything yet, huh?"

    She asked with a scolded voice like talking to a child.

    Stefan made a sullen face.

    "Not yet!"

    "Good answer! So you do the washing up. That''s called FAIR, okay?"

    Wirata said. Stefan knitted his eyebrows.

    "I want to use the dishwasher this time. My hands are too big. I don''t want to drop the tes."

    He said and continued to skew his face.

    "No. You can''t use the dishwasher just for only a few tes and bowls. It takes too long and wasting time. For the best use of the machine. You should do it when you have a lot for the load for the best value."

    "I have money to pay for electricity."

    "I am not talking about money, but the value of the environment. Saving electricity is helping the environment, don''t you know that? You are rich but don''t mean that you have the right to ignore the world and the other livings. The best use of the dishwasher is when you have a lot to wash."

    She concluded. Wirata recalled that she already said something like this to himst night but didn''t think a man like Stefan would understand about the environment and stuff. He just thought he had money, he could pay bills and could do anything as he pleased.

    "Okay. Then we can wait until we have a lot." He said bluntly.

    "No, we don''t leave dirty tes overnight. It isn''t healthy."

    She disagreed. Stefan scowled with a very unhappy expression. He just did itst night. Why it had to be him again. How could it be fair?

    "Alright. Give it to me." But he epted it finally. Because he knew she wouldn''t let him off. This woman was a maniac, loved to lecture him to show her knowledge.

    But however, he would let her be sure of herself just for now. Let her think she could have power over him and then he would teach her some good lessonster to make her realize that nobody could overpower Stefan Mackenzie!

    Wirata helped to put dirty bowls and stuff in the sinks. She watched him do it. He still struggled but a bit better thanst night, good to see small progress, however!

    Summer ran to Stefan''s feet he looked down then his face loosened up and he smiled to the puppy.

    "Summer was running on the treadmill. He is very good." Stefan turned to tell her. She was watching him and watching Summer.

    "He is still a baby, don''t force him too much."

    She said and couldn''t help to smile when picturing the puppy with its short small legs running fast on the treadmill.

    "Who forces him? Don''t talk rubbish. He has got his own brain and can think for himself!"

    He said with his sullen face, unhappy with her words. She really liked to think that he forced everybody!

    Wirata sighed. She ran out of words. He was really strange and had a confusing personality and she was a bit confused too, with his on and off, up and down moods.

    However, he managed to wash all the things she gave him. Then she allowed him to go to take a shower. He took Summer to his fancy room. the puppy knew his time for a nap.

    At the table. The four people sat and had their dinner. Wirata saw that the boss seemed to like the Masman Chicken Curry so she put some on his te and since the wine bottle was near her, she filled his ss up for him as well. She also put the omelette he had half left on his te, he ate it without noticing it was the leftover.

    Ben and James nced at each other, d to see some nice progress on the second night of the boss''s new rtionship with Miss Wirata. The boss looked rxed after the shower and his handsome face had a small smile when seeing Miss Wirata pour him some wine.

    When they finished. Ben and James took a turn for the cleaning.

    "Don''t use the dishwasher, there are only a few tes to wash. Just do it by hand. You have to learn to save the earth and the environment."

    The boss said to the bodyguards with his serious face. Ben and James gasped with a shock to hear such the very alien words to their ears from their boss!

    "What?!!"

    They eximed in the same tune. Then seeing the boss''s daggered re, they suddenly bowed and shut their mouths up.

    "Yes. Boss! Definitely!" The bodyguards said at the same time again.

    "Good!" Stefan praised his men then dragged Wirata out of the kitchen.

    Ben and James ran to hide behind the door to see the boss put his arm on Miss Wirata''s shoulder and kissed her on the cheek. Miss Wirata pushed him away. He wasughing and bent down to pick her up into his arms then walked to his master bedroom.

    "Since when our boss learned to love the world and the environment? Last time I remember, it was when he was dating a Miss Universe." James murmured to his friend.

    "Well, now he''s dating the future Mrs. Mackenzie. I have a very strong hunch that she will be the one." Ben responded while they were helping each other to wash the dishes.

 Chapter 56 - The Special Massage (1)

    When he put her down. She ran to her room. He was sending her his dark re.

    "I want to take a shower." She shouted and locked the adjoining door immediately. Stefan put his hands on his hips and shook his head.

    "I''ll give you 20 minutes." He shouted back to her then walked to the bathroom to brush his teeth.

    Thirty minutester, Wirata finished the shower in her new bedroom. She walked out of the bathroom and saw the tall body sitting on her bed. He leaned against the bed head with aptop on hisp. Looked like he was reading something.

    Wirata went to open the wardrobe and picked out her old pajamas. She didn''t have any sexy see-through fancy nightgowns like a high-ss escort in novels had. It wasn''t her taste. The best she had were a couple of cute cotton nightgowns. Most of the time she preferred pajamas.

    "Don''t wear bras and panties. It''s wasting time."

    The low voice spoke without lifted his face up from theptop. Wirata blushed. This lustful man didn''t think anything above the navel but!

    She turned her back to him and hurried to put on her purple soft cotton pajamas. Wirata walked to the dressing desk tob her hair and put some night cream and lotion on.

    Looking into the mirror, the reflection of a young woman staring back. This was real. It''s the decision she had made to make the best of her worst situation. She was selling herself for this man. The man who would make the best of his money and would make sure he gained all the interest from the business he threw his money in.

    Wirata sighed and pushed the thoughts that made her feel weak away. From now on she couldn''t afford to be weak and to be helpless. To win the battle with Stefan Mackenzies, she must keep her strength, especially, her mental strength. she''s going to need it. A lot of it!

    She turned around and said to him...

    "This is my room. Please go back to your room. I''ll follow in a minute. "

    He lifted his face from theptop.

    "Who do you think you are, to order me like that?"

    He asked with the voice of someone who had never been ordered around, it''s only him who could point his fingers at people. Wirata thought he must have been spoiled since birth. This man was beyond fixable.

    "Don''t you dare to criticize me in your head. I know what you are thinking!"

    The harsh voice said with a knowing eye. Wirata was amazed at how he knew she was criticizing him in her head?!

    "If I have things to say about you I wouldn''t do it just in my head. I''ll make sure to give you a piece of my mind out loud."

    She said in a smooth tone. Stefan put the notebook down and stepped off the bed. He walked to her. And without speaking any more words, he picked her up, carried the slim body in his arms. Wirata gasped with shock.

    "Hey! Are you crazy?! Let me down now! "

    "A woman with a mouth like yours. Do you think I would let you say whatever you want to me?"

    He said and carried her across to his own bedroom. Wirata hit him on his shoulders, but the tough body didn''t bother.

    Stefan threw her onto his bed. She bounced up with the spring force.

    "Crazy!"

    She shouted.

    He almost jumped down on her but he saw her lifted the knees up and remembered her tricks. So he changed his mind and crawled up into the bed slowly instead.

    Wirata moved away from him. But she was surprised that he was just lying on his side looking at her silently. She stared at him. He raised his eyebrow.

    "No more shouting?"

    He asked sarcastically.

    Wirata red then turned her face away from him. Stefan satisfied to see she couldn''t find words to throw at him and kept her mouth shut for once.

    "Well, if you don''t have anything to say. Give me some massage. I am very tired."

    He ordered, lied on his back and closed his eyes.

    Wirata looked at him who was lying still and had his eyes close. She sighed and moved to sit near him. She guessed this would be another duty of her very year. She put her hands on his arm and started to massage. Looking at his good-looking face. This man must have been God''s favorite. He had got everything a man wish to have. His dark handsome looks could charm any woman who wasn''t blind.

    "What have you done today? Why are you tired?" She asked out of curiosity because it might involve with her stepfather. Stefan opened one eye to look at the pretty face. Her soft but strong hands moving on his shoulder down his arm.

    "I just had sex with a woman. So tired. She drained all my energy." He said and narrowed his eyes to look at her. Stefan wanted to try her. He was curious about how she was going to react. Although he paid for her for one year. It did not mean he had to stop dating other women. He was the boss, he still could do whatever he wanted, couldn''t he?

    She had stopped crumpling his upper arm, looking at him instantly.

    Wirata was stunned by what she heard. She should not have forgotten that a man like Stefan never stoped with only one woman. He probably had slept with hundreds already. The 32-year-old money mogul like him, he could do whatever he wanted, just lifted his little finger and he would get any woman he desired.

    Wirata smashed his arms hard and increased her hands'' strength. She hit his shoulder with a fist rapidly.

    "Ouch! That hurts. I want you to massage so I feel better and recover, not more hurt! "

    Stefan made a fierce sound. But Wirata didn''t care. She smashed him harder.

    "This type is called Thai traditional massage, never heard of? Must do it with strength and hard like this. Smash like this! Punch like this! Hit like this!"

    She said with a sullen face without knowing herself, continued to squeeze, swung a heavy fist on his arm so hard.

    Stefan was startled with pain. He tried to pull his arm away but she did not let him get away easily,

    using her knee to press his wrist until it was sunk in the mattress.

    "Ouch! That''s enough. I''m hurt ... Are you crazy?! I SAID ENOUGH!. Fuck!"

    Stefan shouted and cursing frustratedly. He caught her hands and pulled her onto him, only one quick flip and his body was on top of her.

    "Okay, now it''s my turn to show you how to do the full body massage. And it''s my very own traditional massage if you are wondering what type!"

    The dark voice announced Wirata wiggled under his tall and tough body. Stefan lifted a corner of his mouth in a smirk to see her pretty face blushed.

    " Let''s see between my form and yours, Whose will be better, huh."

    Stefan said with a threatened tone, bent down and crushed his mouth on hers.

 Chapter 57 - The Special Massage (2)

    Wirata didn''t surrender to him easily. When he didn''t care that she was beating his shoulders hard. She tried the different trick by lying still as a piece of wood, she set her mind not to respond to him in all ways.

    Stefan sucked her lips and inserted his tongue in her mouth, flicking her tongue and sucked it. His hand moved on her body and stopped on her breasts. She didn''t protest but didn''t respond either.

    "What is it?" He stopped and asked in an irritated tone. Stared at the face of the person under his heavy body.

    "You''ve already had sex with a woman! I thought she fed you enough!"

    She said with a cold voice. Stefan raised his eyebrow and then narrowed his eyes with suspicion. So Wirata said it again.

    "You''ve already slept with a woman. I think you have more than enough, you just said you''re tired. Why bother! Too lustful! Greedy! Promiscuous!"

    She emphasized each word and turned her face away from his dark eyes. Stefan narrowed his eyes like a watchdog.

    "Aha, I got you! You''re trying to avoid paying your debt. It doesn''t matter if I would be full and enough or not, from having sex with other women. But it''s your duty to serve me whenever I want and you have NO rights to refuse."

    He said with a serious voice. Stefan tried to read her mind. She looked and said something as though she was jealous. But he believed she was ying a trick by pretending to be angry and throwing him some annoying words to make him feel irritated so that he would stop bothering her. Very crafty woman! He knew how wicked she was!

    After he finished saying, Wirata came to realize that she was behaving like a jealous wife! Which she didn''t feel anything like that at all! It was just the HATE-THIS-MAN feeling which made her act as she had done. He just had sex with a woman, Wirata felt disgusted to think his body had another woman''s touch all over even he had a shower already, but she still felt it was uneptable. But she wasn''t the one who had the first saying in this ce.

    She sighed and continued to lie still. At least that was what she could do to make him go mad a little. It wasn''t only Stefan Mackenzie who could stir people''s up! Wirata could do it as well!

    "Do whatever you want, but hurry. I am sleepy."

    She said. Stefan grinned, his hands caressing her breasts.

    "Well, don''t get me wrong that I care or anything, but I am just curious. Are you jealous that I had sex with other women?"

    Stefan asked. He wanted to see her reaction. And he was not surprised when seeing her face turned sullen immediately.

    "Jealous?!!! What are you talking about?! Never in a million years, I would feel that way about you. I don''t love you. A person who doesn''t have the feeling to one another will not get jealous!"

    She answered with a furious voice and red at him with no blink to confirm she meant what she said.

    "That''s good for you, you don''t have the right to be jealous because you don''t own me. No woman owns me what so ever, understand? It''s me who owns you."

    He made sure she knew and remembered this specific agreement. He liked to say things to make her know her ce here. She needed to be aware of her rights.

    "Alright. So, do whatever you want to do so that I can sleep. It isn''t just you who are tired. It''s gettingte now." Wirata came to the conclusion of their conversation. The sound was cold and emotionless. The bored tone she used made Stefan suddenly feel frustrated with her cold and not care gesture. Her body lied still. He believed she was challenging him. Very daring!

    "Don''t use that tone to me. I''ll make sure you are awake and moaning with pleasure and wanting more of my touching, my caressing and crying for me to take you again and again. Call my name like I am your God!"

    Stefan whispered through his teeth. She didn''t reply back but closed her eyes instead. Stefan didn''t waste any more time, he bent down to kiss her mouth and licked her lips to make them apart. She was not moving with him. Stefan plunged his tongue in her mouth, found her soft small tongue. He flicked and sucked it and used his experience to allure her to melt and follow. His shaft got hard and hurt and felt the need to thrust inside her immediately.

    Stefan took her pajamas off, the beautiful body appeared to his eyes. Her soft wless skin was bear with no bras and panties as he told her not to wear them.

 Chapter 58 - The Special Massage (3)

    He bent down to the full lovely breasts, opened his mouth, sucked her right nipple and used his fingers to flick and caress the left one. Wirata felt her blood was getting boiled but she didn''t like the way he talked to her. It was like he was so sure of himself that she would be boneless for his touch, which he was right, she was getting that way, but she wouldn''t let him know.

    So she tried to stay still just like before. And then she thought the way he was touching her and sucking her like this she wouldn''t be able to stay still for long. If she wanted to stir Stefan Mackenzie up, it must be with something that he got irritation with easily and she really was in the mood to teach him not to be overconfident.

    In the posture of lying down with her eyes closed and she let her body went soft, she sighed softly and moaned out.

    "Ah, Bernardo...Hm..."

    She gave a soft moaned, pretended to call Stefan''s number one enemy''s name out loud.

    She arched her body up. Stefan stopped licking and sucking her nipples immediately.

    "What?!!! What did you just say?!!!" The harsh voice asked loudly. He handsome face was dark.

    She so dared to provoke him like this!!. No women had never dared to provoke and joke with Stefan Mackenzie like this woman. Who did she think she was?!!

    "Oh, sorry. I didn''t realize I was thinking out loud. I thought I was just saying it in my mind."

    Wirata answered with her straight face, pretended to blink rapidly.

    "You think about him all the time even when you are in bed with me?!"

    His anger rose as she expected. His face was sullen. Stefan punched his fist on the mattress near her ear. Wirata was lying still, stared at him without being shocked or showed any fear even slightly of it.

    Stefan looked at her with his daggered dark eyes. He knew she was strong. This woman was just lying still. She didn''t fear him, that caused him to boil up with anger. He hated to see people challenge him when they were supposed to be afraid. Stefan shoved a hand in his hair, so frustrated to know she really thought of the bastard over him. This woman was really getting his mood swing just lying down there and said a few words. Stefan got off the bed and pointed at her.

    "Don''t go anywhere. And don''t put any clothes back on. You wait for me here!"

    He ordered with an edgy voice, grabbed his phone and walked out of his bedroom.

    Wirata sighed with relief, pulled the soft quilt to cover her naked body and close her eyes. Mission aplished! Wirata smiled with satisfaction. It really made her feel good to know that she could provoke him until his head swung unhappily. He disappeared from the room and now she could sleep quietly. Wirata prayed to thank God and set her mind calm ready to sleep.

    In the fitness room. The sound of somebody punching the sandbag erupted amidst the silence of the night.

    "Bastard! Son of a bitch!"

    The angry voice roared and punched hard into the sandbag again and again, faster and faster. Each punch he was throwing, he imagined the face of his enemy snapped with pain. Stefan kept hitting the sandbag until his hands felt sore and his body soaking with sweat.

    That made him felt better. The tall figure stopped, then went out to the swimming pool, took off his clothes and jumped into it with grace. He swam back and forth until his mood cooled down and calm as the night sky.

    Stefan stood in the water close his eyes thinking about the woman in his bedroom. He was crazy. He realized it now. She was trying to mess his mood up again and she was sessful again. Damn her! He sighed. Why would he allow her to y with his emotions like this? As he already knew that she was a witch.

    Yeah... She was like a crafty witch. She intended to spoof him, made him look stupid and now she must beughing at him behind his back!

    Stefan didn''t know that in his head at the moment was not thinking about anything else apart from the woman he had just paid to be his one-year escort, the very expensive one. And she had just been here only two days and she already messed his moods up too many times, uncountably. Stefan got out of the swimming pool, took a shower again. He put his dressing gown on and grabbed his phone.

    "Have you gone to bed yet?"

    The voice asked into the phone. When he couldn''t sleep, nobody could sleep either. The boss called to stir up his henchmen.

    "What happened, boss?"

    Ben asked and hurried to sit up on his bed as a well-trained bodyguard. His boss was calling in the middle of the night could mean urgent matters which happened often. Lots of time whente at night, having to wake up to manage a special business deal. So it was normal to get a call from the boss like this.

    "I can''t sleep." The boss answered, made Ben raised his eyebrow up with a surprise.

    Uh ... But this one is not normal. Because the boss was NEVER unable to sleep and most importantly, never called to consult about his sleep matters!

    "Well ...Um..."

    Ben was not sure what to say. So he pressed the button, rushed to invite Jame to join the line. If he couldn''t sleep, his friend couldn''t expect to sleep either!

    "She makes me angry. Messing up with my mood, you know. She was a witch."

    The frustrated voice said when he didn''t hear his followers said anything back.

    "Uh ... What has she done to you, boss?"

    James sounded out. He was cursing Ben in his head that his friend dared to wake him up from his nice and hot dreams, the dream which involved Summer''s doctor!

    Stefan was thinking about what she had done to make him out here with his unhappy feeling like this.

    "She beat me up!" The edgy voice answered immediately. Yeah, that was the start, wasn''t it? She beat him up instead of giving him a good proper massage.

    "Ah, I see."

    Ben said. But in his head was shouting... Holy Shit!

    This was new. The boss got beat up by his woman and he couldn''t do anything about it and he couldn''t sleep and he had to call his men in the middle of the night to report the story! This was an absolutely new thing!

    "Er, What have you done to her this time, boss?"

    Ben changed his question. She beat him up so it meant he must have done something to her, right?

    "You! Idiot! Do you think I''ve done things to her? I am not a bully!" The harsh voice shouted.

    Aha! Hm, ... That was possible... Ben thought silently. As he knew well his boss was used to being a BOSS! But he couldn''t just say that to Stefan Mackenzie to get his throat strangled, could he?

    "Er, could you please close your ears for a minute, boss? I will speak to James. "

    Ben ordered the boss with an unthinking head, but surprisingly, the boss listened and followed his order!

    "Two minutes!" The voice said. Then he put the phone away from his ears.

    "What do you think he''s done to her, James? She must be very angry to beat him up like that. The way he carried her to the bedroom, I thought it would have ended up nicely, not like this."

    Ben said to James in a consulting tone.

    "I think it must be his sharp tongue, bad mouth. Speaking without caring about her feelings, not treat her like a gentleman. As you know how our boss had this weakness. And Miss Wirata, she is a smart woman to notice it. She uses it to spoof him and stir him up indiscriminately. And as we know she could punch his face if she feels like to. The boss is angry because he can''t do anything about it. Nobody dares to argue with him as she does."

    "I think you are right. The man who nobody dares to refuse and disobey hismands. Miss Wirata is the only woman he allows to hit his face, hm, I guess he''s falling hard and fast and can''t find the way to get back up from the love hole." Ben said to his friend.

    "Ben! James! If you two wanna gossip about me. Pleasee here and do it close to my ears so I can hear it properly! And give you a good reward!

    The boss''s voice inserted loudly, the bodyguards jumped.

    Stefan was frustrated. These two idiots were talking about him right into his ears, even he didn''t mean to listen but still could hear them clearly because he had the speaker on!

    "Um, well, I have a simple solution, boss. If your problem is that you can''t sleep."

    James said finally.

    "What is it?" The boss asked with a serious voice.

    "Please speak to Miss Wirata nicely and gently." James dared to give the boss advice.

    "I speak as I speak. It''s nice enough! Why I have to pamper her like three years old baby who wants to hear just a sweet talk!"

    The voice snapped back immediately. The two bodyguards were silent and think what else to say to the person who wanted a piece of advice but didn''t like to listen and follow it.

    "Hm, maybe you could reduce the level of the sound volume down a little. Er, I mean, you don''t have to shout at her and when you don''t shout at her, she won''t get mad and she will treat you the same by talking nicely to you and treat you better. Um, if you don''t know how to speak softly and treat yourdy right, you can go search on Google...Er, type in the search something like..." James stopped for a minute to think.

    "Er, like...HOW TO SPEAK SWEETLY TO THE WOMAN YOU LOVE. Or... HOW TO TREAT YOUR GIRLFRIEND TO MAKE HER LOVE YOU MORE...Er, something like this, boss."

    Ben said, helped his friend to find some words, dared to give another suggestion to the boss.

    "You two are really useless! What a stupid and silly thing you dare to suggest to me!"

    Stefan hissed and pressed the button to cut off.

 Chapter 59 - The Special Massage (4)

    The tall figure walked to the puppy''s room. Turned the light on. The puppy lifted his head up from the warm nket.

    "Ei!"

    Summer made a greeting noise. Stefan took him on his shoulder to the kitchen, poured some milk into the bowl and gave it to the puppy. He licked it up quickly.

    "Good boy. Eat as much as you can so you will grow up quickly and can help me fight with your mammy." The voice said to Summer.

    "She is giving me so much of a headache." He continued.

    "Arf!"

    Summer was responding as if he understood.

    "I didn''t do anything. Just asked her to give me some massage, but she hit me hard and talked to me with her usual cold voice and she dared to say the bastard''s name while she was in my bed."

    Stefan gritted his teeth when thinking about it. He hated the bastard, Bernardo!

    "Alf!" He gave an acknowledging sound.

    It seemed Summer was a good listener and counselor, better than his henchmen. Stefan gently rubbed the puppy head.

    "Why do they judge a man by his talking style only. They don''t understand thenguage of a sincere mind? speaking from your heart. They prefer to hear fake and bullshit words. That''s people for you."

    Stefan sighed. Took Summer''s bowl to wash and put in clean water for him to drink. Then returned to the puppy''s room. He put him back to his bed.

    "Go to sleep ... Daddy feels a little better now after talking to you. I have to cut the sry of those two idiots and give it to you instead, huh."

    He said with a smile on his face. Waiting for Summer to close his eyes and dug his head to the soft nket then the tall body went to the office room, sat on the chair behind the big desk. Turned on hisptop.

    ''How to tame a stubborn and strong head woman.''

    He couldn''t help typing the words in the search box. There might be something useful. And Google had sent him a hundred thousand answers. But then it still wasn''t likely to be what he wanted.

    The godfather who never had to think deeply or observe anybody''s emotion because he had never cared about anyone before.

    Stefan stared at the monitor, he was wondering why he was still sitting here and doing silly things like searching for stupid answers. Why he had to take his useless bodyguards'' advice.

    He didn''t do anything wrong. He had the right to be angry with her because she beat him and she said the bastard name in his bed.

    Stefan sighed heavily with his repeat thinking which was cycling in his head none-stop. He shut down theputer.

    Had enough for tonight. No more wasting time to think about nonsense ...

    Stefan went back into his bedroom. He walked into the bathroom to take another shower because he liked to do this to clear his head and his mood. When he finished and walked out, the warm andfy air made him sighed again. He felt a bit cold now. The tall body took off his dressing gown and inserted his naked body under the quilt. The slim body lying on her side, looked like she was sleeping deeply. So easy to fall asleep!

    Stefan turned to lie on his side moved closer to her back. She was still naked, didn''t wear a dress as he had ordered. Stefan smiled satisfyingly. He put his arm on her waist and caress slowly and gently, sniffing at her neck like he usually did.

    Wirata moved when the cold body touched her naked back.

    "You are cold."

    She murmured with a sleepy voice. Stefan buried his face on her shoulder, inhaling the smell of her nice sweet scent. Pulling her soft body to him until her hips colliding with his shaft. It woke up and got hard immediately just to touch her like this.

    "Already fell asleep, huh?"

    He asked. Seeing her slept and sighed softly like a baby. Stefan smiled a little.

    "It''s gone midnight. I was waiting for you, but I was tired, too, hm... " She muttered.

    "Waiting for me?" He asked with a kiss on her shoulder.

    "Yes. You ordered me to wait for you, forgot already? But I am so sleepy now. "

    Wirata answered and sighed again. Her eyes were closed and ready to go back to sleep. Stefan pulled the warm body into his body more until it had no space at this time. His heart went soft when she turned to face him.

    "Why are you this cold?"

    She asked again. The small hands rubbed gently at his chest as if wanting to warm him up.

    "I went swimming"

    He answered, nted a kiss on her forehead. Feeling rxed andfortable with her hands on his chest. All the edgy feeling was gone just to see her touching him willingly.

    "So crazy ...Swimming at midnight? ... the cold will kill you one day, didn''t put the heater on, did you? Are you feeling cold?"

    She asked with a soft tone. The midnight air must have done some magical thing to her head. Stefan thought with amusement. She seemed to forget that they had an argument before.

    His arm wrapped around her small waist, Stefan smiled at her long questions.

    "Yes, I am cold. Please warm me up. Cuddle me tight like I am cuddling you."

    He whispered. She put her arm around him and rubbed his back up and down, trying to warm him up as he asked.

    "I am hugging you here. But you are so big, like a giant bear and my arms are short, can''t get all of you. "

    The soft voice muttered. Stefanughed in his throat. Admired her gentle respond. He lifted her slender body to lie on top of his. Put his hands on her back and stroked gently.

    "Is it better like this? You can warm me up like a nice soft nket."

    He said. the small body snuggled to his chest, his chin was on her head. Wirata sighed with a rxed posture when hearing his soft tone which she didn''t normally hear.

    Therge hand caressed her hips. The soft middle sensitive area was on top of his hard shaft.

    Wirata slowly opened her eyes, she looked up at him. He seemed to be in a good mood by swimming around in the cold water at midnight. His handsome face lightened up with just a small lifting of his lip. Wirata closed her sleepy eyes down.

    "Aren''t you going to warm me up with your nice warm body? I am cold and hard right now. Can you feel it?" He whispered again. pressed his hands on her hips, lifted his body up a little, his hard shaft toughing the soft folds between her legs.

    She sighed softly, thinking that when he wasn''t shouting and pointing fingers at people, or bossing her around. He wasn''t bad, kind of nice and cute. She opened her eyes again, nted a kiss on his wide chest.

    "If swimming made you like this, I would push you into the swimming pool every time you are mad." She said, still looked sleepy. Stefanughed in his throat.

    "Come on, sleepyhead. Give me some nice treat for my good behavior."

    "Hm, good that you know you were behaving badly before. What do you want me to do?" She askedzily and drowsily.

    "Kiss me." He answered. She, and didn''t move for a moment, but then she lifted her face up and gave him a kiss on his cheek.

    "That isn''t a kiss. And you know well what I mean."

    He said with teasing in his voice. Wirata thought she was dreaming to see him so gentle like this. So she continued to put her head in the dozy state and closed her eyes.

    "Hey. Don''t fall asleep on me. Wake up, Wine. I am so hard and I want you so badly."

    He whispered and did some flick and turned her to be under his body. Wirata opened her eyes again. Seeing his dark stunning face very close to her. His eyes were soft and his lips were close to hers.

    "Since you aren''t gonna kiss me. So I''ll kiss you myself and do other things I should have done an hour ago." His whispered and bent down to put his mouth on hers. His cold lips made her awake and soon her body was woken up by his touch.

    He kissed her gently but full of the heat of desire he transferred to her body and filled her emotion with fire. Wirata put her hands on his shoulders. Let him lead her to the ce that he knew well where.

 Chapter 60 - The Special Massage (5)

    His hot smooth skin touching hers, Wirata felt the heat generated from the midpoint of the body spread rapidly throughout her whole body. She must admit that her body was sensitive to his touch. His tongue did the tricks which made her body go limp and she couldn''t do anything apart from letting him kiss her as he wished. Stefan kissed her until he was satisfied then he lifted his face up.

    "This is called kissing. From now on, if I order you to kiss me, I mean you have to do just like this."

    "Kissing must be ordered too? Why do you have to give orders all the time? If a person is willing, she doesn''t need anyone to order or request. She''ll give it to you herself."

    Wirata said in a smooth tone. Her statement made Stefan frown and thought ordingly.

    In his life, what he had remembered was, he was the eldest son of the very powerful man and he had tomand people. He had bodyguards since he was young. They would wait for him to order and give themand to do things.

    Whatever he wanted, he just said out, gave orders, otherwise, no one dared to present without hismand.

    Stefan was truly the son of his father. He had been brought up to be the big boss to inherit the Mackenzie Enterprise so, his father would make sure he had installed those required qualities in his eldest son. And Stefan did not fail him. He had been giving orders all his life and used to it by now.

    Unlike Sam who had been with mother since birth. Stefan was ten years old when his little brother opened his eyes to see the world. Then three yearster after Sam was born, their mother had separated from their father and Stefan was thirteen years old that time. As the eldest son, father, therefore, expected him to follow his footsteps fully and perfectly, the footsteps of the powerful Godfather.

    At the age of fifteen, Stefan was sent to study in Ennd. The boy, the eldest son of a wealthy businessman, a money trading business with influence and power overloaded, growing up with being cultivated all the time to believe that ... money can buy everything.

    "What do you mean? Willing to give? For nothing?"

    Stefan asked in a puzzled tone. No one offered anything to him for free without wanting to return. Everyone he involved with had a different price. As the saying ... No free stuff in this world.

    Especially a wealthy man like Stefan Mackenzie ... Never get a thing for free from anyone, so it meant that he had to order and pay always so that he could get something. She asked why he had to order all the time and this was the reason.

    "If I didn''t order, would you kiss me like that?"

    Because he knew that She liked to displease him. Wirata was not sure if he had to order every woman he slept with like this or not.

    "If you are nice."

    "What do I have to do to be Nice in your opinion? To make you satisfied? You are a very difficult woman to please. "

    The tone began to be grumpy.

    "Speak politely and say good things like a gentleman."

    Wirata gave him some suggestion. She saw him make a displeased face. She couldn''t resist smiling. He was really like a big boy who was overbearing.

    "I am what I am, not a British gentleman! I don''t please anybody by acting or pretending to be something else I am not. I haven''t seen any woman wanted me to be a gentleman. Everyone likes me to be raw and rough. "

    Stefan said. He couldn''t believe that he would be patient enough to lie naked on top of a woman and still talking rather than doing something else more exciting.

    Wirata could guess where all the women wanted him to be rough and raw because Stefan only dated women on the bed!

    "I don''t care what your other women want from you, but for me, at least I wish to live peacefully. Live in the way that people in the same house should treat each other. Be considerate even you buy me but I still have my dignity. If you want respect and want people to treat you nicely, you should do the same. "

    She said in a smooth tone like an adult talking to an adult. Keeping Stefan continued listening. He wanted to know her thoughts and attitude she had about everything. He knew she waspleted, That''s why she could give him a headache!

    "We do business in exchange. It''s a fair contract where both parties gain benefits. I didn''t ask you for free money." She continued.

    Stefan didn''t want to believe that she was only twenty-two years old. A woman with principle and confidence in her own thoughts and beliefs, there was no fear in the tone every time she negotiated with him.

    "Are you gonna speak until morning?"

    His gruff voice said ironically. He lifted her up until her beautiful breasts fell close to his mouth. Stefan stuck his tongue out and licked her nipple until she felt a terrifying thrill throughout the body.

    "From now on, the talk time is over."

    The voice said and then sucked her nipple hard. The sound of him sucking and licking her nipple making Wirata red. When he was satisfied, he lifted her waist to sit on his chest before lifting her up again and now she was straddling his face. Wirata was shocked with the very embarrassing position that he made her sit on his face like this.

    "Uh ... Satan ... What are you doing? No, don''t..."

    She said with an embarrassed voice to protest. But the slender body had to startle when he didn''t listen. He used his tongue to lick her folds. She lifted her hips up immediately when the tip of the wet tongue touching the middle of her rose petals.

    "Ah, Stefan. No, let me down."

    The voice protested and tried to move from his face but he held her waist tightly to stop her moving.

    "Hold the head of the bed. I want to eat you and want to hear you cry out loudly. No talking, only moaning my name. That''s all I want to hear from you. "

    The dark husky voice ordered, as usual, using his fingers to separate the beautiful petals from each other until they saw the soft pink flesh. The thick tongue dragged from the bottom to the top of it. Wirata startled when he licked rapidly on a very sensitive spot. She held the head of the bed tightly.

    "Ah ... Stefan...Oh..."

    She moved her hips down near his mouth without realizing.

    "Oh, Wine. You''re so yummy. Hm, I''m gonna give you special massage, eat every inch of you and make you cum again and again."

    He whispered with the fire of lustful desire in his dark eyes and then thrust his tongue in her folds and licked hard. Wirata almost jumped off her skin. her body heat up with fire immediately she couldn''t control it, what she could do was lifting her face up and moaned softly in her throat.

 Chapter 61 - The Special Massage (6)

    Stefan licked her until he could feel her hot wet folds go swollen more. She was making soft moan in her throat. Her body was so soft. Stefan arranged her knees which were near his ears to set on his soft pillow to support her, made her morefortable with her position.

    Then his hot mouth opened again and swapped the lobes of her petals, using his tongue to lick her sensitive spot and sucked her in his mouth continuously.

    Stefan used one long finger to explore inside the cave. She was wet and slippery. Her gate was tight. Her soft muscles strained his fingers until he was almost unbearable with excitement. To touch her to her core like this made his body went extremely hot as if it could explode in this second.

    "Stefan ... I ... Uhh". She moaned his name out, moving slightly down on his face to make his tongue touching her even closer.

    "Let your sweet juice out, Wine. I''m thirsty, waiting to drink every drop of it."

    He ordered, knowing that she was near the edge of the rainbow. His mouth was sucking hard, with a finger to bounce in and out of her soft and tight channel. Wirata couldn''t bear any longer, the beautiful face lifted up and let out the shaky moaning sound with her body shivered and jerked up. Clear juice flooded out over his mouth.

    "Oh, Stefan..." She cried out his name as he liked to hear.

    Stefan quickly opened his mouth and swallowed itpletely, every drop as he dered. Wirata copsed, her head was on the head of the bed, her breathing was fast and heavy. But she had to startle again when his mouth and tongue continued to stir up and lick off the soft flesh until her body swelled up again so quickly.

    "Ahh ... Stefan."

    She moaned softly. Stefan felt satisfied to hear and see her losing herself to him, one thing she would never win with him, it was when they were in bed like this. Stefan smirked with joy to acknowledge his power. The heat felt overloaded in his body. The desire carried extreme hot fired through his veins.

    His tongue worked on her clit, rapping it rapidly and saw that she was ready for him.

    So he lifted her to sit on his strong legs. The big hand caught the giant dragon that grew fully and extended to its full length. He used it to caress her wet flower. She continuously moaned and closed her eyes. Stefan looked at her beauty, she looked so sexy in this posture. He groaned in his throat with satisfaction.

    "Lift up your hips and take me in. Oh, quick, Wine. I can''t wait any longer."

    He whispered with a shaky voice. Wirata understood. Her heartbeats were too fast with the heat and excitement, she gulped for the air and hurried to follow the instructions. The heat inside her body has been too much to be able to stand at this minute.

    Her hand held his big and long shaft up and then lifted her hips up to the evil weapon, she was so ready for him. Wirata sat down and swallowed the thick hard shaft into her valley little by little. Stefan roared in his throat with the fire of need that''s burning him inside out.

    "Oh ... very tight ... Oh...Wine. Fuck!...Ah..."

    He groaned and cursed, couldn''t bear the feelings to take her hard. The big hand reached to hold the small waist, then pulled her down and thrust his hips up hard! That move made his long thick shaft slid into her deepest as he wished to. The low husky voice roared and Wirata let out her moan, too.

    "Ooh ... Yes ... faster, Wine ... Oh, God. Faster. "

    He ordered her to move up and down on him fast and hard. His hands touched her breasts and her clit, caressing them to make her cry out as the desire went to the highest point. Stefan thrust up very hard, sending the thrilling heat through her body.

    Wirata could no longer bear the emotions of the burning desire. The slender figure lifted up and cried out as she reached the destination to the end of the rainbow, her body was shivering, the sweet juice flowed out on his shaft.

    Stefan rose up and opened his mouth to suck her nipples, used his teeth to gently pull her them while his hips moved fast and thrust deepest, that second his body jerked up heavily, the low husky voice moaned in his throat with joy as he cum so hard.

    "Oh ... Wine. Ah..." He whispered her name into her ears. Wirata felt the warm liquid flowed into her. She breathed fast and heavily, put her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes while he leaned his face on her temples. They inhaled oxygen into the lungs in a sitting position, hugging each other just like that until the breathing became to the normal state.

    "Hm, that was something."

    He muttered and kissed her cheek, inhaled her sweet scent near her ear, the scent that he had be addicted to.

    Wirata was so exhausted and still couldn''t gain herself back from the very powerful bed activity so she stayed silent still. Felt rxed and sleepy. That was sex gave you, to feel rx and fall asleep just like this.

    "Don''t sleep yet. One more time." He whispered and started to move their joined bodies again.

    He began to kiss her two beautiful breasts. The giant dragon grew to full-size, still burying in her juicy soft center. His big hands holding her hips, pressed it down to rock his giant dragon.

    The two bodies rocked together, learning to know each other''s desire quietly and touching each other with their matching feelings. There was only the sound of heavy breathing and soft moan that filled out the room.

    "Oh ... Wine ... Yes ... Wine ...Uhh, Wine ..."

    He muttered her name over and over again. His hips were thrusting up hard and rapidly. Wirata rode his big shaft at the speed he guided her. She followed her instincts to squeeze a little and that made him groaned with pleasure more and more.

    When the me of desire rose to the point of being unbearable, Stefan knew she was almost there as same as him. So he lied back down onto the mattress and worked her harder to ride him faster and faster. The speed increased to the maximum point and the two bodies jerked up and shivered at the same time. The vibrations were transmitted from one body to another.

    Wirata held his neck tight as if it was an anchor for her survival. Tucked her face on his broad shoulder. She smelled the sweat mixed with his own aroma, it generated a unique nice smell. Wirata inhaled it deeply and kiss his smooth skin gently.

    "Was it what you mean? To kiss me and I don''t have to ask for it?" He asked with a rxed tone but his breathing was still fast.

    "Yes, if I am satisfied, I will kiss you by myself, just like this."

    She answered with a kiss on his shoulder again, ced her cheek down there. Her beautiful face was rxed with a small smile. The husky voiceughed in his throat with satisfaction.

 Chapter 62 - Good Ending...(for The Second Night)

    When sitting for a moment until the breathing was back to normal, Wirata looked up to the handsome face.

    "I am going to my room. I want to take a shower," said the soft voice. Stefan looked at her pretty face, his thick eyebrows knitted together immediately.

    "Why? It''ste. No, don''t go." He acted like a wayward child again.

    "We have already agreed that I have my own room. "

    She said, looked like they both were back to earth from heaven, back to reality again. Wirata saw him make a sulky face. She sighed, reached to use her fingers rubbing between his thick eyebrows. Stefan realized it, he loosened his muscles and sighed. The tall figure lied back on the bed and pulled her body to lie on top of him.

    Wirata couldn''t help to feel dirty after bed activities. Naturally, within her body, there was his liquid released inside her so she wanted to go to the bathroom and cleaned it, if possible.

    Wirata took birth control pills for providing good adequate preparation. Everything must be careful with this business between him and her. Wirata did not want to make any mistake.

    "I know that you are the most difficult woman I''ve had sex with. Um, I mean the women I have known all my life, you are the most difficult one. "

    Stefan said. And then unknowingly hurried to change the words he used when he felt the slim body was stifling up and her face was not smiling. She rose up but Stefan stopped her by holding her small waist.

    "Nobody has challenged me like you. Heaven might think my brain doesn''t work hard enough, so God sent you to give me a headache. "

    The gruff voice said and pulled her small face close and gave her a kiss on the cheek.

    "Go ahead if you really want to go back to your room."

    He let her go finally. Wirata was d and hurried to get off the bed. Grabbed the pajamas and walked straight to the door which jointed the two rooms.

    "Don''t lock the door."

    He ordered after her. Wirata hoped it to be thest order for this night if she''s lucky!

    She walked to grab the towel and straight into the bathroom. Took ast shower of the night then ten minutester she finished.

    Wirata wore her pajamas and looked at the time. It was 2.30 a.m. already. She lied down on her bed, pulled the quilt over her chest.

    Wirata thought that tomorrow if he was in a good mood like this, she would try toplete the contract. Then she wanted to visit her mother. Wirata had already called and told her that now she was with Stefan. But not yet telling the whole story.

    Wirata would try to give her mother the least concern about her. She reached to turn off the bedsidemp. But before falling asleep, the door was pushed open and the tall figure walked in, wearing only his bottom pajama with bare chest. He stepped up on the bed and inserted his body under the same nket. Wirata lifted her eyebrow in a surprised expression.

    "Why are you here? It is veryte and I''m very very sleepy."

    The smooth voice said. She could not guess the mood of the big boss.

    "I have never slept in this room before. It''s a good opportunity for me to try."

    Stefan told the reason that he believed it was the real reason for his action. He pulled her close until her back stered to his chest and putting his big leg on her legs. Wirata signed, it seemed to be his favorite posture as if she was his personal bolster but Wirata didn''t see any long pillows on his bed.

    The hope to be alone was gone. He didn''t easily let her get what she wanted, did he?

    "I just took a shower. I don''t want to bathe again, do you understand? "

    Wirata said to him. The meaning she tried to say was she did not want to have sex with him again tonight!

    "I will do whatever I want. You don''t have the rights to stop me."

    Stefan replied with the I-am-the-boss attitude. He knew what she tried to tell him. Stefan believed she had forgotten her position in this ce. She had forgotten who was the biggest one here.

    "If you don''t listen, you''ll see what''s gonna happen."

    She said. Stefan couldn''t believe that she dared to threaten him. He turned the slim figure to face him then did what he did best which was to put his mouth on hers. He crushed her lips with a heavy kiss, sucked and inserted his tongue in then she was limp and her breath quickened up. Stefan was satisfied to show her his power. He lifted his face up.

    "Now you know the fate of the woman who tries to threaten me. What are you going to do to stop me, huh? Oh, don''t have to give me bullshit about you don''t feel anything, because I do know your body. You can''t refuse that we are matched in bed. Your body wants and heats up and lusts for mine." He said with a sure-of-himself tone, knowing his own power over her.

    Wirata felt too tired to argue with him. She knew she couldn''t win him if he used his bed activities experiences with her.

    "But it''ste, I don''t want to take another shower." She managed to repeat the same statement and looked up at his handsome face. Stefan shook his head and gave her a peck on her mouth.

    "If you don''t shut up, I will arrange the nonstop fucking for you until morning. Now shut your mouth and your eyes. Don''t look at me like I am a Satan."

    He ordered. Wirata hurried to closed her eyes. To follow hismand seemed to be the best choice for this time of the morning. Satan Stefan. Well, his name was very close to SATAN anyway. Wirata signed quietly and started to doze. It didn''t take her long to fall deep asleep.

    Stefan shook his head again when seeing her breathing was light and evenly, the sign that she had already fallen asleep. He put his arm under her neck and dragged the slim body to close to his chest, put his chin on her head. His lips lifted up to a small smile and quietly closed his eyes.

    Stefan was thinking about tomorrow. He would have to finish talking the deal with the bastard, Bernardo about John''s debt. And then talk to John to understand his rule and strictly follow it. The guy must stop gamblingpletely. Otherwise, he would get his stubborn stepdaughter to bear the burden that she didn''t have any fucking thing to do with, again. Stefan hoped that John wouldn''t have any more debt hidden anywhere else!

    The slim figure seemed to fall asleep easily. The face like the baby turned to tucked in the crook of his shoulder. Stefan couldn''t help but smile. He tightened his arm, pulled the soft body close to his body even more.

    Why he had to pay attention to a strong head woman, who likes to nag too much like her.

    Why? He asked himself quietly and then sighed heavily.

    "I have no fucking clue."

    He muttered to himself, opened his eyes and bent down to kiss her hair. Stefan closed his eyes again and told himself to go to sleep which it did not take him long to follow the person in his embrace.

 Chapter 63 - Want To Be The Important Person For You (1)

    Wirata woke up at six o''clock in the morning as usual. Even though she only slept for a few hours, but when it''s time to wake up, her body clock would just work perfectly.

    The tall figure lying on his side close to her back, putting his arm around her waist, his face tucked at her neck. She moved a little which made the other person move a little, too.

    "What time?" Asked the drowsy voice.

    "Six o''clock." She replied. The same time when she woke up yesterday. Stefan slowly opened his eyes. He just slept not long ago. He tightened his hug and kissed on her shoulder then closed his eyes again.

    "You can sleep a little longer. I''ll wake you upter. "

    Wirata said when she turned and saw his sleepy posture. Understood that he had not slept for long. She was also sleepy. But she must take Summer to the toilet. She knew after taking a shower and with a big cup of coffee, the dozy symptoms would be gone.

    "I want another hour...Hm..."

    He muttered. Wirata smiled a little, stared at his handsome face while he was sleeping. She couldn''t help reaching out, shoving the hair strands that fell on his forehead. He grabbed her hand and gave it a kiss then dozed off.

    Wirata got up. Put on her dressing gown. She decided not to take a shower yet, just washed her face and brushed her teeth and walk to Summer''s room. Take the puppy to the balcony garden and let him do his personal routine in the morning until he was finished. Then she let him wandering around the swimming pool and sniffing around the garden.

    Wirata watered all the flower pots. She threw the ball to the puppy. He knew this game very well so he ran after the ball, picked it up with his mouth and brought it back to Wirata.

    "Very good." She took the ball from his mouth.

    "Arf!" He made a yelling voice.

    "What?... Why are you looking at me like that?"

    "Yep!" Summer tried tomunicate and sent a dazzling puppy eye to his mammy.

    "What? Reward? ...Oh, no, no. You can''t just run one round and get your reward. Do another round then I''ll give you some. "

    Wirata talked to her puppy. He still sat there and tilted his face looking up at her.

    "Arf!" He made a refused noise. Wirata looked at him and shook her head.

    "Your daddy makes you behave badly just like him, huh. "

    Summer was looking at his mammy. She was saying as though his daddy was a dog like Summer!

    "Arf! Ruff!" He tried to say that he wanted the yummy reward now notter. Because his dad gave him one for every round of running when his mammy wasn''t here.

    "Oh ... you have to jog another round. It''s a good exercise for you because I don''t know where to take you for a walk around here yet. I have to find out. So for now, you''ll do your walk here. Okay?"

    Wirata said to the puppy then threw the ball to a far corner for Summer to run and bring it over again. But the little guy still sat down, staring at her, refused to run to take the ball.

    "Hey! ... Summer ... Go take the ball now. If you want a reward ... Two rounds per one biscuit, understand? You are really starting a bad habit. That''s no good. Uneptable! Don''t do like your father. Okay?"

    "Arf! Ruff! Ruff!"

    Summer was arguing. He remembered that his father neverined about how much Summer ate his food and bones. So why his mother moaned too much. Daddy had bought all stuff in the basket for Summer anyway. Nobody could eat Summer''s food. His father said NO ONE could take it from Summer!

    "Do it now, Summer. Don''t be a stubborn little boy. You used to be a good boy before. Bring it to me quickly and then you''ll get your yummy reward."

    Wirata ordered him with a finger pointing at the ball. Stefan stood with his arms crossed, leaning against the door frame. He lifted his lips in a smirk gesture. Looked like she was not very happy with the puppy when the little dog was still sitting,

    Stefan smiled more while watching the refreshing morning scenery in front of him. It reminded him in the past when his parents were still together. His father always had dogs, he also gave one to his mother and she loved it very much. That was ages ago. Long memory, but never lost. He always had this happy picture in his memory.

    "Bring the ball to me, Summer."

    The low rxed voice said to the puppy. Summer turned to look immediately. Saw his father''s tall body standing in a leaning position at the door, looking rxed. And the thing that made Summer wiggle his tail rapidly was, there was a beautiful piece of bone in his daddy''s hand!

    "Arf!"

    Summer yelped and suddenly turned his back to his mammy and ran real fast, with the real dog''s fastest speedy gear to the ball which lied still at the corner. He picked it up with his mouth like before and ran to his father immediately.

    Wirata couldn''t believe her eyes. She shook her head nonstop, disapproved with her puppy''s behavior, and his dad''s, too!

    "You''re spoiling him. Would you like a cup coffee? Are you going to the office today?"

    She asked and walked to him. Wirata noticed that he still wore his pajama bottom under his dressing gown. So she guessed he only washed his face, brushing his teeth, but no shower yet, just like her.

    The big hand sent the bone to Summer, the puppy wiggling his tail happily, took the bone and sat gnawing it very seriously at the corner of the door. He was no longer interested in his daddy and mammy.

    Stefan pulled her close. He hugged and gave her a peck on her mouth.

    "Coffee first. My head is foggy need some caffeine to clear it up. I don''t know my schedule yet, have to wait for James and Ben then I''ll tell you again. " He said with a normal tone, not harsh or shouting which was a bit better than before.

    "I have watered the nts already."

    Wirata told him. She looked at his handsome face then shifted her eyes to stare at his chest when she saw him stared back with unreadable eyes.

    "If you don''t mind, today I want to go to my mother."

    Wirata took a risk to ask him. Hope his mood would be cool and rxed enough to listen as a good adult, not as the spoiled mafia god who didn''t want to listen to anybody.

    "Does your mother know that you are with me?"

    The t tone asked. Lifted up his arms to her shoulders He led her around the swimming pool, fresh morning air. Bright blue sky and the wind blows slowly. The atmosphere was lovely.

    "I told her but didn''t say much because I don''t want her to worry. "

    The soft voice replied then sighed quietly but Stefan still heard it.

    "Worried about what? Don''t tell me that it''s about you bing my woman...? "

    Stefan asked in a surprised tone. He never saw any American parents worried about their grown-up daughter slept with a man. Because it was normal for American society and if a daughter became a woman of the money mogul like him. She would probably be considered lucky! Not a worry !

    "Yes, about that, we are Thais, parents hope that the daughter would associate with a good man. They hope she would marry someone who loves her truely. No mother would like to see her daughter be a concubine of the mafia godfather. I don''t want to see my mother worry and not happy about this. It is a delicate matter for Thai culture. "

    She turned to look at the godfather. Saw him frown. Looked like he was thinking hard about what she just said.

    "Wait a minute. I gathered from what you had said, and I can conclude that ... You think a mafia godfather is a bad guy? "

    Wirata opened her mouth in a gasp to hear such a statement ... He acted like he was used of being a bad guy. So, he thought he was a good guy ?!! Wirata didn''t know how to respond to her conclusion.

    "A good man, he doesn''t take his men to fight. He does not intimidate debtors. He did not pull the gun out and aim at others when he feels like to. "

    Wirata said her thoughts out loud. Saw his face be more and more frowned.

    "Really? You know everything, huh! "

    He said with a sarcastic tone. He wondered where she got the information from ... But to be fair, his life was a bit like that. Stefan believed it was normal for people in business like him, but she wasn''t all right, he never pulled the gun to point at people without consideration!

    Even he had been through fighting a lot but Stefan never killed anyone yet. It was his job to make sure his business was running smooth, not as smooth as silk though, he wouldn''t dare to dream it would be like that!

    "But it is true, isn''t it? Good guys, for example, Sam, your brother. Sam is a true gentleman. He studies to be a doctor to help people. That''s a good man in my opinion."

    Crystal clear voice gave an example. Stefan was quiet to find something to argue . She made him think too much and it was still early. The money mogul sighed. Stefan loved his only brother very much. And he did everything to prevent Sam from interfering with this gray industry. Let Sam choose his own path to be whatever he wanted to be to find happiness in life.

    Their mother was happy to see the youngest son not having to involve with this dangerous business. And looked at the eldest son with proud eyes.

    "Whatever you say. But for now, you will have to grit your teeth and be with the bad guy just for a little while. When I am bored and tired of you, then I''ll let you go to find a good guy as you wish. "

    Stefan concluded with the gesture that he had enough talking.

    "So you agreed to let me visit my mother?"

    Wirata was back to the question he hadn''t answered her yet. She looked up at his handsome face, she became familiar to the sharp and harsh words of the big boss ... getting used to his bad mood and sarcastic posture. Wirata already believed that a man like Stefan did not waste his time to scrutinize his words because he didn''t care anybody''s feelings.

    Stefan must admit that he had to think more than he liked to when talking to her. He looked at her face and sighed.

    "Go to make me a coffee first. I have to use my brain to think and now it''s not fully awake yet. "

    He finally answered. Then took off his dressing gown and pants. The tall figure plunged into the pool. The noise so loud that had made Summer jumped a little and turned to look at the swimming poor. Then he just saw his dad swimming, nothing interesting. So he bent down and nibbed the bone again.

    Wirata walked back into the kitchen to make coffee. She hadn''t heard himining about its taste yesterday, so it must be okay. She made two cups, one for him and another one for herself.

 Chapter 64 - Want To Be The Important Person For You (2)

    Then she heard the sound of Ben and James opening the door.

    "Good morning, Ben James. Would you like some coffee?"

    Wirata shouted from the kitchen to the bodyguards who were at the front door.

    "Good morning, Miss, thanks very much but we can manage it ourselves. " James said.

    The two walked to the office to see if the big boss there but they didn''t see him so the bodyguards walked to the amazing balcony garden.

    "Do you think the boss sleptst night?"

    Ben asked James in a whispering tone. They stared at the big body of the boss, swimming back and forth. The boss was strong and good at swimming. He was a champion when he was at the university in Ennd.

    "Waking up to swim like this, probably have had enough sleep."

    James guessed. He bent down and patted Summer''s small head. But Summer didn''t care to greet, he still sat and nibbling the bone.

    "Or...he hurried to get up to follow his love because he can''t stay away from her for a second."

    Ben whispered. Both knew that when the boss went to bedte, he would wake up a bitte too and if he did not have a business to deal with he would not wake up before eight o''clock.

    "Obviously,st night he must have been sessful to soften her with his sweetness. "

    James said, continued their fun activity of talking about their boss to brighten their morning.

    "Or would probably have threatened sessfully. " Ben responded, ording to the boss''s style of talking, it would be that way rather than being sweet.

    "Excuse me! ... just let me know if you two finished talking about me IN FRONT OF ME. I want my today''s schedule! "

    The boss shouted at the bodyguards who were standing and gossiping about him without realizing that the boss swam to where there were.

    Ben and James jumped a little and smiled sheepishly to the boss.

    "Good morning. Boss". Both shouted out in tune.

    "Going to John''s pub, waiting for a call from Bernardo and going to Santo''s house, boss. "

    James hurried to tell the boss.

    Santo was a middle-aged debtor who took a mortgage with Stefan. He had not been paying the bills for several months which was simr to John.

    "Hasn''t he called yet?"

    Stefan asked in a surprised tone. He hated people who didn''t do what they promise to do. Santo gave him his words to call to talk about his debt sincest week, otherwise, Stefan would take action which he should have done months ago. Stefan thought this guy would call James to say something.

    "Well, he did call once, boss. He was offering his daughter, he said she had just graduated from uni in Ennd. " Ben reported with a loud and clear voice as usual.

    "His daughter? I thought I already took his offer. And he should know I only take the one-time-only deal." Stefan shouted to his bodyguards. They were making loud conversation because he was still swimming back and forth in the pool.

    "Um, ... That''s the eldest daughter, boss. This time he has offered the youngest one."

    Ben gave the answer to the boss. James then saw the slim figure of Miss Wirata wasing this way. He hurried to give Ben a jab on his ribs but it was toote. She walked past them with a cup of coffee in her hand.

    Her face showed indifferent expression. They were not sure if she could hear the conversation or not. She put the coffee on a round table beside the white declining bed by the pool and put arge towel onto the bed. Her pretty and smooth face made Ben and James never be sure how she felt.

    Stefan nced at the slender figure. He was sure that she had heard the conversation because his men had shouted out loud for him to hear and their voices were like the thunder could make his ears rang. Stefan tried to find out by staring at her more closely, but he felt a little disappointed to see NOTHING.

    "You can give Santo a phone call, telling him that I will consider the offer. "

    Stefan said out loud, just to try the woman who was standing by the pool. He stopped swimming and stepped out of the big pool. The talk body walked to the shower at the corner, pushed the button and shampooed his hair quickly.

    Wirata stood there and nobody was paying attention to her even her puppy. So she decided to turn her back, wanted to get inside to take a shower.

    "Wait. Pass me the towel, will you?" The boss''s voice stopped her.

    Wirata picked the towel up and walked to him. She handed it to the tall body who was wearing only his boxer under the water. He didn''t take it, still kept rinsing himself under clean water. Then he stopped the water and turned his back to her.

    "Wipe my back." He was really good at givingmands!

    Wirata didn''t say anything, using the towel to dry his strong back. On his neck, there were tattoos, the Sun and the Infinity sign. Then the tall body turned to face her.

    "Wipe my front as well."

    Stefan ordered, staring at her emotionless face.

    "Santo is my debtor. He is like John, your stepfather."

    He said to her. Stefan felt annoyed with her ONLY-NOD gesture. She didn''t care! It wasn''t that he wanted her to care or anything. But he just didn''t like an arrogant woman, who just nod when he said something to her!

    "Okay. You''re dried now." Wirata said. She was not interested in his personal business. She turned and started to walk but Stefan grabbed her arm. His eyes saw that his bodyguards putting their heads together and the posture was nothing else but gossiping about him of course, as their usual routine!

    "You, two idiots, if you have nothing better to do, take Summer inside. Stop talking about me in front of me or I''ll give you a good reward that you deserve." Stefan shouted at his men. They stopped talking immediately and gave him their sheepish smile again.

    Ben and James nced at each other. How the boss know what they were talking about, they had no ideas! James bent down to pick Summer up.

    "Don''t carry him." The boss ordered so James put him down again.

    "Summer, walk by yourself. I''ve taught you to depend on yourself. Don''t be a Lapine. "

    The boss also pointed his finger at the puppy. He was definitely good at giving orders to everybody!

    Summer turned to look at his father. Saw him standing very close to his mother, not interested in Summer anymore. Little Summer made a sad eye before following James and Ben inside the house.

    "What do you want, Stefan? I want to take a shower. Your coffee is over there, please drink it before it gets cold." Wirata said to the bossy boss.

    He ignored her words, wrapped himself with the big towel, took off his underwear and gave it to her as if she was his servant. Wirata sighed, took it from him.

    "Santo offered his daughter to be my woman. To have sex, you understand? So what will you say?"

    Stefan wasn''t happy for her first response so he asked again, making it a clearer picture so she got what he was telling her. Wirata looked up at the handsome face of the money godfather. She was not sure what he wanted her to say.

    "Well, It''s your business. Up to you."

    She responded with a in voice, turned and walked back inside followed the bodyguards and Summer. Stefan frowned with an unsatisfied feeling. He was not sure why he was not happy with her reaction. But he found himself the answer a minuteter, it was because she was too ignorant!

    Stefan shoved his hair with a frustrated mood and followed everybody into the penthouse. When entering the bedroom, nobody was there but he saw the shirt, jeans, socks, and handkerchiefs ced at the end of the bed.

    That meant she heard everything about his conversation with his men that''s why she knew he wasn''t going to the office. So she also heard about Santo offering his daughter to sleep with Stefan but she was ignorant! He was always right about women''s acts.

    However, Stefan must admit she learned quick and knew that when he was not at the office he just liked wearing jeans. The next room was quiet. Stefan quickly put on his clothes and walked across the room to her room. She was in there, in her dressing gown and using a small towel to dry her hair. Looked like she had just showered.

    "I haven''t had my coffee yet. That one''s gone cold. Make me another one, will you?"

    The first statement was an order!

    What a surprise!

    "Boss, would you like some coffee?"

    The voice of James shouted. Stefan wanted to kick the dumbass so much if he was nearby. Wirata lifted her eyebrow up in a question. Her hands were still busy with her hair.

    "Wirata will make one for me."

    He shouted back to his subordinate and then sat on the sofa, staring at her, making a nerve-racking silent war to let her know that he wasn''t happy.

    Wirata took a shirt, jeans and quickly changed. She dressed as fast as him. Shebed her hair and tied it up as a horsetail style. Wirata usually wore low heels forfortable movement. She didn''t like wearing makeup. She just put some facial cream and light powder on her face and gloss lipstick. Stefan was staring at her cool look. She didn''t pay attention to him which made him feel moodier.

    Wirata saw that he was trying to make her feel bad, she walked out of her bedroom immediately. The tall figure followed closely. Ben and James looked up. Seeing the big boss looked moody. He followed her into the kitchen.

    "What is going on? He was okay a few minutes ago." Ben whispered to James.

    "He tends to sulk a lot these days. " James whispered back.

    "The boss is acting like a teenager getting angry with his girlfriend. " Ben agreed.

    "Believe me, it is nothing much but it''s because he wants her attention. This kind of condition is called ... Symptoms of wanting to be an important person." James made a confident analysis.

    "Why does he have to want to be an important person? He already is a very important person on earth. "

    Ben argued, heard the sound of coffee mugs and the movement in the kitchen. He guessed Miss Wirata was making a cup of coffee for the boss by having him watching her very CLOSELY!

    "Since when are you stupid, huh?!! You listen to me, dumbass. "

    James said with his face smirk with confident in whatever he was going to say.

    "Being an important person to other people is not important. But what''s important is... He wants to be important to his very important person."

    James smirk proudly with his important statement, causing Ben a headache and felt dizzy.

    "What the fuck is that? Please trante into a humannguage something like English so that I could understand you."

    Ben cursed and shook his head.

    "You are so thick, Ben. Even Summer knew that the boss wants Miss Wirata to care about him. He thirsts for her attention."

    James gave his friend a tired look as if Ben causing his brain to work too hard.

    "Damn you, idiots!! If you two don''t shut the fuck up and still keep talking about me nonstop. I will cut your sry nonstop for the whole fucking year!"

    The harsh voice of the big boss shouted loudly from the kitchen.

    James and Ben jumped and shut their mouth immediately. They were puzzled how amazing the boss''s ears were!

 Chapter 65 - Want To Be The Important Person For You (3)

    Wirata put a cup of coffee in front of the boss.

    "Here''s your coffee. What else do you want me to do for you?"

    Wirata asked and ced the coffee on the kitchen counter in front of him. Not sure what he wanted.

    "I said that I would take the girl to bed. What would you say?"

    The original question, but because he didn''t like the answer so he asked again.

    Wirata crossed her arms. She stared at the handsome face. He lifted the coffee cup and sipped it. His eyes stared back at her, waiting for the answer.

    "Why do you ask me? Since when I''m important to you, so you want to hear my opinion like this? "

    Wirata asked inly. Stefan stopped his hand, holding the coffee cup in the air. His brain immediately reviewed her question.

    Saw her important? And since when ...?

    Oh, no. It''s not like that ... He didn''t see her important or anything. But just asking because he wanted to know. That''s all!

    It was because Stefan Mackenzie usually could read people''s mind but he couldn''t read hers, she was good at hiding her thoughts and he didn''t like it when he didn''t know what the opposite side was thinking!

    "I see that we live in the same house. You said you want me to y a good housemate, didn''t you?"

    He used the words she said before to answer back. Wirata sighed.

    "If you want me to be honest. I would just say... you should wait for the contract to end first. Then you can find someone else to rece me. "

    She said her thoughts out loud, seeing his frowned face loosen up a little.

    "You don''t want me to sleep with other women. Is it right? "

    Stefan asked a more specific question. He wanted a clear answer a little more than this.

    "Yes ... Do you know that something can''t be shared? If you are smart enough to understand what I am saying."

    "Of course, I am too smart, but can''t you just give me a better statement as a smart woman?"

    He looked at her with his narrowed gaze.

    Wirata shrugged. This man was getting on her nerve, really really badly! But she wasn''t going to say that out loud to ruin her day.

    "Can you bear with having only one woman for one year? "

    Wirata asked. In fact, she and he hadn''t signed a contract yet. She should finish it as soon as possible.

    "Just say it that you want to keep me just for yourself, right?"

    He asked instead of answering her question. Because he wanted to hear a specific rity a little more, and Stefan didn''t know why.

    "Hm, maybe"

    Wirata epted. She didn''t want him to be promiscuous while having her. So for the safety of her health and peace of mind, he should be having only one woman at a time.

    "Why MAYBE? why not just ept and say YES that you want to keep me just for yourself."

    Stefan spoke out loud, still didn''t get the answer that he wanted to hear. The answers that he was satisfied with.

    "Er, Miss. Please say that you want him to quit being promiscuous. You want him to have only you. You want to keep him by your side. You don''t want him to have other women forever and ever. "

    Ben''s voice gave a loud suggestion from the living room. Because he looked at the time and saw that it waste. And the boss still didn''t get a satisfactory answer. If Stefan didn''t get what he wanted, he wouldn''t move on.

    The two bodyguards prepared to close their ears, thinking that the boss would shout back at them and gave them his cursing words. But to their surprise, there was not such the expected statement. The boss didn''t shout back!

    Stefan stared at Wirata as if he was asking her ...Was it right, for what Ben said?

    Wirata sighed again. She thought that if she didn''t answer, he wouldn''t do anything, would just stand here and staring at her with his arm crossed like this. So she nodded a little. Then prepared to walk out of the kitchen. But he hurriedly grabbed her arm and pulled her to him, wrapped his arms around her waist.

    "I will not sleep with anyone if it is what you want."

    He said with a smirk as if he won the game. Wirata saw the satisfaction in his sharp blue eyes. He always gave a conclusion to please himself. But anyway, she would let him think whatever suited him and he wanted to tell himself. This was only the third day!

    "Today I will take you to your mother. Take Summer out for a walk as well. "

    The boss said with an enthusiastic voice. His mood was better now. Wirata looked up at the tall man. She had to try more to get to know him better so that she could define his personality. His mood easily changed, up and down just like the weather graphs plus the stock market graphs.

    "I would like to go to the Asian supermarket, too, want to buy something for cooking. " Wirata went along with him. She was satisfied quietly that in the end, she won about the topic of going to visit her mother which was the original statement and he just giving her a headache before giving her the proper answer.

    "Tonight you don''t have to cook. I will take you to have dinner at a restaurant. "

    Stefan said. That was what he wanted to do tonight.

    "Why go? I can cook at home. It''s fun and saves money. I have a lot of time doing that. "

    Wirata said. She had to try to make her schedule full and made sure that she always had things to do so that she was upied and didn''t get bored. She was not going to waste time by doing nothing else apart from serving him in bed. That would make her feel ashamed of herself for behaving like a high escort woman.

    Stefan began to learn that she was an economical person and knew how to use money. Not like other women who liked him to take them to eat in an expensive restaurant.

    "Okay, make Pad Thai with king prawns for me then. I like this menu from your mother''s restaurant. And I will help you to chop tomatoes!"

    He said and offered help. Wirata hid a smile, feeling amused to see his up-and-down mood. She does not understand how the two bodyguards could stand and endure their boss. Wirata really wanted to bow to Ben and James. They really had excellent patience!

    "We don''t put tomatoes in Pat Thai. But you can help me by cutting onions."

    Wirata said with a straight face. The boss immediately pulled his face in unpleased expression. Wirata tried to hide her amused smile which was very hard. Now she knew how to handle the bossy boss.

    "Don''t put onion then, put tomatoes instead." He tried to change her recipe!

    "Oh, no. That isn''t my mother''s recipe and it won''t be called PAD THAI."

    "But onions make my eyes sore." The boss said with a sullen face. He was behaving like an unruly and difficult boy again.

    "I''ll teach you the trick. But we should go now if you want to fit everything in your schedule for today. It''s gettingte."

    Wirata said because Ben was standing at the door but the boss didn''t see as he turned his back to the door. Ben pointed at his watch to give Wirata a signal.

    "Alright. Give me a kiss then we can go." He ordered out like a boss. Wirata red at him which made him recall that she didn''t like him to order her to kiss him.

    "Please." The boss added another word. Wirata went blushed when seeing Ben smiling and walked away from the door. She gave him a peck on his cheek. And it''s his turn to re at her this time.

    Wirata sighed and put her mouth on his lips. He put his hand on her neck making her tilt her face up and then he gave her the proper kiss with tongue and trick until he felt her body soften then he was satisfied to be the winner of the morning. He parted his lips, looking at her pretty face.

    "Let''s go." The male powerful voice said, putting his arm around her waist and walk out of the kitchen.

    In the living room, Ben and James were standing tall and ready for the day. Summer was ying with his toy nearby.

    "We''re going to John''s house first. Give him a ring to make sure he will be there. James, you put Summer''s leash on. I''ll take him out with us."

    The boss ordered. He put his sunsses on and look cool as a cucumber. James did what the boss said. Attached the leash to the puppy''s neck then gave it to the boss.

    "Are you ready to go out now, Summer?" He bent to ask the little guy.

    "Arf!" Summer made the firm noise which made everybody smile with his reaction.

    "Good boy. Let''s go."

    The boss said. His one hand holding the puppy''s leash and the other hand was sending to Wirata. She thought for a minute but when saw his re, she decided to put her hand on his big palm.

    Stefan lifted his lips. Definitely the winner of the morning. He praised himself, it''s good to start the day.

    Ben and James nced at each other. The picture of the boss holding hands with hisdy and the other hand was pulling the puppy. It was a very new image, unfamiliar to their eyes but lovely to see for a change. They smiled quietly.

    "What''s a matter?" But the boss didn''t miss to see their action!

    "Er, nothing, boss."

    James said. Then they entered the private elevator to the ground floor where all the boss''s cars were parked.

    Wirata didn''t look at the tall figure who standing next to her. He put his arm around her waist still. She looked down at Summer. He was standing with his tail waggling in a happy gesture to go out. Wirata couldn''t help to smile at him. The puppy was getting spoiled badly!

    Stefan turned to look at the woman beside him. Saw her pretty face smiling at the puppy. He turned his face to the other way and lifted a corner of his mouth up. But then out of nowhere, the image of chopping onions came into his head without him inviting. It made him stop smiling immediately.

    "I change my mind. I don''t want Pad Thai. Let''s make king prawn fried rice instead, and I''ll help you to chop tomatoes!"

    Ben and James hurried to look down, bit their tongue and shut their mouth tightly before they would identally let theirugh out loud!

 Chapter 66 - Schedule Changed

    They reached the parking floor, Ben went to the car and drove it to the front of the elevator. James opened the door for the boss and HIS FAMILY.

    Then Stefan mobile phone made a sound. He picked it up and his face frowned when seeing the name showed on the phone screen.

    "What''s up?"

    The low and harsh voice asked straight out, didn''t sound very friendly so Ben was still parking and waiting for the order. This tone, the bodyguards could guess that it was for a specific person. And it wasn''t anybody but the boss''s number-one enemy.

    "You! Son of a bitch! You so dared to mess with me, Stefan!"

    Bernardo''s angry voice came through the phone. Stefan lifted his eyebrow in a surprising gesture for such a bad manner.

    "What the fuck you are barking about, Birdie?!" Stefan snapped back immediately. How dare this bastard to ring to ruin his morning like this!

    Stefan felt angry at his enemy straight away. The bastard was saying insulting allegation to him without Stefan knowing the cause. What a heck was going on?!

    "You''re very daring to send your animals to burn my pub!"

    Bernardo shouted. He woke up early in the morning and received a phone call from his subordinate that his pub was burned at dawn. And his followers heard the viins shouting that Stefan had ordered to burn it!

    "Hey! Birdie ... What are you talking about? ... Pub? Your pub? Where? When was it burned? "

    "Don''t you dare to give me the bullshit that you don''t know. I know it was you! Don''t waste the fucking time to pretend you don''t fucking know! My pub''s in the shit now. My subordinates heard with their two ears that it was the act of your people! Youe to see me now! same ce! same time!"

    Bernardo snapped and cut the phone off.

    "Fuck!" Stefan curses the car loudly. Send summer to Wirata.

    "What''s the matter, boss?"

    James hurriedly asked after the boss put the phone down. Wirata sat quietly but her ears were alert fully of curiosity of what''s happening. She saw Stefan shoving a hand in his hair, he looked frustrated and angry.

    "I''m not sure. It''s the bastard, Bernado. He used me of ordering people to burn his pub. He wants to meet with me at the abandoned factory now. "

    Stefan''s stressful voice told his followers before turning to Wirata.

    "Ben will drive you to your mother. I will use another car. I have an urgent business to deal with. "

    He said to her with a serious expression. Wirata''s face turned pale to hear that he was going to see Bernado, which, of course, it would be for fighting. These men had to exchange fists and kicked each other''s ass to release their energy and lighten up their moods.

    "Why do you have to go? You didn''t do it. You know that why don''t just tell him the truth. It''s very simple to do so."

    Wirata suggested.

    "No! He challenges me to go. And I''m not a coward! I also want to know all about what happened!"

    The dark voice said along with reaching to open the door.

    "I will go with you!"

    Wirata said quickly. She was not sure what she was thinking. Two tigers were about to jump each other''s throat. Why would she risk to be in the middle of the madness? But she would go away.

    Stefan stopped and turned to look at her face. His sharp blue eyes tried to find the truth and the reason why she wanted to go with him. He saw the woman held the puppy tightly. Her beautiful face looked pale with her huge eyes widened.

    "No! You can''t go. It''s dangerous. If you don''t want to go to your mother, just go up to wait for me in the penthouse. "

    The dashing voice said. No way he was going to risk her safety. From Bernardo''s angry voice, Stefan knew that the bastard was really really mad right now. And when the jackass was mad, He could make the situation worse than it should be!

    "Please calm down, Stefan. You should call to tell Bernardo that you were at homest night. You don''t know about anything, whatever happened to his pub. I don''t see the need to lose blood and get injured by fighting against each other. It''s crazy."

    Wirata tried to reason him with her soft tone. Reaching out to hold his arm. She remembered that his face had just recovered. Stefan was reviewing her words, he then lifted his mouth to smile a little.

    "Worried about me, huh?"

    He asked. His face twisted in a parody of a smile.

    "Yes ..." The small voice answered, making the handsome face smiling more. She batted her eyes.

    "Because we haven''t signed the contract yet."

    Her next statement made Stefan stopped smiling immediately and his face turned dark and sullen again. His mood was back to the previous state.

    "Go up now and wait for me in the penthouse!"

    He ordered with a loud voice that made Summer jumped.

    "No! ... if you go, I''ll go with you. " Wirata confirmed her decision with a serious tone.

    "You would be in my way. It isn''t for a woman and most importantly. It''s not your business! "

    The sound was utterly angry. Wirata didn''t want to say anything more to fuel up his anger. She moved to sit on the other side of the car seat. Holding Summer in her arms.

    "Drive, Ben."

    She ordered Ben. The bodyguard looked at the boss and saw the boss mming his back against the seat and used his hand to massage his forehead. But didn''t deny her order. That meant he let her go with him!

    James, therefore, called their men. A few minutester Stefan bodyguards came in ready gears to face the urgent situation with their boss. They jumped in the ck four-wheeled-drive cars then the mob of the mafia godfather moved out from the parking lot under the Grand MC hotel. The destination was an abandoned factory!

    There were two cars in front of Stefan''s, the other two cars were at the back. The tall figure was sitting with his arms crossed, leaning against the seat. His eyes were dark and his face was serious. The atmosphere in the car was a bit awkward and tense. Wirata embraced the puppy, felt relief that he didn''t bother to talk at this moment.

 Chapter 67 - The Brave One (1)

    When arriving, Bernardo and his men were already there waiting. The ck cars parked lining up in front of the abandoned warehouse.

    "You wait in the car. Ben, you stay with her and get the car prepared and ready to leave at any time. "

    The boss ordered.

    "Yes, boss."

    Ben acknowledged. James already got off the car and was waiting to open the door for the boss.

    Stefan looked at Wirata for a minute then stepped out of the car without saying anything more.

    Bernardo''s tall figure wearing a white long-sleeved shirt folded the sleeves up to his elbows. His long legs were in dark jeans. He was leaning against the car hood with his arms crossed. His face had sunsses on just like Stefan.

    Wirata looked at the tall figure of Stefan wearing a ck leather jacket and jeans. He was walking tall with his head held up, his broad shoulders straight, looked brave and confident with no fear in his movement.

    When Stefan walked close to Bernardo, suddenly, Bernardo swung his fist to his face but Stefan was prepared so he quickly ducked down and sent Bernardo his heavy fist. It hit the American-Italian godfather on his stomach with a heavy sound. Bernardo stumbled back. His bodyguards made the move and ready to jump in but Bernado put his hand up to stop them. At the same time, Stefan sent his gaze to signal his men not to move either.

    "How dare you! Stefan! It''s so damn your style of dirty work, isn''t it?! Stabbing people''s back like this!"

    Bernardo roared with anger, his two hands clenched tightly on the side of his body.

    "Wait a minute, Birdie. I don''t mind to punch your bad mouth and kick your badass to start my day. But before getting to it. You tell me first, what happened! "

    Stefan spoke out harshly, standing far from Bernardo only 1 meter with his feet parted and his arms crossed, ready to listen with full attention but limited patience.

    "You are performing so well. Pretending to be honest when this morning, you, the bastard had sent your animals to burn my pub to the ground!"

    "How do you know that it was me?!" Stefan asked and tilted his head with his eyes narrowed.

    "The stupid guys that you sent said that you were the one who ordered! "

    Bernardo snapped loudly. One quick move, he hurled to catch the neck of Stefan''s shirt. Meant to thrash the fist down to his face.

    "stop now!"

    The female voice rose from behind, causing the two godfathers, including all of the followers, turned to look at her. Wirata saw Stefan being hit, so she quickly jumped out of the car without thinking. And now she was the target of everyone''s eyes. But she stood firmly with her head up, tried to hide the fear inside.

    "Go back now!"

    Stefan turned to look and ordered her immediately. His handsome face looked tense and serious when he saw her not listen but walking toward him. Bernardo raised his eyebrow with a surprise. Released hands from Stefan''s shirt cor.

    "Stefan didn''t do it, Bernardo. I can testify to you. "

    Bernardo raised his eyebrow up again. He went back to lean against the car hood like before. Looking at the slim woman wearing a white shirt and jeans with ck low heels. She walked to stand beside Stefan.

    Bernardo smiled a little. In his heart, he was thinking that this woman was brave. And she was acting like a little deer defending the big lion!

    "Aha! ... Today you are even hiding under a woman''s skirt, huh?"

    The mocking voice said, along with the smile, his words causing Stefan''s anger to rise up to the top. He jumped to Bernardo put his fist up to the air ready to crush Bernardo''s face but Wirata grabbed his arm to stop him just in time. He turned to look at her with the very dark and unpleased eyes.

    "I told you to go back into the car!"

    Stefan ordered her again with his brooding expression. He looked at the woman. Was she crazy? Jumped from a car like this! A minute ago he was sure about the situation that he could control but now she was here standing next to him making a face like she wasn''t afraid of anything. Bernardo couldmand his followers to fight at any time but the daredevil woman was standing between two groups of big men without knowing what was going to happen! She was definitely crazy!

    "Last night Stefan stayed home all night."

    Wirata said out loud to everybody to hear especially, Bernardo. She didn''t realize that she also put her hand in his big hand! Stefan looked down then looked up at her face, but then he thought, alright let her do what she wanted and he would punish herter for disobeying his order.

    "Even he was at home, but he could have given the order. You better go back to the car."

    Bernardo said to her in a smooth tone.

    "If he did it, he would have epted it already. You should know by now that Stefan wouldn''t hesitate to announce the deeds he created for you. "

    Wirata gave a long statement. She didn''t know much about the rtionship between these two men but gathered from what she had learned not long ago. Also, she thought Stefan was not a kind of person to do thing quietly so, he wouldn''t order anybody to burn anybody''s pub without him standing and watching the fun himself!

 Chapter 68 - The Brave One (2)

    Her smooth voice and calm posture causing the two godfathers to stare at the beautiful face of the speaker. When nobody said anything. Wirata continued.

    "I know that you guys want to jump and bite each other''s neck first and do the talkingter. If your blood isn''t released, the brain doesn''t work properly. "

    She preached the two godfathers, who were standing and listening to her. Giving all the followers a surprise she could just do that.

    "Wow, now I know why you are so crazy about her."

    Bernardo said bluntly making Stefan frowned and Wirata blushed.

    "Wirata,e to stay with me. I assure you that I will take the best care of you with my very best gentleman manners and it SURE will be better than Stefan."

    Bernardo offered her just to try Stefan. He always had fun to see his enemy went mad which it worked as Stefan quicklyunched himself at Bernardo but Wirata quickly grabbed his arm again.

    "You! Son of a bitch! Don''t you dare to say anything like that again, or I will burn all your pubs down to the ground, every single one of them!" Stefan snarled and threatened with anger. Put his arm around her shoulders and stepped back from Bernardo.

    "Both of you, listen to me."

    Wirata ordered the two powerful men without fear which made all the bodyguards looked at each other and looked at the brave woman, praying for her safety.

    "Whoever burned your pub, he wanted to destroy you, Bernardo and wanted to nder Stefan, please believe me. Instead of fighting each other, you should save time and put it into the investigation to find out the truth. I know that you have a lot of enemies, it may take a long time to find out but I believe, with all the power you have in hands, the truth will be revealed, sooner orter."

    She made a very long speech in which everybody listened quietly. Inside Bernardo''s mind, he was thinking the same as her now since his mood was calm down and his consciousness had returned.

    He had collided with Stefan all these years. And one thing he learned about Stefan was, the bastard was a daredevil, never reject his bad deeds, never attacked Bernardo without an announcement proudly for his act. And Stefan came as he ordered him toe, that made Bernardo felt a lot better and loosened up than the previous hour.

    But Bernardo thought since Stefan was already here. So he might as well give the bastard''s bad mouth a good punch to lighten up his mood a little. It definitely would be better and more fun than punching the sandbag!

    Bernardo looked at the way Stefan tightened his hand on hers, spread his eagle wings to protect the little bird, his number one enemy was definitely in the deep shit called Love Hole now!

    Bernardo must admit that he admired the little bird''s courage. She was different from most women he encountered. He wasn''t sure what she thought she could do among big men like this. Bernardo lifted his lips up in a warm smile which he didn''t show much to strangers.

    "Okay, I got your point, Wirata. I definitely won''t put the conclusion that it wasn''t Stefan to mess with me but I understand what you tried to say. Now you go back to the car. I haven''t finished with Stefan yet."

    Bernardo said to Wirata and turned to look at Stefan.

    "Fancy some exercise?"

    Bernardo asked. They eyed each other, It was amazing how theymunicated and understood one another. Bernardo just lifted his eyebrow up in question and Stefan gave him a nod in response.

    "Why not?! I know that you are stressed and freaking out so I will help you to get the madness out of your system."

    Stefan said with a smirk on his face. He turned to Wirata.

    "Go back to the car now ... James, take her back and wait for me in the car."

    The dark voice gave an order as usual. Wirata couldn''t believe these two crazy and reckless men. They still wanted to kick each other''s ass what so ever!

    "Everybody, don''t move, it''s only me and Stefan."

    Bernado''s brutal voice ordered his followers. While Stefan turned to nod to his own followers as well.

    Wirata shook her head before turning back. But the big hand grabbed her arm and pulled her in, put his mouth on hers, kissing her in front of everybody unashamedly for a minute then the same hand pushed her away and no more paying attention. Wirata felt so embarrassed. She hurried to walk to the car.

    When Stefan nced back and saw that Wirata had already got in the car. Then the money godfather quickly made a move first, leaping to his enemy and gave a heavy kick on Bernardo''s chest.

    Now the fighting had started. The two powerful men punched and kicked each other fiercely. Swooping the fists and kicks in exchange so that they could move on. Until ten minutes past by when both of them swang the punch on each other''s face equally and then stopped and nodded, meaning...They felt better!

    "Watch your woman, I will snatch her to be mine soon. "

    Bernardo gave Stefan thest statement to keep his enemy unable to sleep for a while. Sending signals to his subordinates to prepare to leave. But Stefan moved fast to snatch his shirt cor, his face was tense and there was fire ze in his eyes.

    "Son of a bitch! Don''t even dream about it! And if you keep barking like this, next time it won''t be just my fists you deserve!"

    Stefan''s harsh voice threatened and sent a daggered re of warning to Bernardo before turning and walked to his car. All his men were jumping in their cars to get ready.

    James hurried to open the car door for the boss. The tall figure with a bruised face climbed in. Wirata quickly moved to him with a shocked face. She saw the two daredevils fighting. They really meant business and both got bruises and injury. It was a crazy thing to see.

    "You''re so crazy. Ben, let''s go home."

    Wirata said to the crazy boss and told Ben to drive off. She drew a handkerchief to absorb the blood on his cheekbones. The old marks just faded away not long ago and now he got more marks on his face.

    "Are you hurt?"

    The soft voice asked. Stefan looked at her face, she looked pale, the voice he just heard sounded sweet that he had never heard before. Her eyes filled with...worries? He wasn''t sure about his judgment about her facial expression.

    "Yes, ... it hurts."

    The voice answered when Wirata touched the cloth on the wound, he jerked a little and whined.

    "So silly. I don''t know what to say. You know that you''re gonna get injured why started the fight. I don''t feel pity or worried or anything for your action, understand?" She said with an unhappy face as she saw he was trying to read her expression.

    Her mouth wasining about his stupidity but her hands were busy pouring clean water on her handkerchief, then used the damp cloth gently wiped his face.

    "Oh ... it hurts. Don''t do too much." He moaned and leaned away from her hands.

    "Really hurt?"

    A small voice asked of concern. She used one hand stroking his arm unconsciously tofort him.

    "Yes, so damn much. Ah, so sore there, gentle, please." The boss moaned and now leaned back against the seat with his eyes closed and making noise as if he was badly in pain every time Wirata touched his face.

    James and Ben turned to look at the boss ... and then looked at each other. Theymunicated quietly.

    ''Not that much...?''

    ''No, not really.''

    They nodded in agreement with one another. They had watched the fight and counted the punches and kicks. There were less thanst time but the boss now groaned so loudly.

    "Oh, sore, don''t rub too much there, Oui!" The boss continued to groan.

    "Where do you hurt the most?" Miss Wirata asked.

    "Everywhere." The boss gave the answer immediately with his broody face.

    James sent his eyes to Ben. with their own silentnguage that understood by two people.

    It looked like the boss was going to y big-time for an Oscar!

    "Wait until we get home and I''ll look at it for you. And please don''t cry too loud. You are not Summer! And you are making him scared." Wirata said to the boss.

    "I don''t think I can take a shower by myself."

    The voice of the injured man said.

    Ben and James rolled their eyes. Lots of time that the boss had the fights, got injured worse than this. When he got home he could jump into the swimming pool and swim like a fish.

    But this time ... he couldn''t shower by himself ...?

    "Don''t worry. I will help you."

    The soft voice said. And it hit the point! Because that''s the direction the boss wanted her to go. Ben looked from the mirror and see the boss hid a smile in his eyes.

    "Arf! Arf!" The first time Summer made noise since Stefan climbed into the car. Now he felt safe that this bruised face was his father so he tried to jump to him. But Wirata stopped him right away.

    "No, don''t. Summer, don''t disturb your father. He is unwell now. Your father had a fight and got bitten by the other big dog. Don''t lick him. I don''t want you to get the mad disease of him, okay? "

    Wirata said to the puppy with a warning tone. She sent him to James immediately.

    Wirata looked at the tall figure. He gave her a quick re then closed his eyes and leaned his head on her shoulder. She let him do so, as long as he was silent and harmless like this.

    "Yep! Definitely aiming for an Oscar award!"

    Ben said in his throat which only James could hear his statement. They turned their faces to look at the road and smile nonstop!

 Chapter 69 - The Poor Boss (1)

    The car stopped at the front of the private parking lot under the Grand MC hotel. James hurried to get off the car and open the door for the boss and hisdy. Seeing that the boss was walking unsteadily, so James hurried to help but the boss sent him the daggered re that made James put the brake on his feet and understood immediately.

    James turned to Wirata, she was carrying Summer in her arms.

    "I can take Summer, Miss."

    James said. Wirata saw that Stefan wasn''t quite steady so she passed the puppy to James and stepped to help by putting her arm around his waist.

    "Are you really that bad?" Wirata asked with concern in her voice.

    "Yeah, like hell. My legs are sore, I''m in pain all over now." The injured boss answered, put his arm around her shoulder and leaned to her for support. Wirata helped him to walk to the elevator.

    Ben parked the car then walked beside James. He whispered to his partner when the boss still turned his back to them.

    "Man, I think the boss intends to sweep both the Oscar and the Golden Globe."

    Ben made ament when looking at the boss'' leaning his tall body to Miss Wirata, held her shoulder tight and made a whining noise when he walked.

    "I didn''t know that our boss has got such talent. He could be a movie star, we should suggest him to try, he might be interested. "James whispered back.

    "Yeah. You can try, but make sure to stand far away from his feet when you do so."

    Two people tilted their heads closely, and only their mouth carrying on talking in a whispering gesture.

    "Please walk carefully."

    The soft voice warned when the injured person made a stride because he forgot that he was pretending to be hurt. She wrapped her arm around his waist and walk into the elevator.

    Ben and James stood behind the boss and Wirata. They quietly exchanged their gaze, feeling fun to see the new role of the boss who was leaning his tall body close to hisdy, touched his head on hers.

    When they reached the penthouse, Wirata supported the bruised body inside. His face became swollen. Wirata took him to sit at the sofa. James took Summer to the floating garden while Ben went to bring the first aid equipment. He put in on the low table in front of the sofa.

    "Please bring some warm water too, Ben."

    Wirata told Ben who hurried to get it for her.

    "I''ll help clean the wound on your face first. "

    Wirata told him in a soft voice. Saw him leaning against the sofa, looking at the ceiling as if he were thinking of something.

    "Close your eyes. I''ll wipe your face."

    Stefan turned and looked at the slim body who was sitting next to him. Her face was soft and not as cold as usual. He was wondering if he had to get injured first to get her to show her kindness and her gentle side to him.

    Stefan closed his eyes. He was used to getting injured like this. Luckily, this time there were no broken bones just bruises and swollen wounds here and there. He could feel the warm cloth touching his face and soft hand wiping gently. Stefan opened his eyes to look at her.

    "Never disobey me again. Do you understand?" The low dark voice said. Wirata paused to think which order she disobeyed him. Then she raised her shoulder and sighed.

    "I don''t want to see stupid people get hurt."

    She answered straight. Stefan frowned, displeased with her choice of words. Wirata saw he made his eyebrows knotted so she used her fingers to massage between his thick eyebrows. Causing him to realize and loosened up a little.

    "Thick eyebrows don''t have to be a thick skull, I guess."

    She said bluntly. Stefan really hated her outspoken habit with him. He made a broody face.

    "It''s a man''s business! You don''t understand!" He gave her a daggered gaze.

    "Yes, you are right. I don''t really understand why you have to fight as if it is a normal thing in life like this. Why do you like getting hurt? Or unless you are a sadist. "

    While speaking, she washed the cloth and then wiped down to his neck. She told him to take off his shirt. Stefan sat up and tried to lift his arms but he felt stiff and sore a little.

    "Do it for me. I can''t."

    He said. Wirata saw him struggling so she helped by slowly pulled his shirt up over his head.

    The pretty face and body leaned closer to him. Stefan sniffed the nice sweet fragrance into his lung quietly. Heard the followersughed before they pretended to cough.

    "You two go to the office. Call our spies to investigate this matter for me immediately. "

    The dashing voice instructed his subordinates with a serious face when he thought of someone who had dared to y with a man like him. Daring to use his name to impersonate like this!

    "Whoever did this, they knew that you and Bernardo are antagonistic. So they created the incident for you and Bernardo to jump each other. And this will get them some benefit which we have to find out what." Ben said with no more joke. His handsome face looked serious.

    "Find out who they are. And I will show these bastards what''s gonna happen to people who dare to mess with me!"

    The harsh voice said under his breath. Wirata felt her goose bumps rose up all over her body. She was afraid that he would die before his time came if he continued to look for a battle like this.

    "Don''t show off and say too much if you can''t even take off your own shirt like this. "

    She warned him in her sarcastic tone. Making Ben and James lift their mouth into amusement. But then they saw the boss sent a dark re at them. they hurriedly turned and walked to the office immediately.

    "During I''m poorly, you have to help me with everything, okay? And don''tin!"

    The big boss ordered. Wirata did not say out but just continued to clean him. Stefan lifted his hand to touch her cheek, just felt like touching her. Her knees were touching his, it somehow made him feel warm and not so...alone. It was a strange feeling, Stefan never thought that he was a lonely person as he had always surrounded by people all his life. But he didn''t know why it felt different. However, this warm feeling was like lightning, quickly shed and quickly disappeared. He stroked her cheeks and yed with her hair.

    "Hey. Don''t! Please stay still. "

    The personal nurse gave an order and a warning gaze. The soft hand gently cleaned the wound. Stefan looked at the beautiful face which was not far from his face. She was very concentrating on trying to clean him as gently as possible. That made Stefan loosened up and his lips had a small smile.

    "I thought you never care for anybody."

    He said. Wirata nced at him.

    "Me or you?"

    Because that sentence would be more suitable for him. Wirata believed Stefan Mackenzie was a cold person who didn''t care about other people''s feelings.

    "You!"

    Stefan interacted immediately. Why did she think he didn''t care about anybody? He was a good son, a good brother and a very good boss! He cared for many people, family, and followers.

    "Really? So I guess you can do the rest by yourself then because I DON''T CARE."

    She stopped, put the cloth in the bowl and going to get up. He quickly grabbed her hand.

    "Hey, I''m joking ... Ouch! sore." he moaned and put his hand on his cheekbone. Wirata then quickly touched his face.

    "Where are you hurt?" Asked with a soft and concern voice that she didn''t intend to.

    "I think my whole body needs to be inspected. I have to take my clothes off."

    he said. Wirata remembered the fight and she thought he probably was really hurt.

    "Would you like to go to the bedroom? I will help you to see where else needed to be looked after. "

    Wirata asked. She didn''t want to argue with him as she thought his body did need some care. His condition was not looking good in her opinion.

    "Yes, bedroom. That''s the best ce I want to be ... Let''s go."

    He hurriedly agreed with her. So Wirata supported the tall figure and walked to his bedroom.

    When they were inside. He was standing in the middle of the room.

    "I think you should take off your clothes before sitting on the bed so it won''t be stained and dirty. Take off your clothes and then take a shower. After that, I will put some cream on your wound and scratches. "

    She put it into steps for him for what to do first. Stefan noticed that she usually thought carefully before she acted. She was the most prudent woman he had ever met, well, apart from his mother. When Stefan thinking about it, she was a bit like his mother in some ways.

    "Don''t have to be careful too much, there are a lot of spare bedsheets in this ce. If it''s dirty I can just call the housemate to change it immediately."

    "But, did you notice that she had just changed it for you? Look! It''s nice and tidy. Do not trouble the people who work hard for you just to please yourself. As I said, you don''t touch the bed until you have a shower."

    She made a very long speech to teach him again. Stefan made a broody face because she was behaving like he was a child and liked to show off her knowledge about life and people and it was kind of annoying. But, however, he didn''t want to argue with her now. He did feel dirty and stiff so he wanted to get it done.

    "Alright, alright. Can you shut up and take off my pants if you want me to take a shower. I am in pain so badly right now. " The edgy voice said.

    So Wirata moved to stand close to him. He stood still, let her pull the belt off and pulled the zip down, then a minuteter the jeans were off his tall body, only the boxers left on.

    Wirata widened her eyes when she saw a red mark looked like a footprint, a special Bernardo''s footprint on his chest.

    "Oh, no. That looks terrible. I don''t understand, honestly. Why do you have to fight unnecessary like this? Don''t you know that people can die because of inner-bruised organs?"

    The unpleased voiceined again. Her hands were touching his chest gently, her eyes looked all over to see where else he got hit by Bernardo''s body weapon. Stefan felt his body heat up with just her soft hands touching and stroking his skin. His boxers got the bulge in the middle as his shaft expanded rapidly. Wirata took a look at his upper body seriously and then when she looked down she saw between his legs, there was a big bulge there, she blushed and tried to ignore it.

    "Shall I take my underwear off?"

    The injured man asked with an innocent face. Wirata sent him a re.

    "Not yet! You can do that when you are in the bathroom by yourself."

    "But I might get some injury there between my legs. I want you to take a proper look for me."

    "I am sure there is no wound there. Otherwise, you won''t be able to stand like this."

    Wirata said with a knowing tone. She knew how crafty this man was!

    After giving him a warning eye, she slowly inspected his body. There was redness all over, she pressed her hand on it gently.

    "Does it hurt here?" Asked and then increased pressure.

    "Ouch! Yes... it hurts. Don''t press. Oh, I''m hurt."

    He winced and moaned like a baby, making Wirata jumped with his loud groan.

    Stefan pretended to wear a painful expression all over his face. Saw her scanning his body as if her eyes were aser, he couldn''t help but smile, a soft hand stroked along the chest Stefan wrapped his arms around her small waist and pulled her in his embrace.

    "No. Behave yourself! Don''t move and do anything until I finish."

    She ordered with a strict voice. Stefan couldn''t help to bend down and kiss her ruddy cheek before releasing her. The tall figure was standing still, arms opened for the nurse to examine his body that he knew not very much in pain. Just the redness that gave him the opportunity to fool around with her.

    "This mark is very long. Does it hurt? "

    Red patches appeared clearly on the left side of his body. Being hit by the big boots of his enemy. The red mark meant that tomorrow it would turn green. Wirata frowned with concern unknowingly herself.

    "Yes. It''s very painful there. Oui!"

    He replied and winced that she used her soft hands to gently rub the marks as if wanting to soothe. Stefan looked at the slim figure. She probably didn''t realize that she had motherhood instincts. The instincts to protect people under her responsibility. If she were a man, he would have another horrible rival! Stefan thought to himself.

    "If you kiss it there, it may feel better."

    Stefan suggested with a straight face. He saw her stroking and bowing to gently blow the marks. Her warmth breath warmed him. It went through somewhere inside, deeper than the skin level.

    Wirata ignored his words. She walked to see his back. He had no marks there. When circling the front, she was unaware of the posture of bending her head down to the base of his leg. It is a terrifying posture and made some dirty mind thought and imagined to the paradise garden.

    "Sit down so you don''t have to bend down."

    The low husky voice suggested. Stefan imagined her kneeling down on the floor in front of him, her face would be at his shaft. Just the thought made him groan low in his throat.

    "No, now you can go to take a shower and I''ll give you some medicine after that."

    She ordered.

    "I can''t do it by myself. It''s too sore to raise my arms up." He said with a sullen face.

    "Try first. Don''t be a baby. You are nothing like a baby."

    She made a scolded voice and pointed to the bathroom. Stefan stood still.

    "I can''t walk too far." The injured man gave her a re with an unsatisfied look. Wirata sighed and shook her head.

    "Alright. I''ll help you." She then put her arm around his waist to help him to walk into the bathroom. Stefan was hiding his smile, feeling pleased with the situation so far. He was standing under the shower then she walked out.

    "I will be back."

    She said and went back to the living room to bring the cream for healing bruises from the first aid box.

    When walking back into the bedroom, suddenly, there was the sound of something hit the floor!

    "Ouch! Oh, I''m hurt. Help! Help me, Wine. I''m bleeding."

    The sound made Wirata ran to the bathroom immediately!

 Chapter 70 - The Poor Boss (2)

    Wirata ran into the bathroom then she had to put the brake on when seeing the tall figure standing facing the wall letting the water falling on his body. She tried to ignore his naked body, went to stand near him.

    "Are you alright? What happened?" She asked with concern.

    "It so damn hurts. I think the water making me bleed."

    He said and turned his face to look at her. Wirata looked at the water. It was slightly red. Howe this mafia god didn''t know that the water didn''t make him bleed but he already bled from his scratching wounds. She was suspicious that he might be fooling around with her but when seeing him look so poorly like this, she just didn''t want to shout at him.

    "Did you have a fall?"

    She asked to make sure because she heard the sound something fell to hit the floor. Stefan nce at the big bottle of the shampoo. It was slipped from his hand and hit the floor quite loud.

    He stared into her worried eyes. Her face was pale. Her hands were on his back and she didn''t even notice that she was getting wet because of the shower spray. At first, he was going to lie because that was the reason he shouted so loud to get her in here, but...he decided not to...lie.

    "No. It''s the shampoo. I can''t open it. My hand''s sore."

    He said. Well, at least that was the truth. His hands were damn sore because he punched the bastard so hard, so Stefan guessed Bernardo would be as badly injured as him.

    Wirata let out the relieved sigh, she was afraid he had a fall and hit his head or something like that, which would be so bad and would be very unlucky for his already wrecked body.

    She reached for the shampoo bottle and poured some liquid onto her hand.

    "I''ll help you."

    She said in her quiet tone. Wirata moved to stand behind his tall body. She started to rub his hair with shampoo gently. He stood still and let her do it.

    "Okay, done. Now you can put your head under the water to rinse it and I will let you get on with your shower."

    "Help me. I can''t raise my arms as I told you."

    He said and ducked his head under the shower until the water was clear then suddenly, he turned to face her.

    Wirata startled when she saw his naked body so close. She hurried to step back. His broad chest was wet, his stomach was smooth and he had nice muscles, not fat. And she did not mean to look further than that but his personal weapon just stood up in full size in front of her eyes.

    Wirata flushed and turned her back immediately. But the long arm reached and pulled her to him. He embraced her from behind.

    "Let me go. You said you couldn''t raise your arms up and look now."

    Wirata said and turned to look at his face. His beautiful nose was just there, so it touched her cheek lightly.

    "I can raise it a bit but can''t reach to scrub my back. Come on, do it for me so that it will be quick and you can take care of the wound. I am poorly, I feel unwell and need TLC from my woman."

    He said in a smooth tone, no bossy but more like asking in a friendly gesture. Wirata sighed.

    "Alright, but promise me that you will behave."

    She wanted to make sure he wouldn''t mess about.

    "No need to promise. You are wet now. You should take a shower, too."

    He said and that made Wirata realize her shirt and jeans were damp.

    "I''ll do thatter."

    "Up to you. But I think you should do it now, so you have time to look after me."

    The injured man suggested.

    "You released me and I will finish you first, or I''ll just go now."

    She gave him no choice. Stefan shrugged. he bent to kiss her neck once and released her waist.

    Wirata was getting used to his kisses a little now so she didn''t say anything. She grabbed the sponge and put shower cream on it then rubbed on his shoulders, chest, stomach and avoid the very specific ce.

    She went down his two legs very quickly without ncing at his shaft even it was hard to be avoided because it stretched so long and expanded in full size. Wirata blushed but tried to keep her face straight as much as possible as if she didn''t feel anything.

    She stood up and looked at his face. His handsome face was swollen a little now. But his sharp eyes looked at her quietly.

    "Now, turn you back to me." She ordered.

    "You haven''t finished the front yet."

    He said and nced at his manhood to signal her which part hadn''t been cleaned yet.

    "You can do it yourself and if you don''t turn now, I''ll go."

    She said with an indifferent tone.

    Stefan hid his smile behind his swollen face. She blushed like tomatoes now but he wouldn''t tease her too much. He was enjoying having her helping him and she wasn''t shouting and nagging so far. So he would continue to y a good patient for the nurse, just for now.

    Wirata rubbed his back with the sponge gently. There was no wound and scratches there but the front would need to put some cream onter. She scanned at his prime backside. This man must be one of God''s masterpieces. He must be his favourite, being given too much both the looks and the prosperities. Even he had bruises and swollen face, but that still not be able to ruin his stunning looks. Wirata then realized she was silly thinking about the man who she shouldn''t think about him at all.

    At the end of the day, no matter how good looking a person was, if the inside was ugly, the outer look was useless after all. For her, the beauty had to be from inside out. A beautiful soul produced a beautiful whole.

    She finished him and held the shower head to spray water all over his body until it was clear of the bubbles.

    "Done." She said and grabbed the big towel to wipe his back and front and gave it to him to wrap it around his waist.

    She was a little surprised that he was behaving quite good all the process.

    He put his arm on her shoulders, she put her arm around his waist like before then help him to walk out to the bedroom. He sat on the side of the bed. She handed a small towel to him.

    "Dry your hair. I will go to take a quick shower. Don''t go anywhere." She ordered him and then hurried to her room. She had a quick shower and changed her clothes. She wore a pink T-shirt and a ck cotton skirt then ran to his room.

    When she arrived there he was sitting against the head of the bed with a sullen face. His hair was still wet.

    "It was 15 minutes long!" The voice said. So Wirata now knew the reason why he got moody.

    "Fifteen minutes showering and changing clothes, was very good timing for a woman, Stefan."

    Wirata said to him. She ignored his swinging mood, snatched the small towel from his and rubbed it on his short hair.

    Stefan could smell her nice sweet scent. He didn''t know what kind of perfume she was using, but he liked it. Smelling like flowers in the rain. There were a lot of flowers in his mother''s garden. When he was little his parents liked to spend in their beautiful garden. Nowadays, the garden was still well looked-after by the servants but it did not feel the same when he visited the main mansion of the Mackenzie residence nowadays. His mother''s house outside Boston was more like home to him.

    Stefan put his nose to sniff at her shoulder.

    "What perfume are you using?"

    He asked out of his curiosity. Wirata was surprised that a tough man like Stefan paid attention to such a small thing like woman perfume, but when thinking that he was a man who had been surrounded by women and slept with hundreds of them. He might want to know so he would buy it for his woman in the future. She stopped drying his hair and walked to put the towel on the rack at the corner next to the wardrobes.

    "It''s the only lotion I''ve put on." She said with in voice. Picked up the cream tube she had put on the side-table then walked back to him.

    She sat next to him.

    "Close your eyes. I''ll apply some cream to help you feel better. Lucky that your cheekbones aren''t broken just scratches, so no need for stitching."

    "Don''t put too much. I don''t usually put cream on scratches, let it heal itself."

    Stefan told her the way he took care of his wound normally. Some marks on the body showed the manly personality in his gangster culture.

    Wirata just listened and didn''t say out. She applied the cream on his face gently. Stefan closed his eyes, felt her soft fingertips gently massage the cream on his face, it felt warm and rxed.

    "Now lie down. I will see the rest of your body." She said without thinking.

    "Good. I will take off the towel so that you can look everywhere. Gotta make sure you won''t miss any."

    He said and his hand undid the towel knot and opened it wide, his naked body was shown in front of her eyes. Wirata widened her eyes with a shock. She hurried to grab the corner of the towel and put it on his middle to cover his manhood which she just saw was massive!

    "I think my dick is swollen too. You might need to rub it... a little?"

    The injured man suggested with high hope in his voice. Wirata sent him a daggered re.

    "Yes. I''ll be sure to rub it with the sandpaper. That way it will definitely stop swollen right away!"

    Her statement made Stefan jerked and put his hand on his shaft immediately.

    "Not a chance. This piece needs only tender love and care. You will be sorry if my dick didn''t perform perfectly, you know."

    The boss said with a mischievous smile on his face. Wirata sighed. This man never thought about anything above the navel but!

    "For now, just shut up and let me finish my job on your wrecked body then I''ll go to cook some lunch for you."

    She sent him the impatient gaze. So Stefan stopped talking and let her touched his chest and applied some cream where needed.

 Chapter 71 - The Poor Boss (3)

    Wirata nced at the tall man. Saw him looked at the ceiling like he was thinking something in his head.

    "Do you often fight?"

    She asked with curiosity. The soft hands rubbed the cream gently on the red marks.

    "Don''t know. I''ve never counted."

    Stefan answered. It was normal for people in this type of business. In fact, his business didn''t do anything illegal. The MC enterprise was doing business under USws. Finance, banking and insurancepany, everything was right. But for the Quick loan which he had operated on his spare time, it may be in a little gray area as its interest was a bit higher than usual.

    But both parties, debtors and creditors, were satisfied with deals and agreements before signing the contract. Stefan never forced anybody toe to him. But people who were in need of quick cash in this area knew that Stefan Mackenzie was a fair businessman.

    Everyone came to him willingly. If the debtors had good credit, never missed a payment, they would be allowed to continue borrowing money from him. But anyone who did not keep their words. He would have to carry on seizing the property that they had put as the guarantee for the debt. It was business.

    But many cases, if he thought the debtors were decent people, Stefan would be flexible to give them time and adjusted the deal to suit them. It depended on each individual.

    "Is it worthy to get hurt like this? What are you doing to yourself, Stefan? Have you never heard that people die because of bruising in?"

    She asked a simr question to the early hour. She did not understand why the person who has money and everything like the man in front of her had to go fighting and got hurt while he could just enjoy his money and wealth instead.

    Why not just befortable, traveling around the world, or did whatever he wanted to celebrate and live a happy life, no fighting and risking life unnecessarily. Obviously, he didn''t realize how lucky he was to have a perfect life like this.

    "You don''t have to understand. It''s my life and the way I live it."

    Stefan didn''t want to exin himself to her or anybody. This was his lifestyle. In this gray business, you couldn''t be weak, otherwise, you would be a victim, and you couldn''t be a coward. It an eye for an eye, face to face, man to man, kind of.

    However, he had never killed anybody yet, he had used a gun and he shot to protect himself when he had faced the enemies but just chose to shoot to injure them not to take life. But Stefan wouldn''t promise anyone that it wouldn''t happen in the future. No one knew.

    "Why did they want to harm you?"

    She looked up and asked another question.

    Stefan sighed. How the hell would he know why his rivals wanted to harm him.

    Maybe it was a matter of jealousy or some cases were the matter of misunderstanding, or they just wanted to proim that it was not only Stefan Mackenzie who had Influential and overloaded power in this paradise. Therefore they just wanted to challenge his power.

    "Many reasons, finished yet?"

    He asked to cut it off. Stefan was wondering if she gonna interview him till tomorrow. He was not a schoolboy who had to answer all of her questions!

    Wirata looked at the injured person who started acting irritated and annoyed with her questions. So she stopped asking him. She thought that maybe she would secretly ask Ben and Jamester about their boss.

    It seemed that he did not like to tell people about himself and Wirata was certain there must be a lot of hidden stories about Stefan Mackenzie! Wirata finished applying the cream. She got off the bed to wash her hands in the bathroom and came back to him.

    "Are you hungry?"

    She asked. From his condition, luckily that his mouth was unwounded.

    "Lie down here with me."

    He did not answer but pped the mattress beside him to signal her to lie down.

    "No, I will go to make some food for you. You need to eat something, and then take the painkiller."

    "I will eat you then take the painkiller."

    The voice said with the straight face but his eyes were sparkling with mischievous thought. The big hand pulled her arm and she fell onto his chest.

    "Ouch!" The man winced with pain. Wirata tried to get off him, but he didn''t let her go.

    "Stefan, please let me get up. I don''t want to lie on top of you like this. You are injured."

    She reminded him. His bruised face was not far from hers. His arms wrapped around her waist. Her body fullyy down on his. And there was only the towel covering his part down there.

    "Because you are stubborn. I did tell you to lie down next to me. But you didn''t listen so I had to do what I had to do."

    He told her the reason that sounded like it was her false. Wirata sighed. She couldn''t win easily with this man. However, he put her next to him and held her close to his side. He was quiet then. Wirata looked up at his face. She didn''t know where to put her hands. So she decided to put them on his bare chest.

    "As a child, you must have been very stubborn."

    She murmured. Stefan bent over and put his nose onto her hair and sniffed the lovely scent. Her question made him think about his childhood.

    What he remembered was, since a very young age he was surrounded by big bodyguards. His favorite sports were horse riding and shooting. His father had practice ces for those sports in the Mackenzie residence. Friends of Stefan were those bodyguards.

    He was practicing judo, taekwondo, and karate. fighting was always on his daily schedule. Michael Mackenzie wanted to strengthen his eldest son to be as strong and capable as possible. Prepared him for the family businesses in the future.

    "Why do you think I am stubborn?"

    Stefan asked the slender woman in his arm. As far as he could remember, he was an adult from the age of ten. He didn''t have close friends of the same age because no one dared to approach the influential godfather''s son. If not because they were afraid, it was because of hate or jealousy.

    Until when he went to Ennd to study at a university, he started to have some close friends then. Because at that time he grew up and was a good looking young man, the son of a very wealthy businessman as people knew him for, and then he began to use his freedom wildly. And he had grown to be Stefan Mackenzie, the man he was now.

    "Because you never listen. You just like to please only yourself. Now, if you are not stubborn, you will let me go. It''s lunchtime and you need to take some medicine. "

    She said.

    "I am not stubborn, but yes, I like to please myself. Who doesn''t like to please themselves? Everybody does."

    He argued with a smirk on his face. He held her tight and kissed her on the cheek. Wirata tried to hold back. He was poorly but that didn''t stop him to misbehave, like a wayward child. The big hand started to caress her arms and then put on her breast.

    "Don''t. It''s day time!!"

    "Day time so what? It isn''t against thew to have sex during day time. Hm, I am so hot just to touch you like this."

    He murmured near her ears and it made Wirata feel her goosebumps all over her body.

    "In your head is full of dirty thoughts, can''t you just think of your health for once. Come on, Stefan. Let me go to make some nice king prawn soup for you. I know my mum secret ingredients. It will be nice and delicious. You will like it. Big king prawns, lots of it, in jasmine rice soup, very very yummy. I promise."

    She tried to allure him with food. Stefan smiled. He liked to hear her soft voice when she thought she was talking to a child.

    "No squid. " Said the harsh voice. His big hand gently rubbed her hair.

    "Not today. I didn''t have any. You ate it all."

    She reminded him. Stefan pulled his face in disgust.

    Wirataughed when thinking back at that night when she made him eat all the squids.

    Stefan lifted his eyebrow in a surprise to hear sheughed. Was it the first time he heard her reallyugh? He was sure, it was. He liked the sound of it.

    Wirata stoppedughing when she saw him staring at her like she was from outer space.

    "What?" She asked.

    "Nothing." He answered.

    Wirata was thinking about cooking. It''s a pity she didn''t have the chance to go shopping today. She wanted to buy some basils. She felt like to have fried chicken with sweet basils. The other day, Wirata was talking to Ben and James, they said they had never tried this menu before. So she thought she would cook it for them.

    "Not spicy, okay? My mouth is sore."

    Stefan wanted to make sure she wouldn''t try to kill him with her food again.

    "Sure. I will make it mild for you."

    Wirata said. But he still didn''t let her go. The big body turned and flicked her to be under his body.

    "But before you go. I want to kiss you."

    "But you just said your mouth sore." She argued.

    "Sore for spicy food. But I still can kiss and eat you. Hm, I sure can eat every inch of you. Talking about it makes me feel hot. My dick hurts so much. It needs attention, don''t you feel it?"

    He said and rubbed his hard shaft on her thigh. Wirata wiggled under his heavy body. For sure, she could feel his hard private weapon and now his towel wasn''t covering it at all! He pressed it against her thigh even more. His hand was caressing her breasts. Wirata''s heart was leaping fast.

    "Stefan, don''t! What are you doing? You''re in pain, remember?"

    She reminded him with a serious voice.

    "Kiss me first and I will let you go."

    He ordered and then remembered that she didn''t like to be ordered.

    "Could you please be kind to me as I am poorly. Please give me a kiss. Please."

    He changed the statement, whispered with a gentle voice.

    Wirata looked at the man. He was so full of tricks. She didn''t want to waste any more time. He needed to take medicine. So she lifted her face up and kissed him on his lips very quick.

    "Done!"

    She said and pushed his heavy body. He shook his head.

    "You really have a bad memory. Didn''t I teach you already how to do a proper kiss.? But since you don''t remember I will be kind to teach you again."

    He whispered and bent down to put his mouth on hers.

    His warm lips were gentle and his tongue parted her lips to make its way into her sweetness. Wirata felt the heat from his naked body. Her heartbeats sped up and when his tongue was stroking hers. her body went boneless. She pushed his chest when he didn''t stop.

    "Enough." The soft voice said. Stefan sighed, didn''t want to stop but he didn''t want her to say that he was stubborn and only liked to please himself, so he listened and lifted his face up.

    "See? I am not stubborn at all. " He confirmed his behavior to please himself as usual. Wirata had no words to say to him at the moment.

    "I''ll help you. Let''s go." He said and hurried to sit up. But when he saw her suspicious eyes. Stefan remembered immediately that he was pretending to be poorly at the moment.

    He felt pain but it was not as much as he acted to fool her. So he put his hand on his stomach and made a painful expression all over his face.

    "Ouch, that hurts. Oui...Oh, so dawn painful." He moaned.

    "I told you not to move too fast. I don''t know if your ribs are alright or not. I will call your doctor to check you up." Wirata said with concern in her eyes.

    "Oh, no. I know that my ribs are not broken, just bruises. Now you go to cook for me. I will wait here. I am poorly today, so you have to be gentle and be nice to me."

    The voice ordered. The boss was still being the boss at the end of the day. Wirata nodded and hurried to get off the bed before he changed his mind.

    Stefan lied on his back looking at the slim body. She blushed when nced at his lower naked body that he didn''t care to cover. and her beautiful lips looked a bit swollen because of his kiss.

    "Don''t be too long. I am poorly."

    He said to the slender figure who walked to the door. She did not reply but rushed to pull the door open and disappeared very quickly.

 Chapter 72 - The Poor Boss (4)

    Stefan lied down on the bed looking at the ceiling and thinking about the woman who was cooking for him in the kitchen. When she acted as she cared about him, she was cute and he kind of like this side of her a lot.

    He looked back at four years ago when he identally kissed her ... He didn''t want to believe that the young girl would be his woman today. It was unbelievable. She really was not like any woman he had met.

    Stefan tried to find words to describe her. He thought she was not an easy person for him to live with because her background and his was so different. But she was special... very very special. Stefan lifted his lips into a big smile as having her picture following his orders in his mind, in the end, he was the boss to everyone including her. He widened his smile even more in satisfaction of his thoughts.

    Half an hour had passed, the man who pretended to be ill, staring at the door thinking when his nurse was gonnae back. Stefan looked at the clock he couldn''t believe that the time had just passed only thirty minutes! ... Why he felt it was a lifetime ago since she left the room.

    The man who had never slept during day time started to toss and turn and in the end he got bored of waiting. So he decided to get up, put a T-shirt and a pair of shorts on then sneaked out of the bedroom. He wanted to see if his bodyguards got any news about people who messed with him.

    "How is the boss right now?"

    Ben was sitting on the sofa in the office room with aptop on the low table in front of him. James sat at the other end of it. Summer was sitting nibbling the bone on the carpet.

    "Do you mean his pain?"

    James questioned back to make sure which aspects his friend wanted to talk about their boss.

    "Yeah."

    "Well, the pain isn''t much but the acting''s overboard. I guess the boss wants to draw hisdy''s attention. What do you think? "

    "I agree. And he wants a lot of it." James answered briefly. The two wereughing at the same time.

    "I''ve never seen him like this before. As you know how tense and serious the boss usually is but with her, he behaves differently. He has a soft spot for her definitely. It might be time. " Ben gave a long opinion.

    "Time for what?" James asked his friend.

    "It''s the time that God is merciful to the boss by sending someone to control his behaviour. Don''t you think our boss has gone crazier than usual? I mean the way he thinks that he just go fighting with no care if he''s gonna be killed or not. He takes too many risks and if he keeps doing this I think he might go to heaven before his timeline. " Ben said with worried tone.

    "But I guess the heaven doesn''t want him yet as he is so wild to control. That''s why God sent Miss Wirata to tame and teach him to behave better, to be a good person." James gave his thoughts out.

    "Wow. You start to get smart now, James. Keep it up, mate."

    Ben pped James'' shoulder. James sent him a daggered re.

    "I am the smart one here, idiot!"

    James cursed his friend. Ben gave him a smirk and opened his mouth to continue to criticize the boss.

    "From now on I don''t think he''s gonna have eyes for other women. She is the one and only for him if you look at his behaviours towards her."

    "Yeah, he is like a teenager who is falling hard. So far, the rash must attack him already by doing the strange thing he has never done before, something like sleeping in broad daylight like this.??"

    The two minions knew that the boss didn''t sleep during the day.

    "But don''t let Miss Wirata catch his lies though. Because if she realizes that he''s fooling around with her I assure you that he will be dead! She''ll sh his throat surely."

    The voices of the bodyguards gossiping and having funughing together by not knowing that the boss was hiding behind the door and listening to them with his fierce look.

    Stefan jumped a little when thought if she caught him lying. She might kill him as these two idiots predicted. That thought made him absently touch his throat and pulled his face as though he just swallowed bitter medicine.

    "Tonight he will have to lie down on the bed as still as a vegetable, bad injured can''t do anything, won''t he?"

    James said while the boss was listening and thinking along with his words.

    "Lying still, can''t do out? Holy crab!"

    Stefan murmured to himself. He didn''t n to stay still tonight because he wanted to have hot steamy sex with her. To be honest, he couldn''t even want to wait until tonight. So what to do now?! He definitely didn''t want to sleep as a vegetable for sure!

    So he had to get better then but she might be suspicious of how quickly he recovered ...?

    Stefan raised his hand to scratch his head. Began to understand the truth about ... telling lies ... why the karma caught him up so fast like this. He only imagined if she knew he was lying and fooling her, she would get angry for sure. Stefan felt unhappy and ufortable just thinking about that. And when this woman got mad, she could definitely be killer!

    "Miss Wirata is a very smart woman. If she knows that the boss ys the dramatic scene, which even me wanting to give him the Oscar prize, she surely will give him some more wounds." James continued.

    Stefan listened and cursed under his breath. These two shitty bodyguards didn''t help him to feel better at all. The idiots were talking andughing at him who was their big boss just for fun.

    "So fucking useless!"

    Stefan scolded at his followers behind the door.

    "But I think she has gone soft a little for him now. She does care for him, don''t you think? She is concerned about his well-beings even she tried to hide her feelings but I can still see it. "

    Ben shared his thoughts more, making the boss smile broadly this time.

    Very good, Ben. That''s more like it! Stefan was pleased with Ben''s opinion.

    "Maybe she sees our boss loves Summer, too? She must start to learn the truth that in fact, our boss is kind-hearted man. He only behave wildly asionally, and even he''s got a sharp tongue which he was born with but he doesn''t mean what he says." James said.

    Stefan kept listening, his face stopped smiling and moody, his mood was changing alternately following thements of the two troublemakers.

    Damn you!

    Stefan wanted to give his men some kickass for their bad mouth about him.

    But ... Summer? ... Yes! Summer! Stefan smiled broadly again when the brain figured out a way to survive.

    "You two idiots. Aren''t you have the job to do? Talking about me behind my back seems to be your main job these days!!"

    The gruff voice scolded and the the tall figure walked into the room. Ben and James jerked and sent their sheepish smile to the boss. The boss grabbed the puppy up and touch his nose to the puppy''s nose in their greeting style.

    "What is thetest news?" Stefan wanted to know who had messed with him so he could give them some special treat back!

    "It''s Bruno, boss. Don just called and said that Bruno was behind it."

    Bruno was the owner of a casino in this town, Bernardo''s rival casino! ...

    The enemy of Bernardo himself? What was the purpose of this bastard? Why did he dare to pull him into the shit game? Stefan lifted a corner of his mouth. His eyes were dark.

    "Tell our people to go find out more about what shit Bruno is up to. You know what to do next."

    Stefan said to his men, his face was dark with hidden agenda. Ben and James bowed to the order. They were no longer joking about when hearing this kind of deadly serious tone of the boss.

 Chapter 73 - Need Your Attention

    Stefan carried Summer to the kitchen. He could smell something nice and delicious. The smile spread through his face without realizing it.

    For Stefan, it felt like being home, a real home. He thought of his mother''s home outside of Boston. Someday he would take her to see his mother.

    He paused at this thought. It was the first time in his life that Stefan thought about taking a woman to see his mother. He knew his mother would like her. She had something special in her. The lovely face that made people recognize at first sight, and then some quality inside, there was something more than the pretty face about this woman. But he waszy to find words to describe. He was not a poet who using too many fancy words to describe a single rose.

    The slender figure was standing in front of the counter. She had just finished making something in the pot. Her beautiful face lifted up when she saw who was walking in.

    "Who allows you to get up?!"

    She immediately scolded at him. ... Stefan ignored her question. If he didn''t get out of bed, he probably would get a rash all over just like those two idiots predicted.

    Now Stefan had learned that there was nothing worse than being ill in bed. Only half an hour of lying down and did nothing it made him sick and bored to death. And especially, risking not to have steamy sex with the woman who now looking at him fiercely.

    "Summer misses his mommy. When you smell something nice, it makes you hungry, huh my boy?"

    He said to Summer and avoided to look at her.

    Wirata looked at the tall figure, wearing a ck T-shirt and shorts, he looked rxed. Summer turned and looked around and sniffing as if to ask where was the yummy smell from?

    "Arf!". He made a noise to Stefan.

    "Do you want to eat porridge, too? I cooked it for your poor daddy and everybody also can have some and including you, of course."

    Wirata said to her cute puppy. He tried to lick Stefan''s face.

    "Your father is badly injured. Tonight he will have to lie still and behave himself. Otherwise, he will recover very slowly. " She talked to the puppy but her eyes were staring at him.

    Stefan thought how urate Ben and James were! See? She would force him to lie still all night!

    No way! Not a chance! ... So he should act like he got better now!

    "In fact, daddy feels a lot better now. Look! One! Two! Three!..."

    He said and lifted Summer up and down in the air with one hand as if the puppy were a dumbbell! Wirata widened her eyes in shock.

    "Hey! Stop! What are you doing?!!"

    She shouted. Stefan didn''t stop but continued to show off that he was recovering quick and lifted Summer higher.

    She looked concerned about him. Stefan thought then smiled.

    "Don''t do that to my puppy! He''s scared of the height! He is shocked now. Let him down now! "

    She shouted. Stefan stopped smiling immediately.

    She concerned about the puppy, not him!

    "Hey, don''t worry. He likes it. I do this often. Tell your mommy that you are a man. Don''t treat him like a puppy too much. You''re spoiling him."

    He argued with a broody face. Wirata stood there, staring at him. The tall figure walked back and forth and lifted Summer up and down. Then doing stretching. Wirata frowned.

    "Doesn''t that hurt to twist like that? I told you that do not move too fast. You''re really stubborn. Go sit now and eat. I will give you some painkillers. "

    She ordered. Wirata was not sure what to do and how to deal with the man in front of her. The earlier hour he was yelping like he was so much in pain. But now, he acted as if he was okay.

    "I feel much better already. When I got off the bed and did a stretching like this..."

    He showed her by stretching and twisting his body.

    "Suddenly, my bone made a loud noise like...QUACK! QUACK! Hm, creaking sound, kind of. I thought probably it was the bone slid back into ce ... So, right now, I don''t feel much pain, hardly. Only bruises. And I don''t need painkillers. No pain, no pills. Understand?"

    He said, tried to make a straight face to confirm his words that he was telling the truth.

    Wirata was wondering which piece of bones made the creaking noise like a duck sound!

    She sighed and shook her head, didn''t want to argue with him. She had learned, sometimes better to keep quiet. The silence was the best way to win in some situations.

    Wirata put some porridge soup with king prawns that she had removed all the shells and ready to eat in a small bowl. Its aroma was roaming the kitchen nicely. She put the bowl on the table. The tall body came to sit right away. She still stared at him. Stefan gave her a big smile.

    "Honestly! I don''t need painkillers. I get hit often. My body is very immuned, and recovers quickly."

    He repeated as she looked like she was suspicious and didn''t believe him.

    "Eat first. "

    She ordered. So Stefan opened his mouth and waited. Wirata looked at him and shook her head again.

    "Eat by yourself since you said you are fine now."

    "I am holding Summer. My hands are dirty. Feed me, since you are standing there doing nothing anyway." The boss requested.

    Wirata sighed again before dropping down to sit on the chair near him. She stirred the soup until it was cool down enough, not too hot to eat then she started to feed him slowly. Stefan opened his mouth, let her feed him in a rxed posture and smiled with a good mood throughout eating.

    When finished, she gave him some juice. She went to the cab, brought two painkillers.

    "Oh, no. No need. I said I don''t take painkillers."

    he made a serious voice. Wirata ignored his statement, two tablets on her palm in front of him and waited for him to take them.

    "Take it. Two pills. Now."

    The smooth voice ordered with the dark stare. Stefan made a grumpy face. His mother had never forced him like this in his life! Never! And who this woman thought she was!

    "I''ll take one pill because I am not much in pain."

    Stefan negotiated with a broody expression. Saw her shaking her head to refuse. Wirata then realized that he did not like taking medicine! What a baby he was!

    "Stefan. Take it now. Don''t be a baby and then you can go back to rest in the bedroom. Give Summer to me."

    She gave him the order. Looked at him as if he was a wayward boy.

    Stefan was not pleased to be ordered by the employee. He was her boss!

    "Alright! Put in my mouth then. My hands are dirty, holding Summer, don''t you see?"

    He used the same reason like before and with an unwilling voice then opened his mouth. Wirata hurried to put the drug in his mouth with water as well.

    She shook her head absently, didn''t think that just being kicked ass by Bernardo would make him act like a cripple and needed her to feed him everything like this.

    But when looked at his bruised cheekbones. She sighed, feeling sorry for him a little then. She had learned bit by bit about this Mafia God, the more threatening, the more unruly he would be.

    "Now you should go to rest and be good."

    Wirata said. Her voice softened.

    "Take me to the room, please." He requested. His voice softened, too.

    Wirata thought to herself that besides acting like a cripple and now he happened not to remember the way back to his own room as well! But for now, Wirata decided whatever he wanted, she would do it for him, just for peace sakes.

    He stood up, put his arm on around her shoulders, and walked to the office. Ben and James looked up to the boss.

    "Let me know immediately when you have news. Understand?"

    Stefan said to his followers about the matter they knew, both bowed to acknowledge. Now James was on the phone. Wirata wasn''t sure what that was about but she guessed it was the matter of Bernardo''s pub got burned.

    "Summer, be a good boy, okay? Mommy will take daddy to rest. You two, there is some food in the kitchen, help yourselves and leave some king prawns for me."

    The boss finished his order then walked back to his bedroom. Ben and James looked at each other.

    "Day time?" Ben whispered and then they both made a giggle.

 Chapter 74 - Oh, Please...

    In the bedroom. Wirata took him to sit on the bed. He lied down and pulled her down with him. Stefan looked at her face.

    "The food''s delicious. Thank you."

    He said with the soft tone which made Wirata widened her eyes with a surprise to hear that.

    He turned and flipped his tall body that made her body under him, nudged her legs apart to make room for his body. The handsome but bruised face was down between her breasts and sniffed then kissed.

    "Hm, nice smell and very soft here. It''s my favorite ce."

    He said then kissed her breasts again. Wirata jerked and pushed his face away.

    But he didn''t let her stop him easily. He sent his hand under her shirt and caressed her breasts.

    "Stefan, don''t. You are not well."

    She reminded him and tried to catch his hands but he was quick, that minute he unhooked her bras released the full breasts out. His hand stroked her soft skin and it made Wirata breathing fast right away but she tried to control her emotion as much as she could.

    "What are you doing? It''s broad daylight and you''re supposed to rest so that you will get well soon."

    She scolded but in a low voice because she was afraid that Ben and James would heart.

    "So what? I want you, Wine. Please let me. I am poorly today so please be kind to me."

    The man said with a soft voice that Wirata was surprised with his behavior today. His mood was up and down. She was wondering if he got hit on his head by Bernardo or not, that''s why he was a bit confused and he made her confused, too.

    The big hands pulled her shirt up and her beautiful breasts appeared to his eyes. Stefan smiled and bent down to kiss and opened his mouth to suck her nice rosy nipples.

    "Hm, Stefan. Please wait until you get better."

    She still talked and tried not to get swayed by his touch but it wasn''t easy as her body soon got heat up because he knew how to make her respond to him.

    He looked like a very hungry person now. Wirata put her hands on his broad shoulders intended to push but then he licked her nipples and sucked harder, she jerked and felt shiver through her body. However, she managed to hit him with a fist on his shoulder, just once.

    "Don''t beat me, I''m poorly. Please, Wine. Let me make love to you."

    The low husky voice said. Wirata couldn''t believe that he said so many ''Please'' up to now. She blushed, her body was heating up very quickly and soon went boneless by his touch.

    "But, you are not well." She said, softened her voice down because he was so gentle that she didn''t expect him to be. Stefan smiled.

    "My injury is far from my heart. I won''t get worse by making love to you, but I will get better instead. Making love is good exercise, don''t you know that?"

    "But you don''t need exercises, you need to rest." She argued and sighed. Her heart was beating faster. He pressed his shaft to her soft part.

    "After making love, it will make me tired, then I can have a good rest."

    He could always find excuses to get what he wanted. Wirata knew him well in this case but when he put his hot mouth on her skin and stroking her nipples with his soft tongue she jolted then her brain cells flew away.

    "My special part is in pain now. Touch it if you don''t believe me." He said and grabbed her hand to touch his shaft. Wirata hurried to pull her hand away.

    "Cooperate with me for once, let yourself go along with me, and don''t hit me. Please, Wine.

    When he was acting so gentle like this, Wirata must admit that he was cute and very charming. Wirata looked at his handsome face. She sighed.

    "Do not make a loud noise. Okay?" She said softly in the end, Stefan smiled satisfyingly.

    "Okay, I promise will be hot and steamy sex but very quiet."

    He looked overjoyed. Then Stefan managed to take off her clothes and his in one minute. That must be the new record.

    He moved down between her legs, widened them enough until he could lie downfortably there. His face bent down. Wirata jolted when his wet tongue touched her folds. He licked her every inch and every secret corner.

    "Oh, Stefan." Wirata couldn''t help to let her soft moan out.

    Stefan was pleased to hear her soft sigh. Her body heating up and got aroused quickly as he wanted her to be. His heart was pounding fast just to taste her soft skin. Her sweet scent clouded his mind as soon as he touched her.

    "Oh, delicious." He murmured in his throat. Sucking her clit which made Wirata lifted up her hips and grabbed the bedsheet into fists. His wet tongue stroking her soft and sensitive part making her not be able to bear the heat that shot up and spread through every cell in her body any longer.

    "Stefan. Oh, I..." She moaned and her body jerked up she cried out as she cum. Her juice flooded out to his mouth. Stefan licked all her sweetness into his mouth hungrily.

    He smiled, pleased with himself. But he hadn''t finished down there yet. Stefan bent down again, sticking his tongue out, touching the tip of her clit and licked rapidly. Her body suddenly bounced up again. Her hands clenched the linen bedsheet tighter as though she wanted to tear it off. Stefan used his tongue to separate her beautiful petals, rapping on her soft spot. Sucking, licking and flicking along the track to eat her clear sweet juice nonstop.

    "Oh, Stefan. Please." She pleading and wiggling under his tongue. Her face lifted up, her eyes half-closed in ecstasy way to heaven.

    Stefan knew she was climbing up to paradise again. He opened his mouth and suck harder. Inserted his finger in her soft cave then moved it in and out rapidly. The slim body shivered could not tolerate suffering anymore. She lifted her hips up in the air, twitching, and then cried out as she reached the climax point for the second time, releasing crystal clear water into his mouth overwhelmingly.

    Stefan sucked and licked every drop of her into his mouth. Then the tall body moved up to cover her body with his. His shaft was hard as if it could hammer a nail.

    "Do you like it?" He asked softly, using his hot and hard weapon to caress her wet center, preparing her for his entering. He parted her legs a bit more to make room. The tip of his weapon caressing her soft petals split them apart and he found the precious entrance he was looking for.

    "Oh, Wine, I want you so damn much." The low husky voice whispered into her ears.

    Wirata did not dare to look up into his eyes, so she closed her eyes to hide her shyness. He put his mouth over hers.

    "Very tasty. Taste it."

    He whispered again then kissed her. His soft tongue inserted into her mouth. Wirata put her hands around his neck willingly as the rush emotion attacked her inside out to surrender to him. She could taste her own taste from his mouth. It made her feel embarrassed but so aroused she didn''t have a clue how to manage her emotions.

    But she couldn''t think too long when his hard shaft circled her clit. She moaned in her throat and the brain gave up and let go every reason to find an excuse. Not for long, her body became more sweltering with his expert touch.

    His big cannon pressed against her rose petals that were swelled and opened readily for him. Her soft body moved within him, creating the thrill, she heard him groaned satisfyingly in his throat. Then he sucked the soft skin at the base of her neck where her pulse beating extremely fast. The soft moan then filled the room.

    Wirata let her emotions took over her logical thoughtspletely. She sighed and moved with him willingly. It''s the only way to go. A wise man said in life, we had to let fate lead, but where to, she had no clue.

    And for now, she would let him lead, and she knew he would take her to the super cosmic ce at the end of the rainbow.

    Stefan couldn''t bear with the extreme heat and needs which causing his body close to exploding. Knowing she now surrender and willing to let him take overpletely made him felt so overwhelming. His shaft was throbbing and aching with the urgent need to release.

    "Oh, Wine. I can''t hold it any longer. I am going in now!"

    He whispered with his shaky voice. Wirata nodded in silent to acknowledge. Her body startled when his long and hard cannon pressed to the mouth of the soft cave and right that second, she lost her breath when he moved his hips and thrust deepest sent himself home!

    "Ah ...Wine. Oh, Gosh, you are so tight."

    He murmured, put his face on her neck. Then, the strong hips elerated quickly, without wasting time. Wirata lifted her hips up to meet the same rhythm as he thrusting hard and deep into her.

    "Oh, yes. Very good. Ah, Wine, you are getting better."

    He praised her while increased the speed. They moaned together and moved together as one.

    "Arf! Arf! Ruff!"

    Summer''s voice was moaning in front of the room. The two bodies that were moving their hips fast and together were interrupted.

    "Summer?" Wirata whispered. Stefan still thrusting in and out rapidly.

    "Don''t care, move with me, not far now. Oh, Wine. put your legs on my hips."

    He ordered. Wirata quickly did as he said. That position made his shaft went in deepest every time he thurst. Wirata cried out the third time of reaching the orgasm point. Her body vibrating and shaking uncontrobly. She wrapped her arms around his back as her anchor.

    "Summer''s here. " Wirata whispered again while she tried to catch her breath.

    Stefan groaned, thrusting deep and hard, rocking, and elerating the rhythms until his body startled as he sent himself to the highest point of heaven. Stefan jolted. Their breathing was heavy but they tried to be quiet.

    "Why Summer''s here?"

    She asked in a whispering voice because she was afraid, people outside would hear what''s going on in the bedroom. Stefan still tried to catch his breath so he didn''t answer.

    "Boss, it''s urgent."

    Ben shouted at the front of the room which answered Wirata''s question of how Summer came here. Stefan made an unhappy groaned in his throat. He nted a kiss between her beautiful breasts before sprang up.

    "Fuck! Fancying when I don''t want to be disturbed." He cursed under his breath.

    "Wine, you stay here. I will be back very soon. We haven''t finished our business yet. "

    He said and bent down to give her a peck on the cheek then quickly put his clothes on and strode out of the room.

    "If it is not really urgent. You will be dead meat, Ben! "

    Wirata heard a harsh voice snarled at his bodyguard before the door closed.

    ********

 Chapter 75 - The Leadership (1)

    Stefan closed the door. Ben carried Summer in his arms.

    "What is it?" He asked with a serious voice.

    "It''s about John. "

    Ben answered. Stefan nodded and they walked to the office.

    "John''s pub was set on fire. But the waiters saw when the fire started, so they put it off in time. But part of the back of the pub was burned badly, a lot of damage. "

    Ben reported to the boss.

    "Who did this? And what for?"

    Stefan asked in a serious tone. Ben and James knew this boss''s tone. That he was boiling inside.

    "Threatened. The waiters said it''s Bernardo''s men. But I don''t think so, boss. "James said.

    "I think it''s Bruno again. Bruno wants the two sides to kill each other. He knows that the pub is about to be yours. "

    Ben added. His tall body stood in the arms of his fierce eyes.

    "The bastard is daring to y with me again! Since he doesn''t want to leave me alone. I will jump in and teach him some good expensive lessons!" Stefan said. His eyes went dark.

    "When, boss?" James asked.

    "Tonight! "

    He snarled under his teeth gritted. James and Ben look at each other. The boss just got hurt from the fight even if it was not much but they didn''t want him to be worse than this.

    "Um ... I''ll send our people to look at the pub but you don''t have to go, boss. I think you should stay at home because you''re injured. "

    James said with good intentions. Stefan turned to look at his followers. The eyes glittered with resentment. Even knowing that his men said because they were worried about him.

    "I am your boss! I am not a coward to hide behind anybody''s back! How could I send you to fight while I am at home? If we have to walk through bullet or fire, we will wade through it together! Stefan gave his bodyguards a harsh voice.

    "But I think we can manage. You are not fit at the moment, boss."

    Ben supported his friend. Stefan sent a dark re to him.

    "If you know me well, just cut the shit off and shut the fuck up! Get ready for tonight! "

    The dark voice ordered. James and Ben bowed as a sign of eptance and high respect. They knew that the boss was berserk, not taking advantage of anyone. When they had to fight, he always led ahead of his men. Never afraid of death. Never left his followers behind. They both loved and respect the masculinity and leadership of Stefan Mackenzie.

    Wirata stood there listening behind the door and heard the whole story. This madman was going to fight again! And he just had bruised all over his body. He couldn''t even walk straight an hour ago!

    What should she do with him?!

    It looked like his life cycle would be like this forever! Wirata sneaked back into her room and called her mother.

    "Hi, mam."

    "Where are you, honey? You said you woulde to see me today, so are youing or not?"

    Her mother greeted and asked.

    "Um, sorry, mother. I have a little urgent business. Sorry that I didn''t call earlier. Are you at home or at the restaurant? "

    Wirata looked at the time. It was two p.m. The restaurant opened every day. Usually, her mother and the store manager would go to prepare the shop before it opened for the service.

    "Still at home, honey, because I think you woulde here. "

    "Uh ... Where is Uncle John?" Wirata hurried to ask for what she wanted to know.

    "John went to the pub since early morning. Why?"

    Wirata listened to her mother''s tone. It indicated that she hadn''t heard about the fire yet. John probably didn''t call her because he was afraid his wife would be worried or might be scared of being berated because he seemed to get into too much trouble these days.

    "Mam, please call Uncle John, tell him toe home. Don''t let him go anywhere tonight. "

    From hearing that three men talked about teaching to Bruno''s lessons. Wirata didn''t know where they would go, but Wirata wanted to keep her stepfather away from this.

    Even if he himself was the one who caused her to be in this situation but Weerata knew that John was not a bad man by nature. He did it because he got stuck in a gambling loop and couldn''t find a way out.

    If he could havepletely washed his hands, her mother would be very happy. Wirata would try to find the way. This time, the pub seemed to have to be temporarily closed until the repair was restored to be in used again. She might have to do it herself. Let john stop and let her tried.

    But however, Wirata brushed the idea off her mind because the immediate issue was ... the daredevil would go out tonight ...

    Was it necessary to get hurt again? ... Who is Bruno?

    "May I have uncle John''s number, please?"

    Even though he was her stepfather, but Wirata had not been involved with him too much. Her mother tried to keep her close to her and be away for John because she was afraid he would pull her in trouble. But in the end, she was in big trouble because of him!

    "Why do you want it?"

    "Uh ... I want to talk to him about the pub business. Uncle John made a deal with Stefan. I want to know the details. Because I must talk to Stefan about debt."

    Wirata told the mother briefly. The mother listened to her daughter, she could feel something not right.

    "You''re fine, honey? Is he good? Is he bullying you? "

    The voice was so worried. Wirata was quiet for a minute and sighed.

    "He''s okay, mam. But I want to clear everything with him Please give me uncle John''s phone number. "

    Wirata didn''t want her mother to worry. The truth was that Stefan not so terrible at the moment. She prayed that he would be like this every day.

    When she got John''s number, Wirata called him.

    "Who is Bruno?"

    Wirata asked to get the information she was looking for.

    "The owner of the Caesar Grand Casino. Why do you ask?"

    John was sitting looking at the damage of the pub. At this time, the firefighter has gone already. He gave evidence to the police as the owner. Initially, he lied that it might be a short circuit. The man sighed, feeling stressed and heavy in both his brain and mind.

    "May I have Bernado''s phone number, please?"

    Wirata was nning something in her mind. John gave it to her. John sighed. In his heart, he felt very guilty for the innocent girl to suffer because of him like this.

    "You should go home, Uncle John. Staying there would make you more ufortable. The pub is closed because it has to wait for the insurance to handle. Now, don''t get stress. Go back to m other, Uncle. "

    Wirata spoke in a soft voice. She heard him sighing many times.

    "Can you promise me that you will stop all kinds of gambling? It only makes you fall harder and suffer. " Wirata continued.

    "But I still have debt Wine. The reason I y at the moment, it is because I need money to pay off the debt. If I get it then I will quit. "

    That was the intention at this time.

    "If I say I will do it myself. I just ask you to stop and go home to be with my mother. She worried about you. "

    "Can you see the way? Because I can''t. Both Stefan and Bernardo are my biggest problems now. The pub and house are about to slip away, "

    he murmured in a discouraged tone.

    "I will find the way. You quit gambling. It''s for your own good ... Living the rest of your life in peace with my mother. Help her at the restaurant if you are afraid that you will get bored. "

    Wirata said with great hope. John raised his hand and touched the eyes to avoid tears. Feeling imbued with the sincerity and good hope of the young girl.

    "But I was the one who made everything worse. I should be responsible for it. I can''t just throw a burden on you. I feel so ashamed. "

    "Well, since you tried to solve the problem, and it didn''t work. Then let go of the hands. I will do it for you. You just stop gambling and live the life you should live. Be happy with what you have. "

    She gave him a piece of advice.

    John listened with a long sigh. A young girl just twenty-two years old but she could think deeply and wisely.

    Now she was with Stefan. He was an extraordinary man.

    John might have to listen to her this time since he couldn''t really do anything.

    The path seemed very gloomy for him at this moment.

 Chapter 76 - The Leadership (2)

    Later, Wirata called Bernardo.

    "Listen to me, Bernardo."

    Bernardo raised his eyebrow when he heard the clear crystal voice ordered him which nobody dared to do before. He lifted a corner of his mouth to smile. She was very brave and a daredevil one if she couldst this long with Stefan. that meant she was very special.

    "Have you decided toe to stay with me? I will send a car to pick you up right away."

    The dashing voice said in a teasing tone causing Wirata to smile a little. Bernardo was solemn and cool, quieter than Stefan. But ifparing, they both were a fire. None of them an ice prince.

    "What I am going to tell you, it is a secret between you and me, okay?"

    She said in a quiet tone.

    "Say it." The response was short.

    "Your enemy, Bruno ... is the person who ndered Stefan. Andst night this guy sent people to burn Uncle John''s pub. "

    "I already know about the pub. I guess Stefan is going to sh the bastard. Huh? "

    Bernardo had received a report from his men not long ago that Bruno was behind the incident.

    "Well, since you already knew about that. And if I guess correctly, you have already nned how to handle it as well. Sorry to bother you."

    She hung up immediately. Bernardo put the phone down. He smiled a little admiring the woman courage to ring him. She was a very smart one. She didn''t say much but a man like Bernardo was not stupid. He could read her game straight and clear. She didn''t refuse about Stefan going to attack Bruno and she wanted him to join the bastard! That was the reason she rang.

    Bernardo had already made ns. Bruno was his direct enemy. He would handle the dickhead by himself. He did not need Stefan to be in his way.

    "Change the attack time to be sooner. Get our people ready."

    The harsh voice ordered his minions.

    *****

    The sound of knocking on the door. Wirata hurried to open it. She locked it while talking on the phone with Bernardo. The tall body standing there, looking at her with his sharp blue eyes.

    "Why did you lock the door?" He asked with a suspicious expression on his face.

    "Oh, um ... I didn''t realize it was locked. "

    She made an innocent face. Stefan stared at her face to find any dubious acts if she had any. The beautiful face looked at him without avoiding his gaze, her beautiful eyes were nk. Stefan put his arm around her shoulders and walked through the adjoining door to his bedroom.

    "What is it? What did Ben have to say?" Wirata asked.

    "Nothing much, just some progress about the issue I asked them to find out."

    Stefan answered. He didn''t want to tell her everything. It''s his business. No woman was allowed to get involved.

    "Good. Since there is nothing important, now you can rest. Tonight if you feel better, you said you would take me to dinner, right?"

    She tried him, wanted to see what he would say.

    "Hm, tonight I have an urgent errand to run. I am going to see a client. I will take you tomorrow night. "

    He lied because he thought she didn''t know about his attack n. The tall figure sat down at the edge of the bed, pulling her to sit on hisp.

    "We haven''t finished our business yet. Let''s continue."

    He whispered, sending his tongue into her ear. Wirata jerked with tickling and her heart skipped the beat.

    "Don''t be crazy. Now you have to rest. I don''t want anybody to hear and think...um, we are...um..."

    She having trouble to finish the sentence when he kissed her neck and sucked on her skin.

    "Don''t worry. This room is soundproofed."

    He said to clear her fear. Stefan pushed her gently to lie down on the bed. The tall body took off his clothes again, very quickly. He put his face between her breasts. Wirata was blushing, knowing what he wanted.

    "So, do you want me to cook something for dinner? You should eat before you go out."

    She tried to talk to him and pushed his face off her chest. But he didn''t let her do it easily. His mouth started to nt kisses and his tongue started to lick her nipples.

    "Stefan stop. Don''t start again. You should rest or tell me what you want to eat for dinner so I can prepare it for you."

    "I want to drink WINE, can I?" He answered with a crafty smile.

    "I am serious, Stefan. You have to eat and take medicine. You should care about your health a little." She made a scolded voice as if he was a child.

    "Don''t worry, I can look after myself. I don''t need you to order me around."

    The gruff voice said, making Wirata silent. She realized that she talked too much and worried about the things she shouldn''t. Never forget that this was only a temporary situation. Only one year. Wirata reminded herself quietly.

    "Alright. Up to you." She said in low voice. He caressed her soft skin down on her thighs making her stop thinking and felt shivering all over her body.

    "Where are Ben and James? "

    She asked. Still worried about the noise he might make. Since she couldn''t stop him so she had to let him get what he wanted.

    "They''re gone."

    Stefan sent them to gather the men and weapons, get ready for tonight. Stefan lifted his face to look at the pretty face. She stared at him.

    "Please don''t talk. I just want to have a good time with you." He ordered. His hand caressed her t stomach and tried to undress her. She was wearing a T-shirt and a skirt.

    He lifted up his face and asked his hand tucked her T-shirt up and squeezing her full breasts. Then he reached down under her skirt and stroked her soft area between her thighs.

    "Lift your hips up."

    He ordered, trying to pull her skirt down. Wirata sighed before lifting herself up so that he could pull off his clothes. There was no way to stop him now.

    Her naked body appeared before his eye. Stefan smiled in admiration

    He bent down to suck her nipples. Used his tongue to lick everywhere. He bit her nipples a little to send the shiver through her body. Wirata breathing fast with thrilling. Her blood started sizzling with heat to boiling up hotter and hotter until she had to let out a soft moan.

    "Ah, Stefan."

    "Very tasty, Wine. I like sucking your nipples."

    He murmured. The sound of his sucking, licking her breasts filled out the room. Wirata twisted. Her body responded to his touch so quickly and uncontrobly. He moved down, kissed lower to the navel and sent his tongue in, causing her to bend due to tickling and spasm feeling.

    "Ah ... Stefan ... I...Ahh..." She moaned his name softly. Stefan liked to hear when she said his name like that. He nted his kisses on her stomach and move down until he lied down between her legs.

    He looked at her beautiful petals, soft, so soft, with beautiful pink. Stefan touched his tongue on her clit. She startled and shaking like a leaf. He flicked his tongue, put his magical touch everywhere and her soft moaned was out with no control.

    He licked and then suck it into his mouth. Her body lifted and twisted. Her beautiful face shook with the heat of the fire, her desire raised to the top with the power of his warm mouth and hot tongue.

    "Uh ... Stefan. I...Ah, please, Stefan."

    She repeatedly called his name. Stefan sucked the soft pollen in his mouth because he knew it was one of her most sensitive spots. Just that, the slim body lifted her hips up, bouncing more towards to put her center closer to his mouth. Her hands reached out to fist his hair and then pressed down his head down on her folds unknowingly.

    "Ah, Stefan ... Oh ... I am about to ... Ah..."

    The slim body twitched after a long scream, releasing clear water flowing out into his mouth. Stefan continued sucking and licking. Wirata let go of every bit of her emotions and her muscles. Her breathing was heavy and fast.

    Stefan satisfied to see she cum. He loved when hearing and seeing the woman''s weakness in bed. He had power over her in this specific ability.

    The tall figure lied on his back then pulled her body in a four-legged crawling position, straddling his face. He licked her soft folds again and she started to moan again. His soft tongue and hot mouth skillfully licked along the sensitive area. Stefan pulled her lower on his face, sticking his tongue out more to taste her sweetness and flick her clit rapidly. She made crying noise and put her face to the pillow. Her hips moved up and down on his tongue.

    "Drop down a little more, Wine ... I want to eat you for dinner today."

    His voice sounded crackling with an emotion of fire. He sent a finger into her soft and tight cave. Wirata lifted her face up and moaned out loud without control. Until the emotions touched the top peak, then she cried out again and released the sweet juice out to the hungry man''s mouth.

    Stefan held her body in the same four-legged position. He sprang up to the back. Thrust the gigantic cannon into a magical cave hard and fast.

    "Oh, fuck. Oh, God. Wine, I am so fucking hot. Ahh..."

    The trembling voice whispered into her ears. Then the strong hips bounced, thrusting in and out, faster and faster.

    "Ah...Yes, move with me, Wine. Oh, yes. Good girl." Stefan groaned in his throat, pleased with her body that moved in the same rhythms.

    He rushed in and out, each thrust was hard and deep inside her. Stefan sent one hand to rub her clit to help send her emotion to the top. Until a minuteter, Wirata no longer able to bear the thrilling that sent through her body, she let out clear streams for the third round as she reached the orgasm point.

    Stefan was near exploded point, he gritted his teeth and hurried to speed up the rhythm. The big hands gripped her small waist, pulling in to take him to the deepest of heaven. His body shook heavily when her soft and tight muscles squeezing his shaft. Stefan groaned out loud and released into her heavily. He put his face on her back.

    "Oh, that''s so good."

    He murmured and kissed her back. Wirata let herself down on the mattress, felt so tired. He moved to lie down next to her and pulled her in his arm.

    "Oh ... I feel half-dead now."

    He muttered. Wirata smiled, reaching out to gently rubbed his chest.

    "I did try to stop you. Will you still be able to go out in this condition? Can''t you postpone the client? Please don''t go."

    She asked him again. Didn''t know why she had to ask him since he didn''t even care for himself.

    He looked at her face. His sharp blue eyes stared at her.

    "Worried about me that much?"

    He asked out of curiosity.

    "We haven''t signed the contract yet," said a soft voice.

    Stefan signed and then slowly unfolding his smile. Now he began to learn to know her a little that it was her way to bypass his question by changing the topic. He reached out to brush her hair and his eyes softened.

    "Let me take a look ... I''ll sign it for you."

    He said. Wirata smiled to hear that. But the big hands reached to pull her waist to close to his middle.

    "But before I sign the contract with a normal pen. Let me sigh on your body with my special pen first."

    He whispered and then lifted her leg to put on his hips, open the area so that his shaft to be able to push inside her again.

    Wirata felt desire rushed through her veins, sweltering the inside quickly like every time he touched her. As if her body was made specifically for him.

    Stefan thrust himself to the soft depth. The sound of the moaned whirring. He was moving in and out rapidly. She moved her body with him in every beat until the two eventually twitched to the climax of heaven at the same time.

 Chapter 77 - The Leadership (3)

    Bruno Caesar, a thirty-five American Italian man, sat in the VIP room on the second floor at his own luxury pub which was located in a privatepound outside the city. nked on both sides, left and right by two sexy bikini models. His face was quite long, with a slim mustache above the lips. His brown eyes were like snake eyes, filled with cunning and craftiness.

    Two bodyguards wearing suits stood at the door. Inside the luxurious pub was arge area, ying contemporary disco music. The atmosphere was strange than every night. The tables and chairs were empty without customers. That was because tonight it was closed.

    Bruno was waiting for something to happen. If everything was as expected, tonight he would have an important guest to visit and it should be soon. Bruno lifted his whiskey ss to drink in a cool posture.

    At 9 p.m. Bruno looked at the clock as he thought that the special guest he had hoped would have arrived. But everything was still quiet. His subordinates were sporadically ced to protect the pub but not as tight as usual because he wanted the guest to get in easily. Everyone hadmunication devices plugged into their ears. If anything happened, Bruno would receive the report right away.

    "Any sign at the door?"

    Bruno turned to ask his men who were standing behind him when everything was still too quiet. Causing the bodyguards quickly to fill in the radio tomunicate, asking friends on duty at the fence.

    "Is there any sign?" The man asked his friend immediately but at first, nobody answered. Only a cracking sound like themunication device had a problem. Then somebody answered.

    "No, still no sign."

    Bruno nodded when he heard the report, standing up with two beautiful models.

    "Follow the n. If there is movement, tell me immediately. Understand?"

    He ordered his subordinates before embracing the two girls and walked down the stairs to the secret underground room. There was a tunnel, the way to outside from there.

    Bernardo''s tall figure stood silent in the shadows outside the fence. He nodded to acknowledge when the followers signaled that Bruno''s men at the door had been managed. Bernardo then gave a signal to his followers to move in quietly.

    The dark eyebrows frowned slightly, feeling Bruno''s defense was a bit sparse and a little loose. But Bernardo decided to keep moving into the pub. When he managed to get inside, He stopped his stepped immediately. There were no customers only music yed loudly. Bernardo realized straight away that it was a trap.

    "Fuck! Careful! It''s a trap!"

    The dark voice shouted to his men who followed. Everybody quickly jumped to hide into the shadows behind the pole. Bernardo understood that it was Bruno''s strategy "lure the dragon into the cave!".

    That minutes, Bruno''s followers ambushed as n, they immediately firing at them. An open fire urred in the pub. Bernardo clenched his fist and swore maddeningly while firing to the opponents.

    "Fuck!"

    He cursed, couldn''t forgive himself how careless to forget to think that Bruno might be prepared to wee him like this. Bernardo hid behind the big pole, shooting at the target and never missed and wasted his bullets. His eyes saw his men got hit as well.

    His handsome face was tough, his eyes were full of wrath. Normally, Bernardo did not kill if not necessary. But this time, he would have to!

    The bastard Bruno determined to take his life definitely. While at first Bernardo came here just to teach the asshole good and expensive lessons, intending to suffer him instead of killing because death was too quick and too good for the bad low-moral-animal like Bruno.

    The firing continued nonstop. Bernardo''s brain was thinking hard while firing fast. If the dickhead Bruno had prepared like this it meant Bernardo and his men were disadvantageous. He should evade now because it was not worth taking his men to die like this.

    Suddenly, the sound of the fire burst at the entrance ...

    "Son of the bitch!" Bernardo cursed. This was too much. Bruno didn''t care to burn his own pub down just to kill him! Fucking asshole!

    "Everyone, out! Now!"

    Bernardo immediately shouted to order his bodyguards. The ammunition from Bruno''s men had subsided. Indicating that the arson attack was thest tactic Bruno used and they were eluding out of the pub, letting Bernardo to get burned inside! That was Bruno''s n!

    "Murphy, get everyone, our injured men, take them out quick!" Bernardomanded his close man who didn''t leave his side.

    "What about you, boss?" Murphy shouted back. Everyone understood the situation and obeyed, so they rushed outside.

    "Don''t worry about me. Help them out quick! Tyson, prepare the car waiting for me. I''ll follow. "

    Bernardo ordered his bodyguards through themunication device. After ordering, he moved further inside. Bernardo saw Bruno''s followers ran to the back of the pub. The smoke and the mes quickly spread. Murphy hesitated but then decide to obey his boss. There were a few friends being shot. Everyone heard the boss''smand and obeyed to run out. They knew their disadvantage and to save their lives was the smartest thing to do.

    Murphy was outside and looked back to the front door of the pub, the zing fire was like red monster cover the whole front. He was worried about the boss, but however, Murphy''s instincts knew that the boss could take care of himself and would survive. His duty was to help his friends as his boss ordered. To let the injured friendsy burned to death, the boss would be mad and Murphy couldn''t let that happen.

    Bernardo turned to look at the entrance. Thest henchman ran out. The fire engulfed and raged madly. Looking at it, he knew immediately that he could no longer go out that way. Also, firefighters must be informed by good citizens, including the police, probably they were on the way and would be arriving soon. He would have to find another way to get out of the burning pub.

    His body felt the heat of the fire. He rushed to the bar counter, moistened his handkerchief with water and then covered it on his face. Bernardo was certain there was another way to get out of here. He saw Bruno''s men ran inside and disappeared. His brain was thinking hard while his feet were running quickly to the back door which he hardly saw through the thick smoke!

 Chapter 78 - The Leadership (4)

    Stefan and his men arrived and saw Bernardo''s cars parked at the front gate. He immediately ordered his subordinates to ambush the rear fence.

    "We go to the back door. Hurry!"

    After the order, his men drove to the back of the pub. Bruno''s pub was outside the city on its private property. The pub was not created to raise money from drinkers and travelers. But the real purpose was to be a meeting ce for customers who trade goods with Bruno ... something like drugs for example!

    Stefan was sure that Bruno had built secret rooms or secret paths at many points around this pub to be the escape way when got raised by police.

    The orange me burst from the front door causing everyone to halt. It was burning from the inside out. Stefan was thinking that Bernardo might be burning the pub for revenge. The voice of people running and speaking but he couldn''t catch what they said.

    "James, you go and see what happening the front!"

    Stefan ordered his close man who quickly ran to the front again. The light from the burning fire made the scene visible, James saw Bernardo''s followers supporting each other to get into the cars and left.

    Murphy and Tyson signaled their men to drive out, Taking the injured fellows home.

    "The boss is still there. I''ll go back and look for him. You have the engine running waiting for us. "

    Murphy said to Tyson, hispanion. Tyson nodded with a serious expression. They were worried about the boss.

    Murphy spoke into themunication device.

    "Boss, sir ... How are you?! ... I''m going in to help."

    Murphy''s voice was anxious. The grizzly voice of themunication jammed up and made a cracking sound before hearing Bernardo.

    "You don''t have toe in. I''m going out now."

    Bernardo answered back. In fact, he was still unable to find the exit. Bernardo was currently looking for a way out, there was no way he would let Murphy risk the death, die one better than die two if he couldn''t get out.

    The back door was firmly locked, indicating that they hadn''te out this way. The fire spread so fast and chased after him, approaching almost everywhere!

    Stefan received a report from James that Bernardo''s henchman got injured and started to leave the ce. James also heard that Bernardo was still inside the burning pub.

    Stefan frowned immediately. What a stupid man the jackass was! Why was he still in there? The bastard sent out all his men. Stefan looked at the ze, it had gone high up the sky and the smoke covered everwhere.

    What about Bruno? Before arriving, he received a report that Bruno was still in the pub and still alive. And now Stefan didn''t have a clue what had happened. So far the information he gathered was Bernardo was still inside the pub with Bruno.

    Stefan knew that his number one enemy was tough. Stefan guessed the daredevil jackass wanted to get Bruno that''s why he wasn''ting out until he caught his enemy.

    Suddenly, at the dim far corner of the fence, the ground was split widely out! Stefan''s men raised up their guns to get ready. The dim hole opened and suddenly Bruno and two women running out.

    Stefan ordered his subordinates to snap Bruno right away. Bruno was immediately pale when he saw who it was standing in front of him!

    "Stefan!"

    Bruno let out the shocked voice before he could gather himself.

    "Oh, wow. Here you are! Coming to help your lover, huh?"

    Brunoshed out and asked to cover up his fear. When confronted with someone whom he should not be particrly involved with. Stefan narrowed his eyes.

    "who?"

    "Bernardo! Now he must be as ck as charcoal. Ha Ha Ha."

    Brunoughed madly, tried to get away from Stefan''s men''s hold but he couldn''t. Stefan strode to him and pulled Bruno''s cor until he floated off the ground.

    "Asshole!"

    He swore and threw a heavy fist into Bruno''s chin. The man''s eyes widened and he swayed and was knocked unconsciously right in the air. Stefan''s henchmen tied Bruno with a rope and threw him into the back of the car, drove out immediately, taking the bastard back to the safe house. They let the two women flee into the darkness.

    Five of Bruno''s followers ran out of secret ways to see their boss being knocked out in the air and thrown into the car. So they fired the guns at Stefan and his men. Stefan dodged and his people fired the bullets in a defensive response. In a matter of minutes, the enemies dropped to the ground, the smell of the blood mixed with the smell of smoke creating the unpleasant scene.

    "Tell our men to leave now before the policee. Ben, you started the car engine and wait for me here. I will go inside. "

    Stefan guessed the situation that Bernardo couldn''t get out the front door and probably was looking for a way out. Saw his number one enemy sent out all his subordinates, but only the foolish man himself still inside to be burned to death.

    Even though the bastard was his enemy but a man like Bernardo shouldn''t die by being burned to death. It was shameful for a big mafia to be killed in the fire. Death without dignity was uneptable. Also, he and Bernardo still hadn''t finished the talking yet.

    "Don''t go in, boss. The fire has spread a lot now. It''s dangerous. "

    James disagreed immediately with concern.

    "I will be fine. Give me two masks and fire protection nkets." Stefan ordered.

    James shook his head but quickly opened the car back, picked up protective masks and nkets for the boss. Stefan grabbed them. He put the mask on, cover himself with a nket and held the other then the tall figure rushed into the secret path underground!

    When opening the connecting door between the secret path and the back office, among the smoke, he saw Bernardo searching through Bruno''s desk.

    "Damn! Are you fucking crazy?! ... What are you ying? Your fucking daddy ising."

    Stefan yelled at Bernardo. They heard the siren sound, meaning the police, firefighters, and the ambnce wasing.

    Bernardo turned to look when hearing Stephan''s voice. He raised his eyebrow up in a surprise to see his enemy standing at the door that he saw it was a bathroom. Looking at Stefan now Bernardo knew immediately there was another door hidden in there, the door to outside!

    "What are you doing here? The asshole Bruno isn''t it here."

    Bernardo said while his hands opening draws quickly. When he ran in here, his eyes suddenly saw a glimpse of some documents and when he had a look it was about Bruno''s underground business, human trafficking, and war weapons! The document being carelessly scattered on the table. Bruno was reckless and the bastard probably thought he would burn all the evidence of his secret business at the same time as burning Bernardo.

    Stefan threw the mask over. Bernardo hurried to receive it. Then put on the mask immediately.

    "Get out, Stefan. Quick!"

    The voice said through the mask because Bernardo thought that Stefan came in to find Bruno. The big hands quickly collected all the paper, stuffed into the chest of his shirt. Stefan saw the ceiling was about to fall. He hurriedly jumped in and pushed Bernardo to the ground.

    The sound of steel hit the floor loud and made other burned material crumbled down near the legs of Bernado and Stefan.

    "Damn it! you are going to cause me to die, fucking idiot!"

    Stefan was yelling before quickly rebounded and then reaching out to Bernardo to help him up. Bernardo got Stefan''s hand and sprang up quickly. Then suddenly another piece of the ceiling was falling, this time Bernardo pushed Stefan off the way. The material was missed his shoulders by inches.

    The sound of the objects began to fall with a bang, approaching with the heat of the me. Stefan moved to the door.

    "I am getting out now. If you want to die in here, it''s up to you, but I am not going to hell with you for sure!"

    Stefan shouted and threw a fireproof nket to Bernardo and ran to the secret tunnel door. Bernardo swiftly looked at what would be more interesting to keep before his tall body ran after Stefan. Just in time to get away from therge piece of metal that had fallen near his head!

    In the middle of the tunnel, James and Murphy ran in. When they saw two tall bodies running their way, all of them then rushed back out of the secret exit. The tunnel began to copse behind them closely. When they up above the underground, they ran out of the back gate. Ben had the car ready for Stefan and Tyson had the car ready for Bernardo.

    "Bruno must have run out of this way. You got him, right? "

    Bernardo looked back to see the fire bursting into the sky, he was able to read the story instantly. Stefan''s cool gesture telling him that he already got Bruno.

    Two tall figures pulled off the mask. Bernardo threw it back to Stefan. The tiger and the lion met each other eyes for a moment.

    "Thanks, man."

    Bernardo said briefly. He sent a hand out in front. Stefan stared for a moment before shrugging his shoulder and snapped Bernardo''s hand and shook briefly then released.

    "No need, I didn''t mean to help you."

    The harsh voice said. Bernardo nodded a little, lifted a corner of his mouth. The bastard seemed to be a bad person in people''s eyes.

    "Yeah, I know you just went in to see with your own eyes to make sure that I was burned to death, peacefully."

    Bernardo replied. Stefan raised his shoulder again.

    "Give Bruno to me, Stefan. The son of a bitch is my direct enemy, nothing to do with you."

    Bernardo said in a smooth voice.

    "He messed with me first. I got him, so he is mine. Let''s go, James."

    Stefan gave thest speech then he strode to the car. James hurried to open the back door for his boss and then the bodyguard jumped on the front seat. Ben drove off and disappear in the dark.

    Bernardo shook his head. Murphy opened the car door waiting so the tall figure jumped in. Tyson stepped on the gas and drove away quick when hearing the police and firefighter trucks arrived.

 Chapter 79 - Youve Got To Be Tough To Be My Woman (1)

    Wirata held Summer in her arms. She walked back and forth in the living room. It''s past midnight and the madman hadn''t returned yet.

    "Arf!"

    Summer made a noise. The puppy seemed to instinctively know that his mother was worried about his father.

    "Do you want to go to bed? Your father hasn''te back yet. I hope hees back in full body. As you know he''s crazy and likes to get beaten. Hisst life he must have been a carpet!"

    She muttered.

    "Arf!" Summer cried to protest that mommy shouldn''t say about his father like that.

    "It''s true. He''s stubborn. Summer''s father is bad. When will he behave like other normal people, I don''t know. "

    Wirata sighed. Then turned around as the penthouse door was pushed open. The tall figure walked in. His face was dirty with ck sooty patches on. The smell of smoke spread all over. Ben and James followed. Wirata rushed to him. He grabbed her and pulled her into his arms immediately.

    "Ruff!" Summer made a noise because he was crushed between his daddy and mommy. Stefan took the puppy from Wirata, put his nose to touch with the puppy''s nose.

    "I''m home now. You can go to bed. Daddy will go to bed, too." Stefan said to Summer and handed him to James. The bodyguard knew his duty so he took the puppy and walked to its room. Ben went to the bar, poured some whiskey into three sses.

    Stefan put his arms around Wirata''s waist and bent down to kiss her without caring that Ben was at the bar. Wirata let him kiss until he satisfied. Then the boss lifted his sooty face up.

    "How was your client?" Wirata asked.

    "What''s client?"

    Stefan lifted his eyebrow up because he already forgot that he told her he had a meeting with a client.

    "You''re smelling of smoke all over and your face looks like a dirty cat. Have you burned down his ce?"

    She looked at his sooty face, used her fingers to rub it and showed him the dirt.

    "Dirty cat? Do you mean tiger?" Stefan asked. Nobody dared to call him a CAT. But he knew this woman, she could say whatever she wanted. He looked at her pretty face. Stefan bent down and rub his face to hers.

    "Hey. You are dirty. Don''t do this." She shouted and pushed him away. Stefan was pleased to see her face got ck sooty on now. Heughed in his throat.

    "Well, now you and me, we both are dirty. So let''s go take a shower."

    Stefan said, put his arm on her shoulders and walked straight to his bedroom.

    Ben looked at the boss and hisdy then looked down at the whiskey he was going to give him. He shrugged then lifted the ss and swallowed the beautiful golden liquid down his throat. James walked back.

    "Gone?" James asked his friend. Ben nodded and gaze to the boss''s bedroom.

    "Yeah. He didn''t waste his time when he saw hisdy."

    Ben said. Jame walked to the bar and drank the whiskey Ben had poured for him. He stared at the ss. They were quiet for a minute.

    "The boss was too crazy tonight."

    James muttered. Ben sighed and agreed with his friend.

    "But he''s okay now. At least he came home rather than going to the safe house."

    Ben said. In the past, Stefan would have gone to the safe house to make Bruno suffered and find out the truth. But because of Miss Wirata. So he rushed home to see her instead.

    "Let''s go. We should rest too. Tomorrow will be another crazy day."

    James said to Ben then the two walked out of the penthouse, leaving their boss to be with hisdy.

    When they were in the bedroom. Wirata pulled the tall figure to sit on the sofa and helped to remove his leather jacket.

    "Take it all off." The boss ordered.

    Wirata didn''t argue because his clothes were dirty anyway. She helped to pull the T-shirt out of his head and removed the jeans. He pulled his underwear off in front of her. Wirata was blushing. He didn''t waste time, the big hand grabbed her hand and walked toward the bathroom.

    "I''m hurt." He said before she refused to go with him. Stefan had learned that she was a bit soft when she knew he was unwell so he could y a little to get her attention.

    Wirata let him pull her in. He locked the bathroom door. She thought it''s past midnight and she definitely not be able to sleep if she had to lie next to the smoky-smell body all night.

    "Shower me." said the dashing voice.

    "Take off your pajamas too. You''ll get all wet. Your face is dirty. So you better take another shower with me. "

    The tone was smooth. Wirata didn''t want to waste time by saying things against his words because she already knew the result of it, she would never win him in a situation like this. So she took off her cotton pajamas, leaving only the cute whitece bra and panties. She picked up the shampoo bottle to squeeze.

    "Bend your head down a little. I''ll wash your hair first. "

    The soft voice said. Stefan was pleased that she followed his words. He moved away from the water that ran from the shower, pulled the soft body into his embrace.

    "But I want to kiss you first." He whispered then bent down to put his mouth on hers. He kissed her gently but deeply with hunger.

    Wirata''s heart was speeding up right away. She had to learn to hold and ground her emotions so that it wasn''t too weak every time he touched her. It wasn''t easy but she hoped she would get better at the time went by.

    Wirata let him get what he wanted. She had to lift her hand which was full of the shampoo away, could not do anything until he was satisfied and lifted his face up.

    "Now let me wash your hair."

    She said with her breathing fastened because of his hot kiss but she tried to keep her posture steady.

    Stefan grinned. He felt pleased with her easy-going. That''s more like it. His eyes scanned the slender body. Her bra and panties got wet, the thin clothes couldn''t cover her beauty. He could see her rounded pink nipples through the thin textile.

    Stefan smiled mischievously. The big hand poked the front bra hook, pulled the cute bra off and threw it away carelessly. Her beautiful full breasts appeared in front of his eyes.

    Wirata widened her eyes and blushed. She used her only hand left to cover her breasts but he stopped her.

    "Now you can wash my hair." He said then bent down, buried his face between her breasts. Put his mouth on her nipples.

    Wirata jolted but she couldn''t do much, she bit her lower lip to stop the moan. Put shampoo on his hair and rubbed it in, scratched and massaged all over his head.

    She tried not to feel her hot body which responded so quickly to his touch.

    He was sucking her pink pearl. Used his teeth to scrape around and bite it gently. She had to bite her lip more because she was afraid she would let the sound out. Her hands massaged his scalp. Her beautiful face turned upward with her eyes half-closed, as it began to feel hotter and hotter in her stomach. The heat spreading throughout her body.

    He sucked her right nipple hard and used his hand to caress the left one. She massaged his hair absently with her breathing sounded heavy. The two activities that should not be done at the same time.

    "Oh, Wine. The shampoo gets in my eyes. Ouch!"

    Stefan said and lifted his face up which made Wirata''s consciousness came back. She blinked to collect herself waking up from the hot desire mood and quickly pushing him under the shower. Allowed the water to wash the shampoo off his face and headpletely.

    "Suit yourself!" The small voice murmured with her ruby face.

    Stefan lit a smile, saw her face red with a hot desire mixed with embarrassment.

    "Your body''s very responsive to mine, huh." He whispered in a teasing tone,ughing in his throat making fun of her shyness.

    "You''re crazy. Hurry up. It''ste, about to hit one o''clock now and you said you are hurt. "

    She made aining tone. Quickly to soap him all over and rinsed off the bubbles until he smelled nice and clean and then she washed while he dried himself with the towel.

    Stefan turned off the water, pulled her soft body to his, rubbed the towel on her body then put it back to the rack. He lifted her up and put her on the counter. The movement was so quick.

 Chapter 80 - Youve Got To Be Tough To Be My Woman (2)

    "What are you doing?" She asked immediately, never trusted his naughty smile. He pulled her panties off in one quick move.

    "I want to eat you all over again." He whispered and waited for no permission. His handsome face bent down to the beautiful breasts. Used both hands to gather the two pretty lotuses. Squeezed them closely until the two breasts were set together. After that, the thick tongue stuck out and swept rapidly on the two nipples at the same time.

    "Ah, Stefan. Um..."

    Wirata moaned immediately with a thrill. arched her top body up to let him do it without knowing herself. Her small hands ced on his wide shoulders, her fingernails dug into his skin. She felt the uncontroble heat, could not bear the emotional turmoil that ran through her whole body.

    "Ah ... Stefan ..."

    She moaned his name out again. Stefan liked to hear her soft voice crying out his name like this again and again. He opened his mouth and sucked the twin pinky seeds frantically. She made a soft sound in her throat her body went soft. Her fingernails dug in his shoulders.

    "Uh, it''ste, Stefan and you are hurt. Please..." She said breathlessly.

    "You are very delicious. Don''t say anything out apart from moaning my name." He whispered.

    He sucked her nipple in his mouth and using his tongue to lick it quickly. The two actions in one movement made Wirata arched her top body up more and more to his mouth.

    "Ah, Stefan. Um..." she cried out loud unknowingly. The heat was spread throughout every cell of her body.

    Stefan smiled satisfyingly. He caressed her plump breasts and suck and lick until her body went boneless. Then lowered his face to the beautiful rosy flower between her legs. He pushed her gently to lean against the wall and then held her slender legs over his broad shoulders. Buried his face into the soft area.

    Wirata jerked up. Her hands grabbed his head.

    "Oh, Stefan. Don''t..." She tried to stop him. Feeling so embarrassed to let him see her weakness.

    "What did I just tell you? Don''t say anything apart from moaning my name."

    He repeated his words. Then without warning, he bent down again and put his mouth on her beautiful mound. Wirata jolted. He parted her folds with his tongue and lick rapidly.

    "Stefan. I...Um...Stefan. Oh..."

    She couldn''t help to let out her sound when he licked and suck her every inch. The fire was burning her inside out. His hot tongue made her crazy. Wirata closed her eyes, her body lifted to touch his mouth and tongue more.

    Stefan was so hot and felt his body near exploded just to hear the sound of her moaning with thrilling. He sucked the lobes and snatched the tongue into the pink hole. She was soaked and ready for him quickly. But he wanted to send her up to see heaven first before he hit and buried himself in her soft love groove once and for all.

    Stefan opened his mouth and swallowed her soft pink petal, sucking her hard and in the nice rhythm that made her cried out his name as if he was her everything.

    "Stefan. Oh, please. I... I... Oh, Stefan. Please."

    She cried and begged for mercy. Stefan sucked her clit harder and continuously, until she jolted and shaking, allowing clear water to flow into his mouth. Her body fell softly on the counter surface. Wirata couldn''t feel her body as she reached the orgasm point. But his hot mouth was still no her center, never let go easily.

    "So delicious. This is the best wine ever."

    He murmured and licked her sweetness every drop of it. But Stefan didn''t feel enough yet. So he inserted his finger into her soft tightness. Moving it in and out nonstop. Used the fingertip to scratch the G-spot inside her love channel.

    Wirata woke up immediately. She had just reached her climax and her breathing was still fast but now it got faster as he didn''t allow her to back to earth from heaven yet. Her body heated up and was vibrating again. He used his mouth, his tongue, and his fingers to send her to touch the highest point in the second time a minuteter.

    "Stefan. Um, I am tired. Um, Stefan."

    She murmured his name softly in her throat. Stefan straightened himself up and embraced her into his arms. His handsome face was soft with satisfaction.

    "Don''t sleep on me yet, Wine. You''ve got to be tougher than this. I want to bury myself in you so badly right now. Let me."

    He whispered into her ears. Wirata sighed. She felt she was going to sleep and couldn''t pretend to be tough as he required. She nudged her face in his chest. Her arms wrapped around his waist.

    Stefan lit a smile on his face. He bent down and bit her lower lip softly to wake her up. Sucking her beautiful lips in his mouth and inserted his tongue in. Flicked her small tongue with his. She opened her eyes as he expected. His big hands caressing between her thighs felt her softness, he touched and fondling her beautiful flower until his fingers soaked with her sweet juice. She made a moaning sound as her body started to shiver with the heat he lit up for her.

    "Ah, now you are ready for me."

    The low husky voice whispered. He lifted her up from the counter and put her down to stand on the floor. Turned her slender body to face the wall. Wirata let him lead willingly. Everything was left to hismand at this moment.

    She felt his tall figure nudging at her behind. He parted her legs widely, used his hand to lift her chin and then Wirata saw the reflection in the big mirror. His eyes were dark with desire, she felt embarrassed to see them both naked and within all the mix feelings, she thought he was so handsome and looked so powerful as if it was his birthright to look and to be like this. Their eyes met in the mirror.

    "Look at me while I am taking you. Oh, Wine. You are so sexy and beautiful."

    He muttered into her ears. Wirata felt the thick long shaft at her moisture entrance and she jerked up when he thrust in hard and fast. Their bodies were shivering and vibrating like crazy in the same rhythms. The emotion was so strong and she couldn''t control hers. Wirata arched herself up, put her hands on the counter to brace herself.

    Stefan was shaking with the heat and the need to have all of her. He looked at her beauty that reflected in the mirror while thrusting deep in her. His hips moving fast as his desire was shooting up the sky-high and felt her heat wrapped around him.

    His blood was boiling to the point where he near the explosion. He sent his hand to rub her clit to help to lit up more heat for her and thrust harder. The second she jerked up and cried out loud as she reached her orgasm. Then Stefan thrust in again to send himself to the same point as her.

    "Ohhh, Wine. Ah..." He muttered and put his face on her shoulder, wrapped his arms around her small waist while she leaned on the counter. Their breathing was fast and loud.

    "Hey, wakey, wakey. My woman can''t just doze off after sex. You''ve got to be tougher than this."

    The low husky voice whispered in her ears with a teasing tone. He nted a kiss on her neck.

    "I''m sleepy..." She managed to say one sentence out. Stefan smiled. Moved his hips slowly, thrusting in and bit her earlobe softly.

    "One more time." He whispered and then started to move again, thrusting in and out. Wirata couldn''t resist the heat. She was so weak to his touch. Her brain couldn''t work properly when he touched her. She definitely couldn''t be tougher enough to work against his tricks and experiences.

    "Uh, Stefan." That''s all she could manage to let out. His strong thrust, again and again, sent her to the climax and he reached the same point at the same time as her. The two bodies embraced and no words were said at this moment.

    When his breathing was back to normal Stefan lifted her up from the floor and put her under the shower. This time he showered her and the slender body was leaning against his chest letting him do whatever he wanted. Stefan smiled. She must be very tired. He shampooed her hair since it was wet. When finished he wrapped her with the big towel and carried her to the bed.

    "I will sleep in my room." Now she could say. Stefan shook his head, he lied down next to her pulled the soft duvet to cover them both.

    "If you can move. I will have another round with you." He said and pulled her into his arms.

    "Now shut up and go to sleep. If you don''t, I will do what I just said, no kidding."

    He threatened. Wirata sighed. She was so sleepy, definitely couldn''t have another round of sex. So she nudged her face in his chest and went to sleep quietly.

    Stefan sighed. He felt her soft body snuggled closer against his.

    "You definitely need more practice, still not tough enough."

    He murmured and nted a kiss on her soft hair then closed his eyes. He needed a rest too. Tomorrow he would find out more about the bastard Bruno!

 Chapter 81 - Youve Got To Be Tough To Be My Woman (3)

    At six o''clock in the morning, Wirata woke up as her body clock was set to wake this time. The tall figure was lying closely, snuggling at her back. His face was at the crook of her shoulder. Wirata sighed, looked at the time she only had a few hours of sleep.

    "Where are you going, hmm? Don''t get up yet. You aren''t working at thepany anymore."

    The drowsy voice murmured at her neck. Restrained her waist from getting up. Stefan sighed with his eyes closed. He was so tired, felt as if he just fell asleep not long ago and now it already morning. Her waking up making him wake up too.

    Stefan pulled her closer to him and put his nose on her soft skin. She smelled like morning roses in his mother''s garden. What would his mother think if she saw her?... Stefan sighed again, his brain must have been hit quite badly to think of the thing he shouldn''t think like this.

    "Summer." She replied. She hoped he did not forget that there weren''t just two of them in this ce. There still was another life here. The puppy would want to go outside at the balcony garden to his private toilet.

    "You go back to sleep. I will go see him myself. "

    Stefan murmuredzily. He knew thatst night he was stubborn and overworked her. She looked tired and weary. He was, too. But this time he would let her lie down a little longer.

    Wirata nodded to agree with him. She was too tired to say no to his offer. looking at the tall figure grabbed his pants and put his blue soft robe on, tied it loosely at his waist. Then he walked out with his eyes half-closed to the puppy''s room. Wirata couldn''t help smiling. Stefan might not like humans that much but he definitely fell in love with Summer.

    "Arf!" The voice of the puppy cried out as soon as he saw his father''s tall body. Summer gave his daddy a glimpse as if he was asking why he was so slow. Stefan grabbed him up and touched his nose on the puppy''s nose as he normally did and carried him to the wide balcony garden. Stefan didn''t let Summer walk, his short legs would make it too slow. Stefan wanted to go back to sleep for a little bit more after taking care of the puppy.

    "Arf!" Summer made a noise when his personal business was done. Saw his father standing asleep! Summer looked at his tired face, thought that father must have overdone itst night. Stefan opened his eyes and used the paper to wipe the little dog until clean. Walked to pick up the bone and put it to Summer''s mouth then carried him back to his room.

    "Daddy will go back to sleep for a little longer. You nibble this bone and wait for me. Okay? I only need another hour. "

    He said to the puppy. Stefan saw the little face looking up at him and tilted his head a little in puzzled gesture, saying that they had not yet yed ball. He walked to a ball at the corner and nudged it to Stefan''s feet and sat back staring up and wait.

    "Daddy is so tired. Just one hour and then we will y. I promise." Stefan said to him and yawned.

    Summer continued to tilt his neck. His eyes wereining that he needed his father too. He didn''t see him muchst night. He nudged the ball to hit his daddy''s feet. His eyespletely plead. Stefan sighed.

    "Alright, boy."

    He spoke in surrender tone. Rolling the ball out the door towards the floating garden. Summer waggling his tail happily and ran after the ball. Stefan shook his head and smiled.

    The tall body stretched a few times and then followed the puppy out. He didn''t think he could go back to sleep now. Stefan took off his robe and pants, dropped them on the bed by the pool and jumped into the swimming pool.

    Wirata tried to go back to sleep but she couldn''t so she decided to get off the bed, walked to her room, washed her face, brushed her teeth and walked to the puppy''s room. But she didn''t see him and Summer so she went to the kitchen to make coffee and then walked out onto the garden.

    "Come swim with me"

    The dashing voice shouted immediately when he saw her. Wirata shook her head. She put the coffee on the table by the swimming pool. Saw little Summer gnawing on the bone.

    "No. I can''t. I have no energy."

    The soft voice replied. He smiled mischievously and swam to where she was standing. His sharp blue eyes also were speaking to her, reminding her what he had done with herst night. Wirata tried not to blush and ignore his teasing gaze.

    "Give me my coffee."

    Stefan ordered. He looked at the slim figure, she was wearing shorts and a blue T-shirt. Her face looked weary, indicating that she did not have enough sleep. She handed him a cup of coffee. He lifted it up, drank it then put it down on the edge of the swimming pool.

    "Something''s on your hair."

    The husky voice said, with his dark blue eyes looking at her head, his eyebrows frowned. Wirata immediately lifted her hand and touch her hair.

    "Where? What is it?" She asked with a worried voice.

    "I don''t know. Looks like a stain, not sure. On the left side"

    He answered. Wirata tried to find what it was but touching her head all over.

    "No, not there, a little backward. "

    He pointed out. Wirata made a frowned face when she couldn''t find it.

    "Come here, I''ll remove it for you."

    The well-wishing voice said. So Wirata sat down on the edge of the pool and bent her head down for him to take a look.

    Right that minutes she had to shout with a shock when the big hand grabbed her arm and pulled her into the water. She sank and swallowed water and coughed. Heard the cunning manughing. Wirata held his neck tightly to bnce herself and coughing more.

    "You idiot!" She yelled at him when she could speak. Stefan grinned, satisfied to see she was soaking. Wirata lifted her fist to smash him hard on his shoulders. Stefan tried to avoided.

    "Ouch! Hey. You just said you had no energy but you can beat me up now. Ouch! That hurts!"

    He shouted but Wirata didn''t stop.

    "You deserve it! I will never trust you again!"

    Wirata gave him a daggered re. The crazy man wasughing pleasantly with no care.

    "Since when did you trust me?" He asked with curiosity.

    "Never again as I just said."

    Wirata muttered with a sullen face.

    "Don''t pull your face, not beautiful and not nice." He said in teasing tone. His strong arms wrapped around her waist to support her in the water.

    "I am not nice to a bad crazy man." She shot him back.

    "Who is that? I don''t see any here. "

    The voice sounded too cool as if it wasn''t Stefan Mackenzie. Wirata shook her head to make her hair move and hit his face. He jerked back and that put a satisfying smile on her face.

    He lifted her body up, then buried his face between her breasts. Her T-shirt was wet and looked thin now. Stefan could see the line of her nipples. He opened his mouth and sucked it. Wirata gashed and smashed his shoulders.

    "Don''t do this. Stefan! Behave yourself."

    She yelled at him and trying to push his face away.

    "What''s wrong with me kissing my girl, huh? Or do you want me to do it to other women?" He said and nted a kiss on her cheek.

    Wirata stopped beating him and looked at his face. He obviously was in a very good mood at this moment so she better not stir him up as she knew his mood was easily changed. And now it was too early to be pissed off. It has gone only one week since she had moved in here. Other 51 weeks to go yet. So she should save some forter.

    Stefan squeezed her bottom in the water and that sent her up with shock. Wirata then squeezed his neck to pay him back. He just liked to please himself too much and didn''t care for the surroundings. Then the two were wrestling in the water. One was trying to kiss and touch as much as he could, the other was smashing his chest and trying to push his head under the water.

    "Good morning, boss. Oh, good morning, Miss." James'' voice came.

    "Good morning, boss and Miss." Ben also followed.

    The smart figures in the suit walked in. That made the fighting in the swimming pool stopped immediately.

    James and Ben stopped right on their tracks when seeing the scene in the swimming pool. The boss and hisdy were wrestling and the boss wasughing. But now the boss was embracing Miss Wirata in his arms and sending them a daggered re.

    Damn! Wrong time! ... Ben thought.

    "My morning would be GOOD if you two go away. Go have your coffee!"

    The boss sent another re.

    "I already had one, boss."

    James answered right away but Ben gave him a jab on his stomach that made James realize it was the wrong answer.

    "Um, but I usually have two a day. Let''s go, Ben."

    James nodded to Ben and they hurried to walked back inside the penthouse by having Summer running after them with a ball in his mouth.

    "The boss is definitely falling in the deep shit hole called love."

    James said to Ben when they were in the living room.

    "Yep, the very deep one." Ben agreed.

    "They both got panda eyes, must have been in action verytest night."

    James whispered and theyugh together.

    "Looks like it. The boss can''t take his hands off her. But I think it is a good sign. I hope she can change him. Last night was too crazy. I couldn''t believe he would have done something like that, and that was Bernardo, his number one enemy."

    Ben shared his thoughts with his close friend. People under Stefan''s wings knew that their boss was brave and he would fight along with his men, he would help if his men were in such the situation. But they would not think the boss would also jump to help the man who he had announced as his number one rival all these years.

    "It''s kind of weird. As we know the boss and Bernardo were the opposite. But I was thinking Bernardo could have done the same for our boss. So weird between them two."

    James joined his friend.

    "But it isn''t going to be so weird if I would kick your badass right now. I presume you idiots wouldn''t have a good day if you don''t talk about me for once."

    The harsh voice shouted behind, making the two bodyguards jumped. They turned and give their boss the sheepish smile.

    The boss was putting his arm on hisdy''s waist and they both were wet. Wirata had a towel cover herself and Stefan had his gown on.

    "We are going shopping. Get ready. Just one car, only you two with us."

    Stefan said to his men. He wanted to take Wirata to do some shopping. He had noticed that she didn''t have many clothes as a woman should have. Especially, her nightdresses. He wanted to see her in something as sexy as herself, not cotton cute dresses like a girl. But something yummier than that.

    "Yes, boss." The bodyguards bow to the order.

 Chapter 82 - How To Seduce The Boss (1)

    When they got in the bedroom. Stefan went into his bathroom to take a shower. Wirata felt relief that he didn''t drag her in with him. She prepared the clothes for the boss. As he said he was taking her to shop. She didn''t want to but who could stop this man.

    She put it on his bed then walked to her room and hurried to take a shower. Twenty minutester she finished. Wirata wore a longsleeved pink shirt and jeans with a pair of sneakers. She liked wearing clothes that made her feelfortable and easy to move. She was a woman with consciousness andmon sense after all. She lived with a mafia God who his daily life was unpredictable what''s going to happen. So she would prefer to be ready with clothes that not get in her way when she had to fight or to run.

    Wirata didn''t think she needed to put nice garment to decorate herself to get attention.

    She dressed up quickly, not spending too much time watching herself in front of the mirror. When you were confident that you were nice and clean, then you''re alright. That was her belief.

    Wirata never looked for men''s attention, because she had no interest in starting a rtionship. She didn''t even imagine herself getting married. So she didn''t need to dress up to impress anybody at all. And for Wirata, having a man in life was like having another JOB. She believed marrying to a man was marrying to work! So, no, thanks! Unless she loved him and he was worthy.

    Wirata shrugged off her random thoughts, didn''t know why she ended up thinking about love and marriage. She looked into the mirror, tied her hair up in a ponytail style and she was ready.

    Her phone made a sound. Wirata hurried to pick it up and she was surprised to see ''BND'' showed up on the screen. It was from Bernardo. Wirata ran to the bathroom and locked the door before pushed the button.

    "Hello."

    "Listen, Wirata." Bernardo''s voice said. Wirata suddenly was quiet as she had a strong hint it would be important information.

    "Stefan got Bruno. I want the bastard to be released to me. Because he is not Stefan''s enemy. If you love him then find a way to let Bruno go. Stefan should not create more enemies "

    Then the sound was cut off.

    Wirata put the phone down. Her brain processed the information quickly. Bernardo wanted her to advise Stefan to let Bruno go, so Bernardo would run the ring himself. But the stubborn person in the next room was tooplicated and too difficult, he liked to turn the easy thing into the hard stuff. And he would never listen to Wirata!

    ''If you love him, find a way to let Bruno go'' ...

    Those words of Bernardo circled her head. Love him?!!

    The hell no! She definitely didn''t love HIM. How could she?

    It was no way. Loving Stefan, the badass?!! That was the big NO.

    LOVE, it''s the heart issue and she only involved with him physically, not heart!

    She would get hurt to love somebody like Stefan. He wasn''t a man of any sensible woman''s dream, especially, her.

    In fact, she only stopped hating him now and again. On and off. When he was in a good mood. Wirata didn''t feel much hatred. But when he was behaving badly She hated him so damn much! Better to put it this way! No nonsense thinking about LOVE!

    But however, she agreed with Bernardo that Stefan shouldn''t make more enemies. She believed people should not create new karma.

    Especially Stefan Mackenzie, as it looked like his old karma was already overflowing!

    And the stock of his enemies was jam-packed full!

    But what should she do? How could she make Bernardo''s request happen?!

    Wirata came out of the bathroom. She stopped dead when seeing the tall figure sitting on the sofa at the foot of her bed. He was staring at her with his suspicious dark blue eyes.

    "Why did you close the door?"

    The serious voice asked. Did he mean the connecting door? It was her door and she could close it when she needed privacy, couldn''t she?

    "I only close it but I haven''t locked it. It''s my room so,..."

    Wirata ran out of words to say. Why this man didn''t know the basic rules about privacy?

    "But I don''t like it. Leave it open from now on." The boss ordered with an unpleased look.

    When Stefan finished the shower he saw that she close her door and he didn''t feel good when he couldn''t see what she was up to. He preferred to know, to hear and to see everything and that was the end of the story. No argue!

    "I am sorry. I forgot that you are the boss and it''s your house and I don''t have any right to do things that you don''t allow me to do." She sounded sarcastic.

    Stefan stood up and walked to her. Pulled the slender body to his embrace.

    "That''s right. And do remember. But don''t get upset. It''s because I don''t like this door close. I feel as if I can''t breathe."

    He said his reason which made Wirata frowned. Couldn''t breathe?

    She remembered when she first moved in, this door was closed, locked from his bedroom''s side!

    "Okay." But she had learned not to waste time to argue with him already.

    "By the way, I have finished the contract, need you to read and sign it."

    Wirata said.

    "Let me have a look."

    He sounded easy enough to listen so Wirata rushed to pick the paper from the big desk by the windows while the tall figure walked to sit back down on the sofa.

    "Here." She handed it to him. He pulled her to sit and he lied down, put his head on herp.

    "Let''s see what my woman has to say."

    He muttered with a hint ofughter in his throat. He looked nice and rxed. Wirata looked at his handsome face and sighed.

    This man could be anything he wanted to be, from the loveable person to the hatable one.

 Chapter 83 - How To Seduce The Boss (2)

    Wirata was thinking about what Bernardo asked her to do.

    Why did she have to care? Well, At least he was Sam''s brother. Her best friend''s brother and she loved and care about Sam''s happiness. Sam loved his brother so much so she would have to care a little. The mafia boss also loved Summer, so that was counted too. Wirata sighed when she found reasons she would stop this mafia God to build up more enemies.

    She used her fingertips to touch the mild bruises on his cheeks. He gripped her hand to kiss and held it on his chest. Then he was focusing on reading the contract.

    Trading Agreement between Stefan Mackenzie and Wirata Rattanawan

    (I write it in a simplenguage so that you could understand clearly. You=Stefan. I=Wirata)

    1. Cancel all debts between Mr. Stefan Mackenzie and Mr. John White.

    Stefan nodded and read on.

    2. Sry $ 20,000 per month. For twelve months

    (Can I get it in advance? Because I want to use it to pay off some debt, so that my mother won''t lose the house.)

    Reading at this point, Stefan recalled that he had not yet finished talking with Bernado about John''s debt. He would have to call the jackass soon.

    "Do you think your sry would be enough to redeem that house?"

    The harsh voice asked. looking up at her. Wirata sighed.

    "Bernardo has extended the time, which has a week left now. I will go talk to him and ask to pay some off first. If you could give me some sry in advanced, it may be just enough to make Bernardo feel sympathetic ... probably."

    Wirata said. She didn''t know a certain amount how much Uncle John owed Bernardo yet. She had asked Uncle John but he felt so ashamed to review it. Then a lot had happened and until now she still couldn''t get time to talk to him.

    However, for Wirata, that house was worth more. It wasn''t about money. It''s her mother''s bond with that house, she loved it very much and Wirata thought her decision to jump into this mess shouldn''t waste. She would get the house back for her mother.

    Wirata sighed, staring at her hand absently. Stefan stared at women. She wanted to carry all the burden on her little shoulders.

    "Fucking pathetic."

    Stefan cursed in his throat, felt irritated about the situation. He would talk to Bernardo about it again. She didn''t know that he already talked and offered a deal to the bastard and waiting for the answer. But Stefan wouldn''t wait anymore, he would find out soon. He didn''t want Bernardo to involve with Wirata. He wanted to clear out the path between the dumbass and her. Stefan''s woman would be looked after.

    But the woman thought she could handle everything by herself?

    "Mother loves that house very much. I will talk to him and then will know the exact amount Uncle John has to pay. If my sry of one year isn''t enough, the next ie wille from the pub. I will go to help Uncle John take care of it. "

    That was her n for earning more money and she was sharing it with him since he was the man who involved in everything about her now.

    "No. You have to be here with me, no other choice. You can''t work anywhere else for this one year time. I will handle the mess for you. No working for anybody. Do you understand?"

    He said in a serious tone. Wirata listened and thought along with his words. He just said he would handle the mess. Meaning, he would pay the debt off for her?

    "Will you...?"

    Wirata asked unbelievably. Saw him suddenly sent her a re and then turned away.

    "If I didn''t pay, would you go to bed with Birdy after me, huh ?! Do you think you just walk in and talk to the bastard and he would just say YES without asking for anything else in return?"

    Stefan asked the woman edgily. She was too fucking naive!

    "What about you? If you help me to pay Bernardo off. What would you like in return then?"

    Wirata asked him back. Because a man like Stefan, what she had heard, he wouldn''t waste his money. Everything was business and he had to get benefit from his investment.

    He turned to give her a dark re for her question. He was silent for a moment.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll let you know for sure when I know."

    He said in the irritated and annoyed tone. Stefan just knew he was frustrated when she talked about money. It made him think she was not different from other hungry women. Even he was used to it but he must have expected too much from this one, and he shouldn''t!

    Wirata sighed. Life in the hands of others like this, she could not do much so better to shut up for now.

    Stefan swept his eyes and read the contract quickly.

    3. It''s an exchange for only the external body for one year.

    4. You must not have other women while having me. If you breach of contract, it will end immediately and you have to pay me the full amount of money.

    5. Having a normal physical rtionship. No bizarre. No sadism. If you do, I will leave immediately, and you have to pay me the full amount of money.

    6. I will help look after the house and cook. (If you want.)

    7. Having physical rtionships. I use the protection of my choice. But in case a technical error happens, I will be responsible for it. You do not have the right to make a decision.

    Stefan frowned upon this ... technical error? ... What did she mean?! Protection?

    Did She mean being pregnant? ...

    Stefan was reading the number 7 again. Throughout his life, he never thought about marriage. With his lifestyle, Stefan never loved anyone, no heart in business. Therefore having a child with any woman had never been in his brain before.

    If there would be a kid involved, it would be with a woman he loved and wanted to spend his life with. But Stefan never thought about this case, between him and his hired woman named Wirata.

    When imagining that she was pregnant with his child, it made him feel very strange and he was not sure whether it was a positive or negative feeling! It was the strange feeling that squeezing his heart in the way never before, the way he couldn''t even describe and put it into words.

    "What does number seven mean?" A dashing voice asked. So Wirata looked at it.

    "I am responsible for protection as you told me before that you wouldn''t use the protection so I am taking birth control pills. "

    Wirata was not sure why he did not understand because the message was quite clear.

    "The technical error, meaning if you are pregnant with my child?"

    "Yes ... which won''t happen. I only stated that out just for prudence and just in case. "

    "If you be pregnant with my child I will have the child. Change this number seven, that I am responsible if you get pregnant. The child will be Mackenzie. "

    Stefan said. The offspring of Mackenzie''s had to be raised by his family. He would never let his child be in dire need. The Mackenzie must be raised in the proper Mackenzie''s way.

    "I already said that it would not happen. I take birth control pills very strictly. And from the number 3, we only have a one-year physical rtionship, so you won''t have me after that."

    She tried to say the error would be hers only, the mother had full right to the baby, after that.

    "Now I have a headache on this crazy contract. Take as I say. If thing goes wrong, the child must be mine. The number three is correct. It''s a one-year agreement, so it will. "

    He cut off and messaged his forehead so Wirata shut up.

    9. When the contract period expires I will move out immediately and everything will end.

    Stefan read the agreement until he reached the final point. Then handed it back to her.

    "Edit number 7 as I said and add that I would pay Bernardo for you to exchange with whatever I like."

    "I can''t put it that way. It sounds unclear. In case you want something I don''t have or something I can''t give."

    She protested. He looked at her face with an annoyed gaze.

    "I will not demand what you cannot give. And that''s enough for your silly contract. I''ll take you shopping. "

    Stefan stood up, shaking off her crazy agreement from his head. Pulled her to get up and put his arm around her waist and walked out to the living room Ben and James are waiting. James was holding the puppy in his arms.

    Wirata sighed quietly. After all. Everybody loved Summer, what else did she want?

    Now Bernardo''s words came back to her mind again. She was thinking about what he had asked her to do. She nced at the tall figure, his warm hand was at the waist. His face was still showing mild green bruises from the fighting. He was a quick-tempered man just using his harsh tone with her a minute ago and now he had a rxed posture ready to go shopping. He put his sunsses on and turned to look at her.

    "Ready?" Asking with a smirking smile. Wirata sighed and nodded.

    "Yep!"

    Wirata thought, for now, she had to follow his orders and made him satisfied and had peace. Then when he was in a good mood she would try to talk him down which wasn''t easy. But that was the way to start!

    "Let''s go."

    The boss said and the team followed.

    At the Shopping Mall.

    People couldn''t resist ncing at a very handsome man with sunsses on his face. He had a very beautiful woman by his side. She was pulling the puppy''s leash with two bodyguards at their back.

 Chapter 84 - How To Seduce The Boss (3)

    Stefan held Wirata''s hand, he saw the puppy was scared of people so Stefan bent down to grab him into his arm.

    "Are you scared? Don''t be. You''re a man. A man must not get scared easily. Understand?

    He spoke to the puppy as though he could get every word he said. Wirata couldn''t help to smile.

    Ben and James looked every bit smart with the suit and sunsses. All tall, solemn appearance. They were walking behind their boss''s family. The two turned to look at each othermunicating silentnguage that the boss was now enjoying ying the role of husband and father!

    "Actually, I don''t need anything. "

    Wirata said to Stefan with her soft voice. Coming out to have an eye-opening experience like this made her felt more rxed and be herself again.

    The tall figure by her side, too, he seemed very rxed and was in afortable posture. He was holding her hand and having Summer in his other arm.

    "Let''s go to the women''s clothing department, Ben and James, take care of Summer. You two can go have some coffee and wait for me. I''ll give you a call when we finish. "

    He turned around and gave summer to Ben.

    "Um ... I don''t think it''s a good idea, boss."

    James meant safety. They couldn''t just let the boss and hisdy wandering around in the open area alone.

    "Nobody''s gonna be stupid enough to hit me in broad daylight in the middle of a big mall like this. Don''t worry. Watch Summer. He seems scared and not used to a crazy crowded ce like this."

    Stefan said to his men. He knew they worried about his safety but Stefan thought he could take care of himself and Wirata if anything went wrong.

    Stefan dragged Wirata into a famous women''s clothing store.

    "I''ll sit and wait here. You go and choose the outfit and dresses you want."

    Stefan told her. She looked hesitant.

    "You don''t have to buy anything for me. I think I have enough clothes. There are more than enough. I don''t know why you want to waste money."

    She said, standing at the door and didn''t move while the shop staff hurried to wee them.

    Stefan then turned to the female seller, who was waiting and ready to serve enthusiastically.

    "Mydy wants all kind of dresses for all asions. Everything that is as beautiful as her and suits her. Can you help? "

    He asked the woman and gave her a hint of a smile. The woman was smiling more than dly and willingly.

    "Sure, sir." She said.

    Stefan nodded. He turned to look at Wirata.

    "I will wait here. You go with them. They will arrange it all for you, just tell them what you want."

    He said. She sighed and then followed the seller with no choice.

    There was whispering around the shop that Stefan Mackenzie, the handsome money mogul, was here right in front of their eyes in their shop. The buzzes continued that he brought his woman.

    So some more staff hurriedly came to help Wirata to choose the dresses. Every style of clothing was given to her to try on. The most beautiful gowns, evening dresses, nightdresses and all sorts of nice clothes were handed to her. The scene was too chaotic!

    Until three hours had psed when Wirata came out. She saw him sitting and waiting patiently. Wirata couldn''t believe that the man would be able to wait a long time like this. But then she thought he probably did this to all women he brought here.

    "It''s a lot and too many."

    She said in aining tone to him. When she was in the fitting room, she refused to take a lot of clothes they handed to her, but the staff said that Stefan ordered. Wirata tried to get fewer clothes while the sellers suggested her to take all. But in the end, she had more clothes than her five-year collection altogether!

    Now looking at the boss who everybody had to listen to his orders. He shrugged carelessly, shoved a hand in his hair and managed to look great as he stood up.

    "I have money to pay."

    Said the harsh voice. The seller invited him to pay at the counter.

    "I will have my men to collect the bags."

    Stefan said to the sellers as there were a lot of bags there. He rang James to pick the whole lots to put in the car.

    When finished the payment, they walked out of the shop. Once both were out of the ce, the staff whispered immediately.

    "It''s such a lucky day today. The first time I saw a living Stefan Mackenzie in front of my own eyes this close. I guess he must really love this one."

    One of them said.

    "He must indeed. Because as we know it''s the first time he brought the woman by himself. In the past, only women hade alone. He just called and said to put the bill in his name. My gosh! He is so handsome and so cool!"

    The other one responded and sighed with dreamy eyes.

    "Thedy is really beautiful though. But she is so strange as she didn''t want a lot and refused to have all we offered to her, unlike the other women who came here. They usually request too much."

    "Yeah, you''re right. Most of them are greedy and get me a headache when I have to serve them."

    The employees'' voices continued to gossip even the two disappeared from their eyes.

    It''s lunchtime so Stefan took Wirata to the food center floor where there were a lot of restaurants to pick as you wish.

    "What do you want to eat,dy?"

    He asked her in a teasing tone. Wirata raised her eyes to look into his eyes. Saw the handsome face with a smile. She blinked as she was staring at the warm and nice friendly smile he sent her.

    For once to see him smiling like this. So she smiled back to him, the sweet smile from her truely thankful feeling inside. She thought so far today he was behaving so well and he was kind of sweet. She smiled more when thinking about his patience for waiting for her three hours.

    Stefan raised his eyebrow up in a surprise to see her cute and sweet smile. Her face looked sincere, her beautiful eyes shimmered. He couldn''t help but bend down and nt a kiss on her cheek.

    "Don''t smile like this to any man."

    The order came. Wirata raised her eyebrow up.

    "Smile like this? Like what?" She asked out of curiosity.

    "Like you''re asking for a hot kiss and hot action."

    He whispered with a mischievous grin. Wirata blushed and smashed him on his shoulder with embarrassment. How could he trante her normal smile into that kind of meaning, she had no ideas.

    "Dirty mind you are!"

    She muttered and gave him a pinch on his arm.

    Stefanughed to see her cheeks had gone red. He pulled her closed into a hug.

    "Don''t rehearse me in public like this. It makes me look bad. The godfather got beaten by a small woman. That will ruin my image."

    He teased her again and dragged her into a restaurant nearby. The staff immediately walked toward to greet and led them to the VIP zone as requested.

    While eating, Wirata put some food on his te. He looked pleased and was in a good mood. He did not care to look at the price but Wirata saw that it was a very expensive restaurant.

    One moment, she wondered if he had ever seen the condition of a poor society. Did he know what the lives of endeavored people and those who were born to poor families were like? And especially, had he ever seen a slum?!

    Later on, they finished and he paid. Wirata sighed when saw the bill. He also left a generous tip for the waiter. Stefan stood up and grabbed her hand. He rang his men to meet at the car.

    "Do you know that the price for this meal, for the poor in Thand, he could take care of his family for the whole month."

    She said when they were in the car with Summer sitting on herp. Ben drove the car out of the famous shopping mall heading back to the penthouse.

    "So what?"

    Stefan turned to ask. Not understanding her purpose.

    Wirata sighed again and shook her head.

    "Nothing."

    She decided not to say too much. It wasn''t worthy.

    The world was so unjust and unfair as we all knew. And Wirata could not me anything or anyone about it. Some people were too wealthy, their prosperity was overflowing. They had more than enough and spending without thinking. While some people were dirt poor,ck of everything and they didn''t even know the next meal if they would have food to reach their mouth or not."

    "Am I wrong for being able to pay bills?"

    He asked. Stefan could read her thoughts a little. And the words she just expressed. He thought she was so overthinking about everything. This time he was not sure what she wanted toin about.

    "No. You are not wrong, and nobody is wrong."

    Wirata muttered in a quiet tone. It''s true that it was not his fault for being born rich with all the money to spend extravagantly.

    They were quiet after that. Stefan grabbed Summer. He nced at her, seeing that she was looking out of the car window. He then lied down and put his head on herp with the puppy on his chest.

    Wirata turned to look at the man and the puppy. Summer also lied down on his chest with his puppy eyes looking at her. That made Wirata smile. She put her hand on his small head.

    "I am going out tonight, having a business to deal with."

    He told her. That reminded Wirata of the thing Bernardo had asked her to do. The story of Stefan got Bruno.

    "Where are you going?"

    She asked.

    "It''s personal."

    Stefan replied. He would not tell her.

    Wirata nced at the handsome face. She was sure it was about Bruno the bad guy. So she had to think fast to find a way to stop Stefan to go out tonight. And trying to find a way to release Bruno to Bernardo.

    But...

    How?!

    Bernardo asked her to do a very difficult task. Wirata looked at the man, his face was rxed while his hand rubbing the puppy''s back.

    She didn''t want him to create more enemies, just like Bernardo said. That was good enough reason for her mission.

    At the penthouse, Ben and James helped carry all the shopping bags into her room. When they all outside as Stefan asked his bodyguards to gather in his office. Obviously, they were ning for tonight.

    Wirata opened the bags and picked up the transparent fluttering nightdresses to look at. And that minute she suddenly had an idea shing in her mind!

    She stared at the beautiful see-through sexy nightdresses in her hands, her brain was thinking and nning something out of her usual ways!

 Chapter 85 - How To Seduce The Boss (4)

    At five o''clock Wirata suggested that she would cook herself without having to order from the hotel restaurant. Saw Stefan and his men closing the office door talking for a long time since they came back.

    Wirata thought it was inevitable that he would go out, which must be rted to Bruno for sure, no doubt about it.

    "What are you cooking for me?"

    The harsh voice asked before the tall body came straight to her. He embraced her from behind, nted a kiss on her neck.

    "Squid."

    She answered in a serious tone which made him pull his face in disgust right away. But she gave away a smile, he realized that she was joking and messing with him. Stefan made a snarl sound in his throat and used his teeth to scrape her skin like a vampire.

    "Are you bullying me?"

    He sucked the soft skin on her neck which made her feel tickling.

    "Don''t bite. It''s ticklish. "

    Wirata protested with a giggle when he pretended to drag his tongue along the neck to tickle up her further.

    "Stefan, don''t do it. Ben and James maye in and I don''t want them to feel awkward. Let me go."

    "Who cares." He responded and kept sucking her skin. Wirata tried to not giggle.

    "Can I have WINE instead of rice ... please?" He whispered into her ears.

    "Don''t be crazy. I''m making Tom Yam Kung for you right now. Not spicy, a lot of big king prawns and I also add a lot of straw mushrooms, your favorite, isn''t it? "

    She used food to lure him. He stopped and looked at the ingredients on the counter she was preparing.

    "Very good. You are on the right track now, keep it going. I like it."

    No need to tell her that as she knew well, he liked people to please him. Stefan Mackenzie did not like anyone to offend and work against him that''s for sure. He obviously preferred having women cling to him and ttering him which was normal for most men.

    "Aren''t you going to the fitness room?"

    Normally if at home, in the evening He would go to the fitness room for one hour then showered and ate.

    "Don''t you need my help?"

    He offered generously. Wirata knew that he would slow her down instead so she shook her head to quickly reject. She wanted to talk to Ben and James, so her n now was, to get rid of him out of her way.

    "You go exercise. I''ll do it myself. It will be quicker."

    "You use me of slowing you down, huh?"

    He made the sound of knowing. He was very good and quick at interpreting negative meanings. But very slow or nonresponsive when it came to positive statements she made.

    "You are so smart, always know well."

    She teased him sarcastically. He made a frowning face and bit her neck to pay her back. Wirata couldn''t help tough out loud. He was like a teenager, so quick-tempered. She thought that when he was rxed and had a sense of humor like this, he was kind of... cute.

    She shouldn''t think like that too often. And he wouldn''t like the word ''CUTE'' for sure.

    "Alright, since you don''t want my help. I will go to the gym with Summer. He is getting fat right now. So greedy."

    He made aint about the puppy.

    "Who is the person who pampered him too much?"

    She responded and nce at him. He was using his index finger to point at his chest.

    "Me? I''m so strict with him. Making him walk around the pool, running and collecting balls every morning. But it''s sly, just like you."

    Did he say that she was cunning?

    "He likes cheating when I turn my back to him. He would hurriedly to skip his routine by not running theplete round but runs across to sit and wait for the bones. "

    He continued toin. Wirata shook her head, he knew the puppy was cheating but he still handed the bone to him. And that was the reason why the puppy doing that over and over again because he got the reward anyway!

    If he had children, he would definitely spoil them. Wirata tried to imagine his future wife and children. She did not know who it would be. But most importantly, it would not be Wirata.

    "You go. I will hurry to cook for you. "

    She looked at the time as the evening had begun. Stefan turned her around into his arms. She raised her hands away because it had contaminated the ingredients. Stefan lifted a corner of his mouth in a smirking as she couldn''t protest him. He bent down, hoovering his mouth just an inch above hers.

    "I wanna kiss you." He murmured and put his lips on hers. He kissed her as he wanted while she couldn''t do anything until he satisfied then lifted his face up.

    "Actually, I don''t have to go out to the fitness room. When I finish my business. I''ll exercise in bed with you anyway."

    He said and made dazzling eyes full of meaning in a sexy way. Wirata blushed. He liked to talk frankly and openly about sex, always like this. But she was still not used to it. She, therefore, blushed every time when the topic came across the sexual session.

    Stefanughed pleasantly in his throat, seeing that her cheeks had gone red, looked so kissable. He pulled her closer to snuggle and refused to let her go.

    "Stefan, please. release me. My hands are dirty. "

    "I don''t want to release you but I want to make love to you, huh."

    He was never good at taking orders from anyone. Now his handsome face buried between her breasts.

    "Stop and get out."

    Wirata made a serious voice. The man was truly stubborn. Stefan inhaled the sweet fragrance of her skin which smelled like flowers for a moment, then lifted his face and let her go eventually.

    "As you know I like a lot of king prawns and not spicy ... mushrooms cut in half. Understood?"

    Here came the order. He was good at giving instruction as she knew well. And he didn''t like the mushrooms cut into four portions, it''s too small for him. She nodded.

    "Understood, boss." She was sarcastic with him but in a teasing tone rather than being serious. Stefan grinned with a pleasant feeling. He liked the way she was today. He kissed her again on her cheek and strode out of the kitchen.

    Wirata shook her head and sighed after themander disappeared from the kitchen door. She walked quickly to the door and sneaked to look. She heard him talking to Ben and James in a serious tone. Wirata waited for a moment until she did not hear his voice. Then she grabbed the phone and pressed a text to Ben.

    ''Has your boss gone to the fitness room yet?''

    ''Yes, Miss. He''s gone with Summer.''

    A reply from Ben.

    "Thene to the kitchen, both of you. Quickly!"

    She sent another message.

    Minutester, Ben and James walked into the kitchen.

    "Close the door too,"

    said Wirata. The bodyguards then quickly pulled the door closed.

    "What''s the matter, Miss?"

    Ben immediately asked. Saw Wirata acting as if she''s having a top-secret.

    "Answer my question honestly first."

    She spoke in a whispering tone. The two men quickly nodded.

    "Where are you going tonight?"

    "Um ... the boss won''t let me tell you," said Ben.

    "I know ... it''s about BN, right?"

    She used abbreviations and lowered the tone.

    ''BN'' for Bruno.

    "Yes."

    James answered. He was quick to get her words.

    "In fact, it is not necessary for your boss to go out and fight. Why doesn''t he let BND do it himself? Why does he have to get involved? Wasting his time and creating more enemies. Do you both agree with me, right? "

    She tried to convince them. Her concerned face and voice made Ben and James paused and thought along with her statement. They also turned to look at the door, being afraid of the boss woulde in any time.

    ''BND'' for Bernardo.

    Wirata stared at them intensely, waiting for an answer. Ben and James turned to make eyes contact. In fact, the two of them had strongly disagreed with the boss since they got Bruno. And now, thedy said this so they hurriedly nodded in agreement.

    "But who dares to stop the boss?" James said in low voice. Three of them were standing facing each other with their brain in the thinking mode.

    "If you two love him. We must cooperate. I have a n ... tonight I will hold onto him, and the two of you have toe up with a n, whatever n you can think of, to manage to let BN into BND''s hands. "

    "But the boss has carefully nned to go out tonight."

    Ben said in a low tone.

    "Come on, I''ll manage your boss. But could both of you do the part that you are responsible for? "

    Wirata divided duties.

    Ben and James eyed one and other. She had already presumed they were in the same team. What a smart woman! But they did agree with her so they were thinking hard.

    "Umm ... Please, let us discuss for a moment."

    Ben said, pulling James''s arm to another corner of the kitchen and began to whisper things together.

    "What do you think, James? How the hell did she know all this?"

    "I have no fucking clue. But she might have guessed from the day before when facing Bernardo andst night when the boss came home like a smokey bacan. However, I think it''s a very good idea. Because I disagree with the boss to take the risk again. Honestly, I don''t see the necessity for the boss to put his hands in the business that not belong to him. like she said, he shouldn''t involve. "

    "Me too. But if we both cooperate with thedy, would it be a betrayal? "

    Ben consulted his friend. He did not want to be called a traitor!

    "No, because we love and have well-wishing for the boss. We have good intentions for his safety. A wise man said good intentions are what counts. " James responded with confidence in his belief.

    "True, James. I think you''re right. Then you must have a n what to do to send ''that guy'' to the ''other guy'' by ''this guy'' will not get suspicious. "

    Ben pointed to the gym when he mentioned ... This Guy.

    "And be will have to make sure ''that guy'' get to ''the other guy'' quickly and quietly. Because if we were caught by ''this guy'', you and I will have to eat feet and fists of this guy for the next meal. "

    Ben said with a mouth pointing to the gym again. That made James scratch his head with a headache.

    "And if you don''t stop confusing me with your fucking dizzy words, THIS GUY will kick your dumbass before every guy!"

    James scolded pointing on his chest when he pronounced the words ''THIS GUY''. He shook his head for his partner''s dizzy expressions. But theyter agreed to follow Wirata''s n.

    "Very good ... and don''t be scared."

    The leader said to encourage the team. Ben thought thedy could say that because she didn''t have to risk eating ''FAST FOOT'' as they did. Inside Ben''s mind, he was still afraid that the boss would catch them. Wirata looked at the two handsome bodyguards. They stood quiet and listening to her.

    "We are doing this because we love and have well-wishing for him. Is that correct?"

    She continued to inspire the courageous unit including herself. And she didn''t realize the words she was using.

    "Yes, Miss."

    Two tall men nodded. They nced at one another and sending silent agreement that Miss Wirata must love the boss very much. She dared to think of a preliminary n like this without fear the boss would kill all of them if they got caught!

    Well, okay, if thedy was not afraid, and they both were big men, well-trained bodyguards, so, what to be scared of...?

    "Okay, Miss. We''ll find the way." Ben said finally.

    Wirata sighed with relief.

    "Very good! You two can go now. Find your own food and lock the front door too. "

    Ben and James bow to the task-force leader before leaving the room. Wirata hurried to finish the cooking and ran to her bedroom to take a shower while the boss was still doing his exercise.

 Chapter 86 - How To Seduce The Boss (5)

    Stefan led Summer to a two-hour workout in the fitness room then he took the puppy to his room. The puppy ate and lied down dozed off right away. Stefanughed to see him worn out like that.

    He went to take a shower. He thought the woman obviously was still cooking because she did note to prepare the clothes for him. Stefan wore jeans and a T-shirt, after eating he had a personal business to run as nned with Ben and James.

    When walking out to the living room, Stefan did not see his two henchmen. He understood that they had gone to take a shower as well. Stefan could smell the delicious dishes from the kitchen. Today she seemed really enthusiastic and good to him. It looked like she was sweeter, gentle and caring for him than ever before.

    She probably already realized that he was the person that she should care as much as possible if she wanted to live peacefully. Stefan smiled and stepped toward the kitchen door, feeling pleased with his thoughts.

    But he had to immediately stop dead right on his tracks at the opened door when he looked inside the big kitchen. Stefan had to close his eyes and opened again as he wasn''t sure what he was seeing.

    Was that real?!

    Holy fucking god!

    It was real!

    "Holy God!"

    He swore without knowingly himself. His eyes almost came out of their sockets. His mouth gasped with the picture in front of him!

    A beautiful figure wearing a beautiful nightdress. The dress was white and transparent! She was turning her back to the door, bending down to pick up a spoon that had fallen on the floor!

    The dress, which was very short, the length only just about to cover her butt, was pulled up along with the stretching posture and when she bent down that much it revealed her cheeks, round snd beautiful, covered with a little white G-string. Its strap buried between the two beautiful full cheeks. They were looking good enough to eat!

    "Oh my fucking god!" Stefan swore again. He was stunned with awe and nearly got a heart attack with the unprepared mind to see her like this. His mouth was still opened nearly dropped on the floor and it''s watering at the very hot sexy image in front of his eyes. He felt his knees weakened and hurried to grabbed the edge of the door to support himself before he hit his head on the floor!

    "Oops! You here already."

    The sweet, clear voice greeted when she turned to him. This time, Stefan''s eyes widened twice as before when the front of the dress was a kind of coring deep, so the full breasts were shing out to show their beauty. Full and stunning like the beautiful lotuses. The transparency of the dress made the pink nipple clearly visible.

    Stefan could feel and hear his blood boiling in his body. The desired heat originated and it made his shaft growing and expanding in his pants without him doing anything to it.

    He scanned her slender sexy body. The lower part of her beautiful mound showed through the thin fabric with only a little G-string covered. Stefan immediately felt of his dry throat. He stuck his tongue out and licked his lips. Felt so thirsty, for the very specific thing.

    He wanted to drink WINE!

    Wirata saw the man was holding the door frame looking at her with his wide eyes and his mouth opened in drooling then he seemed to realize, he closed it and swallowed hard.

    She tried to hide herughter and felt a little embarrassed. But she kept all of her feelings entirely within herself. Now she had to go with the n and stick with it. It was the only n that could get the man''s intention!

    "Are you hungry yet?" Asks the sweet voice with a sweet smile.

    Stefan was blinking rapidly. His brain was trying to find out what happened. And what was he doing here? But a minuteter, a glimpse of the dishes which lined up on the counter. Made him realize that ... he came here ...to eat.

    Stefan then could think a little more that, Ben and James were about toe back so he quickly pulled the door shut and locked it. Stefan was afraid of the two reappearing to see what he was seeing. If so, then he would definitely have to kill them!

    "You ... ah ... why ... why ... ah, you ..."

    It seemed like his brain was in trouble, unable to make simple questions. Wirata saw his gestures and pretends to realize and looked down at her dress.

    "Um, I have just finished cooking. It was so hot and I was sweaty so I went to take a shower. I think you want me to wear the dress like this that''s why you bought it for me? Um, is it ugly? ... Not suit me, right? I will go to change it. "

    She pretended to walk in front of him. The big hand hurriedly grabbed her and pulled her to hug.

    "Oh, no, don''t change it. You look so beautiful ... Very beautiful ... No ... Don''t change."

    He managed to speak a sentence. still staring down at her whole body with his dark and hot gaze. Wirata wrapped her arms around his neck and pushed her body closer to his tall body. Looking at his face in a seductive gesture.

    "Do you like it?"

    The sweet voice asked and looked a little embarrassed. Stefan gradually smiled.

    "I like it very much ... I like it the most."

    He whispered before bending down and crushing his mouth on hers, kissed her urgently and Wirata kissed him back passionately. The small tongue rejoined his. Stefan moaned in a throaty voice, satisfied with her response.

    He kissed her hot and hard. Use the tongue to chase hers and flick hers crazily until the body heat raised up in no speed. The mouth was on her soft skin, kissing and dragging his tongue along her neckline. Wirata lifted her face up, tilted her neck a little, allowing him to get to her. She went soft with his touch.

    "Oh, Wine, you make me crazy."

    He muttered in a shaking voice with a hot need. His face buried between her full breasts. He opened his mouth to suck her pink nipples through thin nightdress until it was wet and he could see the ruby ??pink so clearly. Stefan''s heart was beating fast like rushing through hell. He nudged the straps out off her shoulders and the beautiful dress dropped on the floor.

    She was so stunningly sexy that Stefan almost gushed his own blood and dropped dead on his spot with the beauty in front. The big hand reached and squeezed her plump breasts. He bent down and shed her nipples with his hot and wet tongue. Rapping them rapidly and hungrily.

    "Oh, ... Stefan ... Ah..."

    Wirata moaned out. Her body was so hot with his touch as she knew she couldn''t work against his expertise. But she had to try to give her best shot, making it her best performance for this time.

    Wirata pushed his body against the wall, pulled the T-shirt out of his body. She gave him a cheeky and yful smile, seductive affection she had on him was so powerful. Stefan groaned in his throat.

    "When did you learn to seduce a man like this, huh?"

    Stefan asked in a low husky voice. Reaching and crushing her nipples with his fingers while allowing her hands to unzip his jeans. Wirata pulled them off his long legs along with his underwear. The giant dragon appeared prominently in front of her eyes. Wirata knelt down and reached to hold it in her palm, fondling it gently. With his question, she lifted her face to look at him.

    "Since I saw the dress. I thought you might like it." She whispered.

    Two hands slowly swiped up and down his length, rubbing the twin balls gently. Stefan moaned out with the thrilling sensation.

    "Ah ... so good ... My God, faster, Wine... again, like that ... Ah ... Oh, God."

    He muttered and groaned under his breath, lifted his head and inhaled deeply and heavily with a thrilling sensation, the heat was overflowing and urging to explode.

 Chapter 87 - How To Seduce The Boss (6)

    Wirata held the base of his thick and long shaft, using her tongue to lick at the tip. Transparent mucus continuously flowed out. Stefan startled and jerked his body up, looking down to see her soft tongue licking and dragging around the big mushroom head of his manhood.

    "Oh my God. Yes ... Ahhhh, very good, Wine ... Ohh."

    He began to bounce, moving his hips against the soft tongue. Wirata opened her mouth and covered the tip of the hard cannon, then moved her head up and down, allowing the thick and big shaft to move in and out of her mouth. Stefan moaned out uninterrupted, moving his hips in the same rhythm as her mouth.

    "Ah ... Wine ... it''s so fucking good. Oh, faster, please ... Oh ... yeah ... excellent, I''m so fucking hot."

    He groaned. Bouncy and rocking his hips more, guiding the giant gun in and out frantically. Until he could no longer tolerate the heat that burning him from inside out. Stefan put his hand on her shoulder, gesturing her to stop.

    "Don''t you like it?"

    She looked up and asked. He pulled her up and lifted her body to sit on the dining table.

    "I like it very much but I don''t want to finish before you. Ah, you are very beautiful, Wine. "

    He muttered, sweeping his gaze all over her beautiful body. His hands reached out to squeeze her breasts on both sides. Wirata rxed her body and lied down on the table in a seductively and invitingly posture, she was trying to give her best shot as intended to. Stefan watched the way shey down there and he could not control himself anymore. He caressed her nice soft skin from her breasts down to her stomach. Narrowed his eyes on her.

    "You are fooling me around, aren''t you, huh? ying provocatively this much, be prepared to be punished, Wine. And don''tin that I was cruel to you coz I won''t let you go to sleep all night long. It''s gonna be a long night for us."

    All night long, tonight? ... That indicated that he had forgotten already that he was going out ... Wirata smiled sweetly, pleased with her job, so far so good.

    Stefan touched her there, above the sexy G-sting, he then pulled it off her body. Now she was naked lying down on the dining table, so ready for him to eat her up, every inch of her.

    The hand stroked and squeezed her soft rosy folds. Saw the beautiful face twisting with a thrilling sensation. Her eyes were half-closed. She was biting her lower lip to stop her soft moaning sound. The picture in front of his eyes was too erotically beautiful beyond words.

    "Gosh. You take my breath away." He muttered in his throat.

    Wirata opened her eyes and looked, saw him looking at her with his dark glowing eyes filled with mes of desire.

    His tall body moved in and stood between her legs. He bent down and put his mouth on hers again. Two bodies were close with no gap between them. He kissed down her beautiful body. Drawn and pursued her both nipples hungrily making her arch up to meet his mouth eagerly and unknowingly herself. She dug her fingernails hard on his shoulders to release the suffered but thrilled feeling.

    "Um, Stefan. ... Ah..."

    The beautiful body writhed. Her hands moved to grab his hair when his tongue licked and danced around her nipples, his teeth scraped her skin sending the thrill throughout every cell of her being.

    He fed himself with her yummy beautiful breasts until satisfied. After that, the handsome face moved lower, toward an important goal. He parted her legs wider, put her feet up on the edge of the table until the beautiful rosy petals appeared clearly as a full HD picture right in front of him.

    Her moistured flower was beautiful and firm. Clearwater at her center almost dripping. Stefan bent down to use the tongue to lick, ate the sweet nectar instantly.

    "Ah ... Stefan ... Yeah ... There ... Oh..."

    The soft voice moaned, her hips were bouncing up until her body floated uncontrobly. Stefan dragged his tongue all over her wet mound. Flicking and licking rapidly at the soft folds and then he opened his mouth to suck her clit, that move made her slender body bouncing wildly.

    "Oh ... Stefan ... Um ... I can''t stand anymore ... Oh, please."

    She pleaded. Stefan knew that she was about to touch the edge of heaven very soon. So he sent his middle finger in her moisture and moved it in and out at the high speed while his tongue licking her clit continuously at the same time.

    "Ah, Stefan ... Ohh, my god...Ah..."

    The end of a long moan, Her body floated and twitched, releasing the sweet juice into his mouth overwhelmingly. Stefan took every drop of her into his mouth hungrily.

    Then the tall body stood up to his full height. Used his hand to hold his thick long shaft. He used it to stroke her wet soaking area. Using its tip to caress, sweeping from the left area to the right. And then touched it to her clit. Focusing on stroking her sensitive part there. Her body jerked and shook up, with the moaning sound was let out nonstop.

    Stefan satisfied to see such a sexy and seductive picture in front of him. He held the big cannon and pointed it at the pink channel which was so wet and slippery.

    "Ohh, I really like it when you''re so hot like this. Oh, Wine, prepare yourself. I''ll make you forget your name. Keep watching."

    He warned. His shaking voice was ripped with desire. Stefan couldn''t stand the heat any longer. He braced himself close to her thighs and thrust his whole length into her tight lovely wet cave. He could feel her heat and her soft muscles squeezing his shaft. That made him crazy, he groaned out loud with the thrilling sensation. He started to thrust in and out. Her body was moving with him in the same nice rhythm. She was shivering and let out her soft moan again and again.

    "Ahh, ... Stefan ... Please ... Ah..."

    She urged him to move faster by lifting her hips up to meet him. That pleased him so damn much. Stefan held her legs wide open. He bent down to suck her nipples while thrusting hard. She moaned loudly than never before.

    "Get ready, Wine. I will do my best for you."

    He whispered to her ears. Then the strong hips rocked and thrust violently until her body was throbbing hard. She could feel the end of the cannon that ran toward the innermost wall of her inside.

    "Stefan, please. I am drying here...Oh..."

    The pleading voice of her made Stefan go insane. He increased the speed, frantically moved his hips, thrusting his throbbing shaft nonstop into her paradise grove very seriously. The moaning and breathing sounded heavy in the big kitchen.

    "Oh, God. It''s fucking great, Wine. Oh, please cum for me again. "

    He whispered. His voice was cracking up with all the emotion that threatened to explode.

    Wirata felt so hot and she was moaning uninterrupted. Her beautiful breasts were throbbing up and down as he thrusting into her. Stefan elerated the speed of the thrust to the maximum. His hips pierced heavily and rapidly.

    "Stefan ... Ah ... I ... I..."

    "Let yourself go for me, Wine. I''m waiting for your sweet juice. ... oh ... yeah ... cum for me ... now!"

    At the end of the order, arge body thrust hard and deepest. Wirata jerked her hips up and screamed, let the clear water flow out overflowingly as he ordered. It''s spilling all over his thick shaft. Stefan didn''t let her down yet, he reached to stroke her clit more to help her climb to the very top. Released every drop for him.

    He then elerated into his speed without dy. His tall body raged at the small body until a minuteter he groaned, trembled, and released the warm and turbid stream of his own into her body. He bent down and put his face between her plump breasts. They both were breathing heavily, trying to inhale more oxygen into their lungs.

    "Oh, God ... What are you doing to me? Wine."

    The harsh voice said and he was panting with exhaustion. Wirata kept her eyes closed while trying to breathe. Until her pulse speed was slowing down then she slowly smiled ...

    It worked!

    Brrrrr-Brrrrrr...

    Stefan phone made a sound that there was a message came into his inbox. He then remembered the n tonight. The tall body quickly stretched up, removed his length from the soft crucible and rushed to find his phone in his jeans pocket.

    Wirata quickly closed her legs. Stefan looked on his phone screen to read the message.

    ''We have severe diarrhea, boss ... tonight we can''t follow the n. Let it be tomorrow night. ''

    Message from Ben.

    Stefan Frowned. Diarrhea?

    What did these two eat? Was it when he let them go to have coffee at the shopping mall? He hoped that they wouldn''t give anything bad to Summer to eat too.

    Wirata gradually sat up. Stefan turned to look at her beautiful naked body. Two plump breasts, held up to lure an insect (named Stefan) to suck her sweetness. His giant dragon quickly expanded and nodded its head again as the desire rose up in his brood to see her like this.

    He then lifted his lips in a smirking and mischievous smile.

    Well, that''s good. The asshole Burano could wait.

    Right now, nothing was as important as being here with his hot and sexy girl, putting his giant stake in the groove of her softness all night long.

    She dared to tease Stefan Mackenzie in the area he was skillful at.

    Then she would learn to know more about how to do it properly and the way he had in mind with her!

 Chapter 88 - How To Seduce The Boss (7)

    "Ben and James got diarrhea."

    He told her. Wirata nodded and smiled sweetly. The two bodyguards were doing their job, following the n. Wirata did not know what the next step would be with Ben and James, but her duty at this moment was to keep the man at home all night.

    Stefan put his arms around her waist and bent down to nt a kiss on her cheek.

    "Have they taken the medicine yet?" Wirata asked.

    "They know very well how to take care of themselves, don''t worry about them. They are tough."

    Stefan said, held her slender legs apart and moved to stand closer. He pulled her to sit precariously at the edge of the table and then used his long and thick shaft to linger with the rose petals which were still wet with the sweet juice. He smiled craftily.

    "Let''s continue. But why are you so good today?"

    He asked while pulling her body closer and then thrust in instantly without warning. He groaned with satisfaction when hearing her soft moan bursting out too. Wirata felt the body getting hot again with his hot touch.

    "I am good every day." She replied and closed her eyes when he stared down with his dark eyes.

    He withdrew and then pushed it hard back into her again. Wirata was shivering with the emotion inside. She leaned back, using her hands to support herself on the table. The posture made her full breasts floating up more. Stefan stooped down and kissed her, dragging his tongue around her breasts and flicking her beautiful rosy nipples rapidly.

    "But today you are very good and very sexy and very lovely."

    His voice was mumbling while he was kissing her breasts. Wirata smiled butter she had to moan because he used his teeth to scrape her nipples, bit them and then using his tongue to lick fast in his warm mouth. His hips shifting, pushing, thrusting, making the sensational thrilling and she couldn''t do much but moaned.

    "Uh ... Stefan ... Ah"

    "Do you like it? This is the reward for being nice tonight ... Oh ... you''re so hot ... Ah ..."

    Stefan bounced and elerated the speed, pushing in and out rapidly. The burning desire was overwhelming. It was too much as he had never felt like this to any woman before. Her cavity was soft and so tight, it was squeezing and tightening his shaft, sending the thrilling all over his being almost unbearable.

    "Oh, gosh. Wine, you''re killing me."

    His voice was husky with the emotion.

    "Oh ... so sexy. Prepare yourself, Wine. I will make you unable toe down to earth. Ahh... You will be in the seventh heaven all night. I promise. "

    The lustful man proimed. Wirata heard him promised and it made her a little scared because she did not know if she could handle him all night long. But her brain was not thinking straight and clear at the moment. He announced he would make her forget her name and now he promised. This was too dangerous for her to survive the night.

    "Um, don''t promise. I am scared."

    She murmured while closed her eyes and moving with him. Stefan smiled widely to hear her confess like this.

    He gently pushed her body to lie down again while their parts still moving. Then he thrust harder and grabbed her small waist, pulled it in while he thrust into her. The rhythms were heavy, ramming rapidly nonstop. They moaned together as one.

    Stefan looked at the beautiful and extremely sexy view in front of him. She took his breath. He used his thumb to stroke her center as he knew that she was going to reach her highest point soon. Her body bounced up, tensed, and then she screamed for a long time, releasing her sweet juice over his shaft causing it to move more quickly.

    When she reached her destination, Stefan quickly withdrew his thick cannon off her juicy cave. Pulled her soft body down to stand on the floor. Turned her around so her back was reviewed to him. Her face rested on the table. The curvy hips pointed out. He held her leg opened again until he saw her pink furrows which his giant dragon had just ducked in. Stefan pointed his length at the target again and thrust back in, hard and fast, buried his whole in her warm lovely groove. She moved her hips to ept him willingly.

    "Oh ... My Gosh. It''s so good ... ah."

    He made a rough sound in his throat in satisfaction with her cooperation. Wirata felt her body was heating up again so quickly as she just reached the climax but he could do things to her to make her behave as though it wasn''t herself.

    She could hear his heavy and fast breathing as he sliding in and out. She felt her mind fogged with unknown emotion and her brain malfunctioning. Her lungs were running out of oxygen and her life was depending on him.

    "Ah, Stefan. Please. I um... I ah... "

    Stefan heard the sweet voice begging. Her body was shaking with hot desire. He felt as though his body going to explode in any second to see her so hot like this.

    He sped up his hips, hurried to give her what she asked for willingly. The big hand gripped her hips pulled her in with his thrusting rhythms. The strength and fast movement making the sound of his balls hitting with her mound along with the moaning sound. It was so erotically atmosphere. Stefan loved every second of it and wouldn''t exchange it for anything in the world.

    "A, Wine ... Yeah ... Oh, God. Cum for me. "

    The dark voicemanded and thrusting hard and deepest. Wirata jerked up to meet his thrust. Her body twitched instantly as if her body had already been enved by his orders. She heard the long moan that she didn''t realize it was hers.

    The clear sweet juice flowed out again. This time Stefan could not endure his intolerance anymore. His body was too hot and expanded near the explosion and his shaft was all swollen inside her. Stefan hastened the momentum of stabbing his weapon in her love stream. The next minuteter, the tall body tensed and trembled, jerked up and releasing the thick liquid into her, every drop of it.

    "Oh, Wine. I''m dead now."

    He managed to say out with his heavy breathing. Stefan withdrew himself out and lifted her up to sit on the table again. Open her slender legs and thrust his shaft back in..He liked the feeling of immersing himself in her warm softness. The handsome face fell on her thin shoulder.

    Wirata rested her face on his wide chest. Heard his heart pounding very strong and fast rhythms, as fast as her own heart.

    Stefan Mackenzie''s heart, the heart that had never handed to anyone, was beating and sounding so strong like this.

    Wirata smiled, he said he''s dead but his heart was still beating. He was cute when he was in the mood to make a joke like this. She felt rxed after so much orgasm.

    She touched her face on his hot smooth skin. He stood stably. At this moment, he made her feel safe to be under his wings. The tall figure as stable as a mountain that could protect those under his shadow to be safe from all the monsoon and danger.

    However, no matter what she felt. At the end of the day, it was him who had the power to decide if he wanted to spread his wings to protect whom.

    "Are you tired? What are you thinking?"

    Stefan asked softly into her ears when he saw her resting her face on his chest quietly.

    "Aren''t you hungry? It''s 9 o''clock already."

    Wirata raised her face and asked him instead of answering his question. The clock on the wall told that. Stefan looked at the beautiful face. She smiled tenderly at him which it did not happen often. Stefan bent down to kiss her cheek.

    "Of course, I am starving, can eat a horse right now. You are draining all my energy. "

    He used her. Wirata widened her eyes and shook her face in protest. This lustful man never did anything wrong! He saw her eyes and heughed in his throat. Wirata then smiled, feeling so rxed to get mad.

    "Then move. I will prepare the food for you. "

    The sweet voice said. Stefan smiled. Put his hands under her hips and lifted her up from the table. Their bodies were still connected!

    "Let me walk." She said and blushed. Stefan smiled mischievously. She wrapped her legs over his hips and her arms holding around his neck as she asked to get down.

    Wirata immediately felt his weapon that grew deep inside her expanding. He groaned softly in his throat.

    "I''ll take you to shower first, Miss hygienic cleanest. And then we''ll eat."

    He whispered in a teasing tone because he noticed she liked to clean up if she could after having sex. But then he moaned out as he carrying her to the door. Because the movement caused friction He pressed her body against the wall next to the door.

    "Really?" Wirata whispered in an unbelieved tone.

    "Yeah. I am so fucking hot again. Oh, Wine. What are you doing to me?"

    Once finished talking. He started to move his hips, thrusting hard into her rapidly. Her body leaned against the wall and moved with him with no choice. He bent down to suck her nipples and Wirata had to moan out softly. The thrilling sensation was so extreme and building up so quick. The moaning sound was loud in the kitchen again.

    "Oh ... Stefan. Faster, please...Ah..."

    Wirata couldn''t control herself, just like every time when he touched her. Her body seemed to have its own mind. His low husky voice was bellowing in his throat, bouncing his body to the rhythm of his prod

    "Ohhh, yeah ... Great, Wine. I like it when you rebound up like this. Oh, you make me so hot, Wine. Oh, Wine. A...Yeah... "

    He whispered and roared into her ears. His breathing was hot and fast. He pushed hard and fast into her every time he jerked his hips. Until the emotion reached the point where they could not bear any more. He thrust hard once again and the movement sending him and her to visit seventh heaven. They cuddled and held on each other trying to drag oxygen into their lungs as much as they could.

    "I thought we are going to the bathroom, taking a shower."

    She said to him with her soft-sleep tone as that was the sex made you feel.

    "Yeah. We are."

    He whispered then reached to open the door and used his hands to support her hips and walked out with their bodies still joined just like before.

    "Um, walking like this, I think it''s a bad idea."

    Wirata whispered to him.

    Stefanughed.

    "No. I think it''s a very idea." He whispered back.

 Chapter 89 - How To Seduce The Boss (8)

    "Um ... let me walk, please. It''s gettingte."

    Wirata repeated softly, she was tired and thought if he carried her in this position like he was doing they were not going to reach the bathroom until tomorrow. Stefan shook his head and gave her a crafty smile.

    "No, I like it like this."

    The man never listened to anybody as she knew well. She sighed and let him do what he wanted. She rested her face on his broad shoulder.

    But not for long whening out to the living room, Wirata felt his evil weapon grewrge inside her once again. He immediately ced her on an arm of the sofa.

    "Aw, Wine. I am fucking hot again. You are making me swollen, Ah."

    The whisper came and he bent down to put his mouth on hers while his hips started to move.

    "Oh, Wine. You are so tight and so hot that I couldn''t stand it. "

    The low husky voice said into her ears and Wirata felt the heat shot up in her body so quickly to hear him and to see him like this. She didn''t want to ept that he was so sexy. But that was the truth. He was a hot sexy man she had ever met.

    "Oh, yes. Wine. It''s so good. Ahhh..." He continued to groan while thrusting into her so hard and fast.

    He bent his head and licked her two plump breasts, creating a more thrilling sensation for her. Their bottoms were rocking, moving, thrashing together crazily. Wirata could only moan, felt the joyous pleasure that he gave her nonstop.

    "Oh, Stefan ..." She murmured his name.

    "Yeah. Wine. Ahhh, do you like it?" He asked while breathing heavily and put up his speed to move his hips, thrusting in and out like he did not feel tired of it.

    She couldn''t reply back but moaned softly in her throat when he used his hand to stroke her soft spot between her legs to help her get more pleasure.

    "Oh, Stefan...It''s...Ah..."

    She held on tight on his shoulders. Her feets hooked behind his hips and pressed them so that every time he pushed back in, it went so deep inside her, building up the thrilling emotion for both of parties.

    Stefan liked to listen when she cried with pleasure, calling his name again and again. Her soft sweet voice fluttering with desire emotion.

    "Oh ... Stefan ... Hurry ... Ah"

    "Ask me again. Nicely."

    He whispered, pretended to rattle fast enough to let her feel as if he''s going to send her to the edge of heaven but when she was so close, then he stopped the movement immediately, causing Wirata floating between the earth and heaven. She couldn''t believe what he just did.

    "Stefan, don''t stop. Please."

    She tried to speak with heavy breathing. Stefan smiled, pleased with her begging. And he started moving again, banging her violently. It took only one minute when her body twitched and she screamed at the peak of heaven. Then he stopped his movement right away. She opened her eyes and looked at him because she thought he wanted to finish at the line, too.

    "Um, What about you?"

    She asked with shyness.

    "I can''t breathe, want some oxygen in my lung. Making love to you is more tiring than kicking people''s asses. "

    Wirataughed softly to hear such aparing. Heined but still didn''t stop.

    "You should stop then. Let me walk. You carry me like this it makes you more tire."

    "I am kidding. I am fit enough to fuck you all night long. I just want to stay inside you like this for a minute. To feel your soft muscles squeezing my cock before I cum. It feels so good...Ohhh..."

    He whispered huskily into her ears. Wirata then felt like to tease him a little so she squeezed him more and that made he groaned out so loud with thrilling sensation.

    "Ohh, gosh! Wine. Are you picking on me? Ohhh..."

    Then the strong hips began to pound hard, thrusting his thick and long shaft in and out quickly.

    "Oh my god. Wine. You''re killing me. I can''t hold any longer. Gosh...Ah..."

    He murmured while bouncing his hips, grabbed her swaying waist and pulled in to ept his thrust. His length went in her deepest every time barely rhythmically. She thrilled with the hard ramming. Until a minuteter he sent her up and touched the seventh heaven again. From then, the tall body pounded into the depth to finally send himself up to be at the same point he just sent her.

    "Are we going to have a shower tonight?"

    She asked breathlessly. Because until now they still snuggled up on the arm of the luxurious sofa.

    "Yeah, but what time I don''t know."

    The lustful man answered. Wirata sighed. His body and hers were now moist with sweat. His unique male body odor was smelling kind of lovely. Wirata put her nose at the crook of his neck. She liked the smell of him.

    Stefan had noticed that she liked to sniff his neck and under his chin unknowing herself. He smiled with joy. He nted a kiss on her tangled hair. For a moment Stefan wished to hold her like this forever.

    Then he blinked rapidly when realized what he was thinking.

    What the fuck was he thinking?!!!

    FOREVER?!!!!

    That''s crazy ... Forever, it sounded too long. He never endured any woman for more than a month.

    Not to mention FOREVER and forget about it! ...

    One year of his contract with her seemed long enough. He must be getting old to think that he was going tost longer with her. Getting older meant getting more patient, right?

    "Stefan." a small voice drew him back. Stefan sighed and lifted her chin up.

    "Huh. What?"

    "Are we going?"

    Wirata asked, wanted him to let her down. Their lower parts were still connected tightly.

    "Let me walk by myself, please."

    She asked softly and kissed on his broad chest.

    "No. Hold on to my neck quick."

    The stubborn man ordered. Wirata then quickly wrapped her arms around his neck as he told. The big hands put under her butt to support like before then he carried her to his bedroom and walked straight to the bathroom.

    Wirata sighed with relief when he put her down to stand under the shower.

    He reached out to turn on the shower and turned her around. Then pour the shampoo on her head. He was in a good mood. His handsome face lit up with a smile. Wirata thought he was adorable.

    Then she shut her thinking... Adorable? That word wasn''t suitable to be used to describe the man in front of her.

    Wirata sighed again. She still stared at his awfully handsome face and he still was smiling and cheering.

    This was a very dangerous smile for women. The women who had a weakness for a handsome face. His charm was dangerous for those who their heart easily to be rattled.

    But it was not Wirata. She was a strong woman and had her clear consciousness and had beliefs to guide her way of life. Now Wirata put the invisible word on his forehead...

    DANGEROUS!

    Wirata helped to shampoo his hair and then washed him. Both of them quietly fondled each other with soap under the shower. It seemed as if they were having something to think in their head so they were showering in silent.

    Stefan pulled arge towel to wrap around her body and carried her out of the bathroom. Put her to sit at the edge of the bed. He grabbed a small towel and sat down behind her using the small towel to gently dry his hair.

    "Your hair is too long and too thick."

    He noted. Her long ck hair was sleek and soft. Its length was at the middle of her back. Stefan bent down to inhale the fragrance for her hair and also kissed on her soft wless skin at her shoulder.

    "Shall I have it cut?" She asked for his opinion. Stefan smiled. He kind of like it when she asked him about her personal thing like this.

    "Absolutely not. I like women who look feminine. Long hair, looks sweet."

    He replied. Wirata made a note in her head. He liked sweet women. She also remembered he liked women who were good atplimenting and ttering him.

    Wirata did not think of herself as a sweet woman and she didn''t tter people. She was more of a straightforward person. She believed that making sweet words just to please people without sincerity, it was low moral and a great waste of time.

    "I know you like sweet-talk women." She said in her soft voice but hidden sarcastically.

    "Who doesn''t like sweet and nice women, huh." He said in which he had in his head.

    "Do you like women who are good at propitiate?" She asked to make it more clearly.

    "No. I mean being sweet is nice." He replied.

    "I''m not both. I can''t tter you or be sweet to you with no reason. I can''t pretend to be what I am not. I prefer kicking a man''s ass rather than licking their calves. So don''t expect too much. This is the warning because you will be disappointed. "

    When she was in a normal mood, she became herself again. Stefan frowned.

    "Oh, yeah. I know. You are only sweet when you are fucking with me. Is it right?"

    His blunt speech made her face blushed.

    "Hey. You like people to speak nicely to you. But you are not speaking nicely back. What kind of man are you?"

    "This is me. This is who I am. Anyone who doesn''t like it, just go fuck themselves. I don''t care. "

    The harsh voice spoke as a man who has everything never reconcile anyone.

    "So we are the same."

    Wirata concluded. He held her body and spun to face him.

    "We are the same? How?" He asked with puzzled eyes.

    "I am myself. Anyone who doesn''t like it, just go shoot themselves. I don''t care."

    She repeated almost of his words apart from the F word.

    "What about me? You don''t care if I don''t like?"

    "No, I don''t care. We will be together for only one year. So if you don''t like the way I am, it''s your problems."

    Wirata made it clear and staring at his face with no blinking.

    Stefan couldn''t believe what she just said. Now, who was a stubborn one? Not him for sure.

    He felt a little frustrated. Not feeling great about the words she used.

    "When having sex, why were you so sweet? It was like you care about me. "

    He asked more directly because now his brain was thinking and analyzing the feelings and rtionship between him and her.

    "Look. Sex and love are total a different issue. You should know better than me because you slept with countless women. And you didn''t love anyone. That''s because of it only sex. It meant nothing more than that. Understand? Once finished, it''s done. Just sex, just external bodies. "

    Wirata did not understand why she had to exin this to him. As far as she knew, it was the strategy of his sex life and rtionship with his previous women. Saw his handsome face frowned. She sighed.

    Stefan pondered her words he just heard.

    Yeah. That was right. He always thought like that with other women, just sex, nothing else, no emotion attached.

    But now when she said it was just sex between them. Why did his heart feel so strange? It felt strange in a way that very unpleasant!

    Brrrrr-Brrrrr

    Wirata phone, which ced on the table next to the window, made a sound when a text came through. She hurried to pick it up and read the message.

    ''Got diarrhea. We came out to find BN and now is connecting to buy also BND. Think we''ll be okay.''

    Message from Ben. Stefan crept up behind her and snatched her phone to read the message. After reading the text, he made a frowned face. Surprised to see that it was from his bodyguard.

    "Ben?!! Why did Ben send you the text? They got diarrhea and gone out to buy medicine and what to do with you? Do the two idiots have to report it to you as well? "

    The harsh voice asked. Wirata was shocked and her face went pale for a second then her brain quickly thought how to survive his suspicion.

    She pretended to sway back to lean on his chest and tucked her towel knot down. The beautiful breasts appeared to his hungry eyes right away.

    Stefan put down her phone quickly with no more attention. He spun her around to face him.

    "These two are probably thinking that you are their boss, too. That''s why they sent you the text."

    "Hm, I don''t think so. I can''t be their boss. Just their friend."

    She replied. Seeing his eyes looking at her breasts then he bent down to kiss them hungrily.

    "Whatever. You are my woman. So they are treating you as my wife."

    Stefan said and then paused suddenly.

    Did he just say...WIFE?!!

    Hell, no.

    He probably confused himself quite a bit now. Saying thing erratically.

    But who cared. Now he had the most beautiful woman in his arms and the night still young.

    And obviously she didn''t hear what he just said because she had already closed her eyes.

 Chapter 90 - How To Seduce The Boss (9)

    Bruno was locked in a dark room at a safe house outside the city. He had a tall body, long face. He flicked his head and felt pain in all parts of his body due to being heavily burdened by Stefan''s followers.

    "You should eat."

    The door opened and close by the bodyguard who guarded him. He put the food tray on the floor. Then turned and walked out in a hurry.

    Bruno grinds the jaw tightly in anger. In his heart, he felt a great resentment. He was thinking angrily that if he could get out of here, Stefan must be paid back for the price he deserved!

    "Mate, I have given him food. My wife is going to give birth. Can you keep an eye on him for me for a little while?"

    The voice of the man who just brought him food said loudly. Causing Bruno to stay still and listen attentively.

    "Yeah, okay. No problem, man. I can guard the asshole alone. The animal Bruno''s body was so wrecked that probably won''t have the energy to escape anyway. "

    "Thank you, friend. If you have anything, just call me."

    The voice said and Bruno heard the footsteps walked away. Burano rushed to the door. The hand reached to move the knob. His long face shed with hope immediately!

    The door was not locked! The person who brought food to him was too hurry and he forgot to pressed the lock.

    Bruno slowly pulled the door open, only slightly, peeping outside. The outer room was dark, with only dim light from the balcony. There was a man standing his back on Bruno, he was looking out to the dark.

    Bruno immediately went straight to him. The stern man turned and looked in shock. Bruno lifted his fist and punched into the guard''s cheekbone. He fell backward andy unconsciously right away. Bruno looked at his fist and then smiled, feeling proud that his fist was incredibly powerful.

    The thin body rushed out the door and had to smile again when there was no one outside. Stefan was so careless. Bruno thought and smile mockingly.

    The two-story building was dark throughout the area. Probably because Stefan was stingy or his men werezy. The might have turned the light off to sleep.

    He ran to the front of the safe house with ease and almost couldn''t believe his own fortune. Bruno looked up the tall gate and decided to quietly climb up to get out. His heart was pounding with d and excitement that now he was outside thepound. Bruno started to run as fast as he could.

    He hoped to find a phone to call his subordinates and call his younger brother. The thin figure ran through the dim light of a private road which on both sides of the road filled with shrubs.

    Hourster, Bruno reached the main road. His body was panting, drenched and soaked with sweat. But the heart had the hope of surviving. And from now on the bastard, Stefan would have live in peace again in his life! Bruno thought with anger.

    The light of the car came in his sight. Bruno immediately smiled wide, quickly raised his hand and waved to ask for help. A long sedan stopped in front of him. The window was slid down. Two men with unsmiling face looked at Bruno with their eyebrow lifted in question.

    Then the rear window of the car was pressed to slide down.

    "Fucking hell. Why did it take you so long to get here? I have been waiting almost falling asleep. Or maybe... you just enjoyed sight-seeing and enjoying the beautiful night in the jungle with the moon above, huh. I guess you''ve never seen anything like this before.

    The husky voice of Bernardo greeted mocking andughing in his throat. Bruno''s face turned pale immediately realizing that he was tricked to flee.

    "Damned you! You fooled me?!!!"

    Bruno was furious, felt so angry that he had been tricked into running away for hours. He clenched his fists but before he could think, the two bodyguards got off the car and one of them caught him behind.

    "You and the bastard Stefan are into this together, huh?!! I''ll pay you both back with the price you will never be able to imagine!" Bruno shouted furiously and madly.

    Bernardo was looking at his enemy amusingly. Asshole! He nodded to Murphy who was standing in front of Bruno ready for his boss'' order.

    "Give the asshole the best sleeping pill you have and throw him in the back."

    The harsh voice ordered.

    Bruno knew his fate, he tried to flick away but not able to fight with the strong man at his back holding his arms tightly.

    Bruno''s brain was thinking of revenge if he still lived. Bernardo and Stefan worked together so they would go to hell together!

    Bruno''s anger was boiling him to smoking mist to see how stupid he was to not able to see this. But before he could think further. A big heavy fist was sent to his jaws, his face shook violently with the blood flew out of his mouth. Bruno''s consciousness flew away with his eyes still opened.

    Best sleeping pill as the boss ordered!

    Back to Stefan''s safe house. All of the bodyguards were sitting in the security room staring at the monitor and they wereughing while watching it. The CCTV''s screen showed Bruno''s escape as they nned. The bodyguard who got hit by Bruno''s weightless fist was standing with a cup of coffee in his hand. He got up right after Bruno ran down the stairs.

    "This bastard is so fucking stupid. The gate is not locked, but he had to climb over the gate. Hahaha."

    Criticism andughing loudly continued in the room.

    "Are you sure we won''t get stomped by the boss?"

    The sound of somebody asked the good question and that made the room went quiet immediately.

    "James and Ben promised we would be okay. You guys don''t have to worry. The two always keep their words."

    The bodyguard who took the food to Bruno answered. His voice was full of trust in James and Ben. Then theughter started again as they felt rxed and less fear because if the boss knew the persons who would get kicked ass first would be the heads of the teams, which were James and Ben.

    ******

    Midnight at the penthouse on the top floor of the Grand Hotel MC.

    "Oh ... yeah ... faster, Wine. Oh, ... very good ... Aaahh..."

    The low husky voice was moaning. There was the beautiful body sitting on him and moving her hips up and down in a very hot sexy way that he could not move his eyes away from the best view in front.

    She increased her speed of riding him, bouncing up and down faster as he ordered. While themander sent one hand to the front of her soft full breasts, caressing them both left and right. He used the tips to roll her nipples, making her lift her face up and moaned softly in her throat. The other hand sent to crush and stroke her clit to help build her desire emotion up to the sky. Stefan satisfied to hear her moaned out loud and her body was trembling while she was riding him fast.

    "Oh, Stefan."

    The moaning voice swelled louder and louder. Her eyes were half-closed, elerating speed, bouncing her hips which made him crazy with lust and the heat of desire burning him more and more. His eyes were full of heat and hunger for her.

    "So, you look so sexy and beautiful, Wine ... Ah ... yeah ... You''re nearly there, aren''t you? Oh, Wine. I''m giving you another orgasm, be ready. I''ll send you to see heaven again."

    He whispered with his sexy voice. After she leaned back to him, both were not yet out of the bedroom. Stefan refused to let her go. The stubborn man had sent her to heaven so many times until she lost count already.

    He was greedy and still going while she felt tired now. But when he touched her, caressed her, whispered sexily in her ears, her body couldn''t resist, betrayed her consciousness and went with him again and again. Until she had lost herself in his charm and expertise and nothing she could do about it.

    The big hands firmly held her small waist and then bounced his hips up, pushing his long thick shaft into her rapidly. Until a minuteter, Wirata jerked up, let out the long screaming, and releasing the clear sweet juice out.

    Stefan rushed to raise her body up to sit on his face, straddling his face and then opening his mouth and ate her juice hungrily. Wirata exhausted, leaning her face to the bed head. But the godfather still did not allow her to rest easily. He began to suck and lick her wet, wet flesh again, like a drug addict.

    "Ah ... Stefan ...I think I am dead." Said the soft voice.

    Stefan wanted her to be happily dead so he threw his tongue around her folds and pushed it into her pink groove and licked nonstop.

    "Cum for me one more time, Wine. Ah, you are the best Wine I have ever tasted."

    Heplimented and continued licking her wet flower.

    "I''m still hungry ... Ah ..."

    He said as he began to suck the soft pollen and his tongue swerving around. Wirata began to rub her soft flower with his tongue and mouth unknowing herself. Her body was yearning for his touch again unbelieveably.

    "Very good, Wine. You''re really delicious. You are my favorite menu, Wine. "

    He said. His mouth was busy, sucking and licking all over the area, to eat her juicy sweetness. Until her body jerked up, shaking, indicating that she had reached the pinnacle of heaven again.

 Chapter 91 - How To Seduce The Boss (10)

    Stefan couldn''t hold anymore. He pulled her to lie down on the bed, widened her legs and thrust his whole length in and worked his way up the heaven in less than a minute. Hey on top of her, breathing hard and heavy.

    "Oh, my God. You''ve drained all my energy."

    He used her and nted a kiss on her neck. They both were quiet for a moment then Stefan flipped off her slim body. He spread himself next to her and pulled her into his arms.

    "Aren''t you hungry?" Wirata asked with a sleepy voice and her eyes closed.

    "Hm, yes, I am. Still not full yet. But I want to have a break for ten minutes and then I''ll eat you again."

    "Are you crazy? I mean food, not, um, sex."

    Wirata could not believe her ears. She opened her eyes and stared at the lustful man. His face was still handsome and had sweat on his temples and his nose.

    "Let''s go to eat. ... It''s midnight. I am so tired." She said.

    Stefan looked at the sleepy eyes. She looked like a little girl now. The smile lit up his face and he bent down to put a kiss on her forehead. Reached out to snatch a towel to clean between her legs and himself. Then he flipped quickly to get off the bed.

    "Such a baby, you are. I''ll carry you out. "

    He said in a good-mood voice. Dragged her up put her in her robe and he put his on, tied the strap on his waist loosely. Then he carried her up in his arms and walked out of the bedroom straight to the kitchen.

    In the kitchen. He put her down. Wirata looked at the food on the counter. Her clothes and his clothes were still on the floor. She blushed and hurried to pick them up to put on a chair. Then she walked to the counter as he went to the sink to wash his hands. He walked back to stand next to her and smiled in amusement of her red face.

    "The food''s gone cold. I''ll warm it up in the microwave. "

    She told him and lifted the dishes to warm in the microwave one by one.

    "You sit down. I''ll do it."

    He ordered and pushed her out of his way. Wirata shrugged, if he wanted to do it, so she would let him. She walked to the fridge and brought juice out with two sses and went to sit at the table. It was good to have his service, wasn''t it?

    Stefan brought food to put on the table. Wirata poured the juice into the sses. They started eating. Wirata put king prawn on his te and he put mushroom on hers.

    "Mushroom is good for you."

    He said and then scooped king prawn into his mouth and chewed with a yummy face. Wirata knew he liked prawns. She ate the mushroom. He put more mushroom on her te. And scooped king prawn to put on his te.

    "Why it''s only me who is eating mushrooms. And you eat king prawn, that the third kind prawn."

    The clear voice protested.

    "Prawn is no good for you. It has got high cholesterol. You don''t want a big belly."

    He said his reason for having king prawns and gave her only mushrooms. Wirata shook her head in unbelieving how he could find such any reason he wanted.

    "And what about you?"

    Wirata asked back. She saw a corner of his mouth had some juice so she used the napkin to clean it for him and he kissed her cheek as a thank you.

    "I do a lot of exercises, work out and swim almost every day. Oh, and having sex with you. So there is no way for me to get fat. Just to fuck you, it burns a lot of kilocalories already. "

    He was very good at finding uses and reasons to support his actions and behaviors. Wirata tried not to blush when he said about having sex.

    "Can you speak nicely and politely?"

    She made a request for his blunt words and kept eating because she was really starving.

    "Why? I am speaking the truth. Why do we have to decorate our simplemunication intoplicated statements? I get a headache when pretending to be polite."

    Stefan stared at the beautiful, reddish-looking face that looked cute and she gave him an I''m-sick-of-your-ill-mannered re.

    Stefan shrugged, scooping more king prawns. He felt amused by her cute face. He thought he could stare at her all day and all night. She was beautiful, pretty and cute. It seemed unfair to look all good like this. The handsome face smiled with his thoughts.

    "Stop staring at me and eat your food quick. I''m so tired. You''re not sleepy, but I''m sleepy. You''re not tired, but I''m tired. "

    She said with a serious voice to cover up the embarrassment of seeing him staring at her with his sparkling eyes.

    "How many times have I told you that to be my woman, you''ve got to be tough? Tomorrow onwards, we''ll go to the fitness room together. Just having sex and youin too much. Unlike my Summer. He''s tougher than you."

    And now hepared her with the puppy.

    Wirata felt more tired of brawling with him. So she thought she better change the topic.

    "Are you going to the office tomorrow? I haven''t seen you go to the office since I was here."

    She said. He shrugged his shoulder.

    "If there is anything important, the manager will give me a call. Or he will send the job here. Why? Are you bored of my face already? "

    She already knew that he was good at tranting the normal statement into a negative meaning. So she nodded.

    "Yes. I am bored."

    She answered immediately and she put her spoon and fork down lifted the juice to drink in a cool posture. Wirata tried not tough to see his eyes nearly popped out of the sockets to hear such an answer which he never expected. He put his fork and spoon down and gave her a furious look.

    "Really?"

    He asked only one word.

    "Really."

    She answered with a straight face.

    "Speak carefully. Are you really bored being with me?"

    The tone became more intense and his face without a smile.

    "Yes. I am bored with your orders. I am not your ve and I am not used to having somebody pointing a finger, ordering me all the time. "

    She started to feel fun to stir him up a little and it was working.

    "When do I order you all the time?"

    He asked with his face frowned as if he did not know that he was so bossy to everyone.

    "Stefan ... Don''t you really know that youmand and order all the time?

    "All the time?"

    "Almost all the time." She corrected it. And he was quiet, looked as if he was thinking.

    "If you forget. I am the boss here and everyone waits for me to order them. It''s my job to give order. If not ordering then what do I do? "

    His words made her puzzled and sighed.

    "Speaking to you, I get a headache. So let''s not waste time."

    She gave up and cut short. If somebody unaware that he liked pointing fingers, and believe he was doing his job. What could she do? Wirata stood up and carried dished to the sink.

    The tall figure stood up and helped to carry, too. After that, he helped her to wash the dishes.

    "You don''t have to order all the time. Asking politely instead. It will sound better and you will be more charming. Um, I mean more likable."

    "I have plenty of charm already, no need to add it up."

    Wirata nced at the handsome face. He said with a serious voice. This man was indescribable and unbelievable. Sometimes he was like a kid. But most of the time he was so smart and crafty full of wits. She believed his father had raised him to be the master of the master without a doubt.

    "Well, I don''t like it when you just order and don''t listen. For me, you are unappealing when you are pointing your finger and order people around. "

    He turned and stared at her face. Wirata was surprised to see that his face was without an angry attitude, but he looked like he was thinking about what she just said.

    "And when did I have charm in your eyes?"

    It was a question that caused Wirata to be silent for a moment.

    "I don''t see a slice of it yet."

    She gave him a blunt answer. He was already narcissistic and thinking highly of himself. So she would not add more chip on his shoulder.

    Stefan frowned. He had no charm in her eyes? Meaning that she did not like him at all? The thought made him feel ufortable and did not like that he was not charming in her eyes. Stefan Mackenzie never had any woman saying things like this to him before. He never got used to hearing it.

    "And what should I do?"

    "What should you do what?" She asked, didn''t understand his question.

    "How can I be charming in your eyes?"

    The dashing voice sounded a little frustrating now. Wirata nearly gave a smile of amusing out but she managed to hide it under her straight face. Now Stefan Mackenzie felt itchy under his skin because he couldn''t bear to hear someone seeing him unappealing. He wasn''t used to it. So she would make him itch a little more just for fun, to make herself smile before going to sleep.

    "Firstly, finish washing the dishes. A man who is able to do the washing up, he will look good and very valuable to women''s eyes."

    She said. Wiped her hands and walked to open the fridge, picked up a yogurt pod and walked back to lean herself at the counter. She opened the lid and started to scoop it in her mouth. Stefan sent her a dark re of knowingly but he turned to wash the dishes until finished.

    "Next, a charming man in the eyes of a woman must be able to do housework. Speak politely, honors her and treat her right. Thirdly, must also be able to cook. "

    Wirata said. Stefan dried his hands on the towel then walked to grab her yogurt and scooped it in his mouth. He tilted his face like a little boy when he had a dout.

    "Why do I have to do housework? I have housekeepers to do it for me. Why do I have to cook? I have a five-star restaurant down below. And I have money to go to nice restaurants."

    He answered and ate more of her yogurt. Then he scooped another one to feed her. She opened her mouth to ept it. He fed her and himself while Wirata was thinking.

    That''s right. It came to the conclusion that he had got money. What could she say?

    "Next week, if you are free, can we go camping?"

    Wirata asked. Perhaps, to teach a man who had everything. She might have to set up the rough location and situation to help him to learn. His eyes sparkled and he was smiling mischievously to hear it.

    "That''s a very good idea. I have never had sex with a woman in a tent before. I''ll prepare for the equipment tomorrow." The voice was very enthusiastic.

    Wirata shook and head. This lustful man never thought about anything above the navel but. Wirata ran out of words to continue. Sometimes silence seemed to be the best to fight against this tall man who was full of himself named Stefan Mackenzie.

    He threw the empty pod in the bin and washed the spoon then he came back and scooped her up into his arms.

    "Let''s go to sleep. You said you are tired and I want to cuddle you in my arms. "

    He said softly, making Wirata stared up at his face to see if he sarcastically spoke to tease her. But she only saw his nice charming smile with sincere eyes. Wirata sighed and put her arms around his neck, let him carried her back to his bedroom.

 Chapter 92 - Addicted To You

    When arriving in the bedroom. Stefan let Wirata down on the couch.

    "Stay here. I''ll go brush my teeth." He ordered and walked to the bathroom. Wirata realized she forgot the clothes in the kitchen so she ran hurriedly back there and carried clothes to the bedroom. She put his clothes in the basket for washing. She looked at her nightdress it made her blushed a little then she quickly threw it in the basket. He was still in the bathroom.

    Brrrr...

    Her phone made a noise that there was a message came through. Wirata grabbed it and read it immediately.

    ''Received the gift. Goodnight.

    Message from Bernardo!

    The bathroom door opened and the tall figure walked out. Wirata hurriedly pressed the phone to turn the screen off immediately and put it down on the low table in front of the couch.

    Stefan saw her reading something on her phone and hurried to put it down. The dark eyebrows knotted together in suspicion.

    "What''s up?"

    He asked. Stefan was thinking it might be her mother or her stepfather having a problem? Wirata sent a small smile to him.

    "Nothing. I just deleted junk mails while I''m waiting for you."

    She answered and walked passed him to the bathroom. Wirata released her breathing she held with relief that he did not ask her furthermore. She started to brush her teeth and wash her face.

    She had a toothbrush and personal items both in his bathroom and hers because he insisted that what he wanted for convenience.

    Her toothbrush had an angel face on the handle, and his had the face of Satan on, she picked it for him. Two brushes were ced side by side. It looked like it belonged to a newly-wed couple who just moved in to live together. He said he liked it this way. She let it up to the owner of the house, no wasting time to argue with him for such a small thing like this.

    Stefan walked to her phone. He couldn''t help picking it up, pressing the button to turn it on. But she put the lock code and he did not know her passwords so he put it back down on the table. He took off his gown and lied down on the bed naked pulled the nket to cover only his specific part and waiting for her.

    Wirata came out saw his dark blue eyes were staring at her no blinking. She made a straight face to hide her nervousness, hoped he was not suspicious.

    "I will go back to sleep in my room."

    Wirata said, wiped her face with the towel.

    "Are you insane? It''ste,e here and sleep with me in this bed. I am sleepy."

    The dashing voice ordered suddenly. He was lying in bed and she knew he''s naked as he revealed most of his body without care. Wirata was very tired and felt half dead. If he was sleepy She was twice sleepier. Wirata wasn''t sure if she slept in the same bed with him, he would let her sleep peacefully. She did not trust him in this case. So she walked to the connecting door instead of listening to him. Stefan immediately sit up and didn''t care to cover his naked body.

    "Wine. Didn''t you hear what I said? Come to sleep here."

    Dark voice ordered louder. Wirata stopped her feet and turned to look at the big man who pped his hand on the space next to him. Wirata couldn''t help smiling amusingly at the headstrong bully to see him look very serious and ready to jump her bones.

    The idea of teasing him came to her mind. So instead of following hismand, she ran quickly to her room. The tall figure jumped out of bed and followed her like the big tiger. Wirata hurriedly banged the door shut at the same time as he jumped to charge but she closed it in time and he smatched into the thick door. She heard the painfully groan from the other side of the door.

    "Ouch! Fuck! Wine. You hurt me. Oh, my head."

    He winced and made loud groan like he was really in pain. Wirata was a little shocked. She did not think that he would be this crazy, hurried to follow her and jumped without thinking like that.

    "What''s wrong?" She asked out to make sure.

    "Ouch! My head. It''s so fucking hurt. Oh, God! Wine, I am bleeding. You broke my head."

    Wirata was shocked that he was bleeding. So she hurriedly opened the door. But she knew at that second that she was fooled by the crafty man. He was not bleeding and he was snarling at her. The big hands grabbed her arms and dragged her to the bed. He pushed her down and followed. His big body was on top of hers.

    "You''re a lier!" She shouted. Felt very unhappy to let him tricked her again like that.

    "If I didn''t use my hands to push the door. My eyes would have dropped out of the sockets and my nose would have been broken and bleeding. You are unbelievable." He shot her with his dark re.

    "What''s your problem? This room or that room, it''s the same if you are not in my bed, I''ll be in yours. I am tired with your attitude, honestly. "

    Heined and then tucked his face at the crook of her neck.

    "Well, I''m sleepy. I''m afraid you wouldn''t let me sleep peacefully. If you want me to sleep here, please don''t be naughty. And like you said it iste. I am feeling exhausted and half dead. Please. "

    She added PLEASE at the end and turned to dodge her face on his wide chest like a little girl. Stefan shook his head. She was nagging too much and now look! She was snuggling putting her face on his chest like a cute cat.

    "I am the one who worked hard here, sent you to seventh heaven back and forth. So stop moaning. Next time I''ll let you do the job so you will know it isn''t easy making love nonstop for hours like this."

    "And who wanted it. You are a lustful man" She murmured.

    "Me? A lustful man? "

    "Yes." She replied with a sleepy voice. Stefan kissed her neck.

    "If you say so. Kiss me goodnight and I''ll let you sleep."

    Wirata heard the order and she hoped it would be thest order for the night.

    Wirata sighed and then opened her very heavy eyelid to look at the handsome face which was bending near her face. She knew he was happy to be able tomand her all day all night.

    "Goodnight, boss." She said and kissed him on his cheek and closed her eyes ready to sleep.

    "Wait. I have to give you a goodnight kiss as well."

    He bent down to put his mouth on hers and then sent his tongue in to flick and tease. Wirata let him take the tour of finding her a sweet taste freely. Until he was satisfied, then he withdrew his mouth.

    "Goodnight, baby. Tomorrow, don''t wake me up at 6 o''clock or you''ll be punished."

    Another order? Really?

    "Take off your robe. You are not going to feelfy with it."

    Another order. She didn''t say out just let him do what he wanted. He pulled her robe off her body by himself so it''s left the smooth skin to touch with his skin. Wirata sighed, turned her back on him and let herself sleep in his embrace.

    Stefan pulled her hips to touch his shaft. The woman was not interested because she was almost asleep. Her soft smooth skin and her sweet scent made him harden again. Stefan caressed her hips. Her beautiful body was so seductive and addictive. It had an influence on him more and more every day. Just smelling her skin made his body ache and yearn for her touch and wanting to be inside her to take her like crazy. The thought and the soft body in his arms made his strong body stimted to the point of wanting to touch and taste her all over again.

    His giant dragon woke up and throbbed. He heard her breathing consistently and softly. The big hand gradually lifted the slender legs to make her secret area parted so that the giant dragon could get its head inside her soft cave. He liked to sleep in her, feeling her warm and soft muscles wrapped around him. His heart was pounding just to feel her pink soft channel. The thick hand guided the dragon into her lovely softness slowly to avoid waking her up.

    "Ah ..."

    He moaned out softly, scared of causing her to wake up. She seemed to be very tired and sleepy. Her lovely soft cave was flexible and could handle all of his thick and long shaft.

    Stefan felt so hot that he had to start thrusting his hips slowly and gently, enough to make him feel good but not to wake her up. The desire vibes sent through his blood so quickly, making him wanted her so much right now. He moved slowly and quietly to help himself. But then when he couldn''t help to thrust in deeper. She stirred up.

    "Hm, what are you doing?" The drowsy voice asked.

    "Oh, Wine ... Sorry ... I really can''t help... Oh, fuck. I am so hot now. Ah, Wine."

    He whispered into her ears, burying a kiss on her neck, then lick and bit her skin softly giving her arousing sensation. She moved a little with him.

    "Um ... Stefan ... what are you doing?" She repeated the question like she was still half asleep but her body seemed getting used to his touch and a minuteter she didn''t bother about the answer when his hands stroking her nipples while he was thrusting into her.

    Wirata woke up now. She must be really tired to just realized that the lustful man was being naughty.

    The big hand sent around to stroke her clit. Wirata felt his heat sending to her body and his touch that knew her body so well. She was awake and began to move with him.

    "Ow, very good, Wine ...Ah, so good to be in you like this."

    He whispered and moving his hips quicker. Wirata bounces her hips upward to make the fire sensation went up the sky-high. Stefan rushed his cannon in her softness deeper and deeper. She jerked up and cried out the minute she reached her climax. He withdrew and then thrust hard and deep to send himself to the heaven point at 3 o''clock in the morning.

    "You are a witch." The exhausted voice murmured.

    "Why?" She nearly couldn''t speak.

    She could feel his warm body. The evil weapon was still immersed in her. Wirata had learned that he liked to do this. Leaving his specific part in her.

    "You y a magic spell on me."

    The muffled sound used. Not epting to himself that he started to be addicted to her. Stefan thought it was because she was fresh and new so he was easily hooked and fascinated by her beautiful body. He would gradually recover from this crazy symptom when time went by.

    "Yes. I put the spell in your food. "

    She said, went along with him.

    "See? I know you''re crafty." he sounded teasing, used his sharp teeth nibble on her neck until she was startled but tried not to feel the heat building up in her body.

    "Stefan, I am really tired and sleepy. Can you understand? Stop teasing. I''d like to sleep for two hours. "

    At this time, there are already three o''clock. Since she had moved to his ce, she had never had one night that she went to bed early. Probably because of Stefan Mackenzie wanted to take from her to the value of his investment money.

    "You can sleep, I allow."

    He said, tucked his face in the nook of her neck until she felt tickle but warm. She had be familiar with his touch and his warm strong body.

    "Then move it out."

    "Move what out?" He pretended to not understand her words.

    "Your thing. It''s um, risky. "

    The risk of starting to make love again.

    "Don''t forget that I have to get up at six o''clock. Because Summer needs to go to the toilet. "

    "In fact, he has a bathroom in his room as well. He can do it there."

    He argued, he bought another toilet to put in the corner of the puppy''s room. But Summer seemed not to like to do it there. He must be used to the open-air bathroom in the floating garden.

    "Take it out, please."

    She asked with her soft voice but the result was he pulled her hips in instead of removing his core out. And it moved in even deeper.

    "Stop talking and sleep. Otherwise, you won''t get to sleep. I like to stay inside you like this. Nice and warm. It makes me sleep well. "

    He told the reason which made Wirata sighed. She already knew how good he was to find any reason to suit himself.

    It made him sleep well? Then how about her? He didn''t think of anyone else. So selfish he was. Wirata thought butter she closed her eyes and finally fell asleep with him still inside her. Stefan snuggled his face on her nape.

    "Comining like an old woman. Don''t you know that a lot of women want to have an opportunity like this? You are the lucky one. Be aware."

    He said to the soft figure in his arms, closed his eyes and dozed off not long after that.

 Chapter 93 - Order! Order!

    And of course, at dawn, the nature of man''s weapon, it would expand to its length and its size. Stefan''s included. His evil weapon had grown big, long, and stiffly. He would not waste time waking her up to acknowledge because she would haveined to greeting him for sure. Better to deal with it by himself. The tall body began to move his hips to thurst in slowly. Wirata opened her eyes and woke immediately because she was aware of his movement.

    "Good Morning, witch."

    The first greeting in the morning Wirata sighed. He reached and squeezed her full breasts frantically. Wirata began to experience emotions because her body was familiar with his sensual touch. The body then began to respond in the way that made him groaned out with satisfaction.

    "Good Morning, Satan"

    The soft voice replied back. Stefan lit a smile that he could make her interact with him in a good mood which was a very good start for the day. The two bodies rocked and moved together until they finally reached the peak of happiness.

    "Arf!"

    Summer made a sound in front of the door. Stefan sighed. It was a good job that they had already touched their finish line. Otherwise, he might have to kick somebody''s ass outside.

    "What''s up, Ben?"

    Stefan shouted out and asked immediately. This time he had learned that Summer was noting to wake them alone, but there must be his own bodyguard brought the puppy here. The tall figure moved to withdraw himself from the soft body. Wirata sat up and nce at the time. It''s half-past seven.

    "Urgent matter, boss."

    Ben hurriedly replied before being cursed. Stefan stepped down from the bed, grabbed his robe to put on. He turned to look at Wirata.

    "You don''t have to get up, have some more sleep. I know you are still tired."

    Stefan bent down to give her ruby cheek a kiss. She was sitting and looked drowsy in the middle of the bed, raised her hand to rub her eyes like a child. Stefan smiled, felt sorry for her a little for being bullied all night by him. Probably they only slept for a few hours. Who could resist? Looked at her now, so cute, so pretty and so edible. Good enough for breakfast.

    Wirata hurried to give him a nod. She saw his hungry eyes and did not trust him when he looked at her like that.

    "Ben is waiting. There''s an urgent matter."

    Wirata said to him. She could guess what the matter was. Stefan nodded.

    "You go back to sleep. I''ll be back soon." He said and then walked to the door, opened it and walked out.

    Wirata did not go back to sleep as he ordered but she rushed to the bathroom, washed her face, brushed her teeth and took a quick bath.

    Stefan closed the bedroom door and pick up Summer to greet. Then walked to his office room. Ben followed and James was already sat at the sofa when they went in.

    "What is it?"

    The harsh voice asked his subordinates.

    "Um ... Bruno ... Bruno has escaped, boss." Ben reported.

    "What?! How?! How could the bastard escape? Who was on duty?! Call him now! "

    The harsh angry voice shouted. Wirata grabbed a T-shirt and shorts and hurried to walk toward the office. She knocked once and pushed the door to get inside. Three men stood facing each other with a serious expression. Stefan looked so angry. He still carried Summer in his arm. The puppy put its head on his shoulder when he heard his father shouted.

    Ben and James turned to look at her and she gave then a secret encouraging smile but when Stefan turned to look she stopped smiling immediately and walked to him.

    "What''s the matter? Please don''t shout. You frighten Summer. See?"

    She said to the boss. Saw his handsome face grim with anger. She reached to rub Summer''s head.

    "Bruno escapedst night. I can''t believe it."

    Stefan clenched his teeth. Wirata tilted her face to look at him innocently.

    "Oh, I didn''t know you got him. But you shouldn''t get angry. He''s gone, so? I don''t see why you have to waste your time with this junk."

    She said. He red at her so Wirata wrapped her arm around his waist and sent him a genuine smile and leaned her head on his arm.

    Stefan heard the soft voice, her sweet smile and she acted very cutely. He sighed. The boiling mood seemed to cool down a little.

    "He''s the enemy of your enemy, isn''t he? Why do you have to waste time managing other people''s business? Let''s go to the back garden. I will brew some nice coffee for you. "

    She said the reason that Stefan couldn''t argue and with a nice offer of coffee. She seemed to soften down and behaving more like the woman of the house. She looked up at him. He looked at his bodyguards and saw the two looked down on the floor trying to hide their silly smile. Stefan then turned to the woman.

    "When did I allow you to interfere with my business? Don''t do anything that I don''t ask you to do. Understand? "

    The dashing voice said. But Ben and James knew the boss wasn''t that serious with his words. Sometimes he just liked to act tough to scare employees.

    ording to his style like a boss, he liked to warn to make sure the employees knew their ce, not dare to speak when the boss did not ask for their opinions. Ben and James looked at each other in relief when the boss seemed to stop asking about Bruno.

    "Have you two recovered from diarrhea?"

    Stefan turned to ask his men.

    "Yes." They gave a short answer at the same time.

    "And why did you send a message to this Madam? Who allow you?"

    Stefan asked his subordinates because he was still did not get it why his men had sent a message to Wirata.

    "Um, Oh, I am going to apologize to you, Miss. I pressed to the wrong number. I meant to send it to my fellow. I''m sorry," Ben quickly said.

    "No problem, Ben. You can send it to me if you have trouble. Friends must help friends. "

    Wirata said, causing the tall figure who she wrapped her arm around his waist to turn to stare at her face again.

    "Don''t interrupt. And who allowed you to be friends with them? And since when? "

    The serious voice asked. Right now, he seemed to want her to ask permission for everything.

    "Don''t yell, Summer is frightened."

    She grabbed Summer to hold in her arms.

    "Don''t get frightened, Summer. You are a man, remember? You''ve got to be tough like you daddy. Don''t get scared easily like your mammy."

    "Who gets scared easily?"

    the sharp voice immediately asked and with an unsmiling face. Stefan lifted his eyebrow up to see such the reaction. She didn''t like it. She stepped away from him and with unpleased face, ready to fight with words.

    "You. You are definitely afraid of me."

    Stefan said without hesitation. Seeing that Ben and James were watching and he didn''t like his men to think he''s scared of the woman. Stefan Mackenzie wasn''t scared to say what he wanted to say. and especially, he didn''t want to be threatened by the woman in front of his subordinates.

    She narrowed her eye and looked at him then nodded.

    "Really? Then the coffee in the kitchen, make it yourself, Ben and James, don''t do it for your boss, understand? If you make it for him, I won''t talk to you two again forever."

    She made a statement that had three tall men gasped and looked shocked. She turned to the boss again.

    "You, Stefan make two cups of coffee, one for me. "

    After ordering, she turned her back and carried Summer to the floating garden. The three men still gasped and their eyes followed her. Then Ben and James turned to look at their boss and wait to see his reaction after he recovered from the shock.

    Stefan turned and saw his men were watching him. So he turned to the back door again and shouted out loud.

    "What did you just say, huh? Who do you think you are, Wirata? How dare you to order me like that. Just wait there!"

    The harsh voice said with a grunt. Seeing his bodyguards were looking at their feet with their head low.

    "Don''t you dare tough in front of me. Go away and find out how the asshole Bruno got away while the house was full of your men. And if I know there are people behind his escape, they will be dead!"

    The boss threatened made Ben and James got goosebumps. The tall figure walked to the kitchen. Ben and James heard the coffee cups and the curse from the boss.

    "Fuck! Who she thinks she is. Crazy woman. How dare! My mother has never ordered me to make coffee like this! Never ever!"

    Ben and Jame thenughed silently.

    The murmuring continued in the kitchen along with the sound of pouring water. Momentster, Ben and James see the boss walking with two cups of coffee. He raised his eyebrow up when seeing them.

    "Why are you two still here? Go, and let me know as soon as possible."

    The boss made serious order while he was holding two cups of coffee in his hands. He saw them looking, too.

    "It''s for me and Summer! Go away now."

    He banished them again and walk straight to the floating garden.

    "Did you see that? If I don''t see it with my own eyes I wouldn''t believe it."

    Ben whispered.

    "He''s definitely a goner. Did you see when she talked him down with her sweet soft voice? He looked like a tamed tiger. And look now, who could order Stefan Mackenzie to brew coffee. "

    "No one has never dared to order the boss to do such the thing. Wow, my money is on her from now on. "

    James responded. Then they hurried to walk out. They still had work to do to make sure they wouldn''t get killed by the bosster!

 Chapter 94 - Confronted (1)

    Wirata was watering the nts when the tall figure walked to her. He handed a cup of coffee to her with a sullen face.

    "Here!"

    She put the watering can back to its ce and received the coffee to sip. Gazed at the unpleased expression face he sent her.

    Stefan lifted the coffee to drink and looked at her face. The two drank and stared at each other. No one turned away as though they want to measure their opponent''s strength. Who will be the best?

    "Never ever dare to order me in front of my men again."

    The harsh voice was the first to speak, indicated that he was still unpleased and did not like the way she told him to make coffee.

    Wirata lifted her eyebrow as if to say that...Then why bother to brew it and bring it?

    She knew deep inside her heart that the godfather did not like to be humiliated and lost face because no one dared to do that to him before and he would never get used to it. He wanted her to worship him and to praise him. It was the way she should do, he expected the employee to be modest and knew her ce more than to argue with him, especially in front of his bodyguards.

    "You said I was afraid of you." She replied and sipped her coffee.

    "So? What''s wrong with that?" He asked a question and drank coffee, still wearing his moody face. Wirata could not believe the statement she just heard. Did he mean Stefan Mackenzie never said anything wrong another word, never did anything wrong?!

    "Yes, it''s the wrong statement because I am not afraid of you. I am not afraid of bad people at all."

    She spoke hardly. Stefan turned to stare at her. She was only smallpared to him. Her head was just under his nose . But when arguing, she probably thought she was as big as an elephant. No sign of fear at all from her beautiful eyes. Stefan was used to women who came to his life to be obedient not to ask a question or to argue with him.

    "Bad people? You mean ME?"

    Not very pleased apart from she was not afraid of him, now she was saying he was a bad man.

    Wirata shrugged.

    "I''m not afraid of bad people. But I pay respect to good-hearted people and that is it."

    She responded without blinking. Stefan frowned.

    "Oh, yeah. I am a bad person in your eyes. But who''s fucking helping you out of your trouble, huh?"

    He asked with a harsh voice. His grim face was outstanding. Raising the coffee to drink every drop and then threw the empty cup at the wall that made Wirata and Summer jumped unexpectedly. Wirata looked at the smashed broken cup and then looked at the person who threw it.

    "A good person wouldn''t do that. Throwing things, breaking, smashing materials. It indicates his immature behaviors like a wayward child. A big man with a mature mind would know better than throwing thing to scare a woman and a dog. "

    The crystal voice moralized him. Stefan sent her a daggered re. She definitely thought she was as big as an elephant to speak to him that way! Stefan stared as she coolly lifted her coffee to sip. This woman was making him boiling with her words. He did not like the way the thing was going. She too cool and it was just the start of their rtionship, meaning he had to make it clear to her that he was still her boss. The person who paid to help her family.

    Stefan stepped in to grab her coffee cup and raised his hand up to throw it.

    "Hey! ... Don''t ... If you do it again, I will not speak to you forever and I will not sleep in the same room as you! You won''t be allowed toe to my room! "

    She shouted. Stefan''s hand was paused in the posture of holding the cup in the air.

    "I mean it!" She repeated.

    Ben and James came back. They heard the argument and walked out into therge balcony with the beautiful garden. They stopped their steps immediately when seeing the picture in front of them. The boss was holding the cup in his hand ready to throw away and Miss Wirata was putting her hands on her hips with a determined face.

    They decided to stop at the door to observe, best to y safe!

    "This is too much. Who do you think you are? I paid for you to be here and now you raise your voice to me like this?" The intense voice shouted loudly. Wirata was quiet and just staring at him unblinking.

    "And do you think I care if you would talk to me or not? I don''t care at all! Remember a man like Stefan Mackenzie doesn''t care about a woman he buys with money. You are not that important."

    The harsh voice continued. But the hand gradually lower the coffee cup and gazed into it when he saw there was still some coffee left, he drank it clean.

    Wirata stood still, listened to him babbling to the point that there was nothing more toe out of his doggy mouth. As for his words she was already used to it and trying not to let it get to her. She got better and better to have it under control. The persons who could master their mind always won the battle. She had learned to ignore whatever he said. Stefan Mackenzie did not have a filter between his mind and his mouth.

    If she let his words get into her head, she would probably go crazy and lost her cool. She was not going to let him win easily. Wirata withdrew her breath when she talked to her consciousness sessfully. She looked at the tall man who drank her coffee with his stern face.

    "Have you finished your speech yet? ... If you have, then please clean the floor, get rid of the broken pieces because Summer might step on it. "

    The smooth voice said. She walked and picked up the equipment from the shade, put it near the messy broken cup on the floor. Then picked a bone and walked straight to the puppy.

    "Are you okay? Don''t be scared. It''s okay. Do you remember that your father was bitten by a big dog not long ago? He''s got madness disease. It will take a while for him to get better. Here is your reward if you run for one round."

    The clear voice spoke to the puppy, causing Stefan to turn to look. She was bending down to talk and swinging the bone to lure summer.

    The little dog turned to look at Stefan and walked toward him. He must have sensed something and wanted to be with him, or he did not want to run another round!

    Stefan rushed to pick him up, resting the puppy on his shoulder because he was afraid the dog would step on the broken pieces.

    "Don''t go there. Let me clean it first." He said to the puppy. The other hand picked up the brush, tried to clean the floor.

    Wirata sighed when seeing the tall man holding Summer and using the other hand to brush the floor. She went to him and pulled the brush off his hand. He did not let go and red at her with his I''m-still-angry face.

    "Let me clean it." She said. He pulled it back.

    "Stefan. Let it go. I''ll clean it for you." She sent him a scolded gaze. He let the brush go unwillingly. Wirata shook her head. What a stubborn man he was! She started to clean the floor.

    "What would you like for breakfast?"

    Wirata looked up and asked. He was standing facing the buildings view in front of him, holding Summer on his shoulder. Saw the unruly person turned to look at her. Wirata could not help to smile a little. He really was like a child. She could imagine when he was young. He must have been a handful for his parents.

    "American or Thai?"

    She asked again as if trying to please him. Stefan nced, saw the beautiful face with a little smile. He let out a sigh. Now she was happy to be able to irritate him and spin his head to entertain herself.

    Once she had finished cleaning, she looked up and gave him her smile brightly. Stefan wiggled his finger to call her toe to him. Wirata raised her eyebrow to warn him. She put the debris into the trash and kept the equipment back in the shade. Then washed her hands.

    When turning around, she saw him making a sullen face. Wirata then shook her head and walked to him. She stopped in front of him and reached to squeeze his nose to tease him.

    "Do not frown like a wayward child. It doesn''t suit you. You are a mafia, remember? "

    She said then kissed him on his cheekbone and tilted her face to look at him. Stefan tried to guess her mood. He was a little confused and amazed that she was not really angry that he was shouting at her. But remained as calm and cool as a cucumber. It made him feel unsure whether he yed the game right or not up to now.

    "If you want to kiss me, do it on my mouth, not on the cheek."

    The voice ordered. Wirata shook her face.

    "I already told you that don''t order a woman to kiss you. If I want to kiss you, I will do it myself. Your mouth this morning is not very nice. Next time, if you want a kiss, say nice things, okay? "

    She said to him as if he was a child. Stefan pulled her to hug and nted a kiss on her forehead.

    "You are a strong head woman. American breakfast with a lot of eggs. Last night I lost so much energy. "

    He responded. This time he turned to look at Ben and James who were standing at the door as though they were statutes. Stefan shook his head to his men.

    "You can breathe now. Nobody''s going kill anybody here. What''s up?"

    Stefan said. Seeing them like this, it meant that they had something to report but not dare to interrupt him.

    "Um, about Bruno. We have our men to find out the truth and soon we will know. And next month, Santo invites you to join a graduation party of his daughter."

    said Ben. Stefan lifted his eyebrow up.

    "What a thick skin. How many months behind till now? Party, huh. He hasn''t had money to pay me but he can hold a party for his daughter. How dare him to invite me."

    The dashing voice said. He put his arm around her waist and let Summer down. Then they walked back into the penthouse to the kitchen. Ben and James followed along.

    Wirata went to the fridge. She took out the ingredients and started to make breakfast. Stefan sat sit on a stool in front of the counter.

    "I think he probably wants to take this opportunity tounch his youngest daughter."

    Ben continued to report. He nced at Wirata. She was focusing on beating eggs in a bowl as if she didn''t pay attention to what they were talking about. Stefan followed Ben''s gaze then the handsome face lit a crafty smile.

    "Tell him that I ept his invitation."

    The boss said with a hint of fun in his voice. Ben and James looked at each other back and forth, not understanding the boss'' purpose.

    "You go with me."

    He turned to say to Wirata. She did not pay attention, continued to concentrate on cooking.

    "Wirata, did you hear me?" He knew that she heard him but pretending to be deaf.

    "Yes?"

    "You go to a party at Santo''s house with me next month."

    The voice ordered. Wirata sighed and nodded.

    "Yes, Boss."

    The voice responded with a hint of irony mood. Ben and James were looking at the boss'' face. He nodded in a pleasant expression. They knew the boss was nning something in his head. His Eyes nced at hisdy. They hoped he wouldn''t ask for trouble again. Ben and James sent the secretnguage to each other.

    "Will you two eat with us?"

    Stefan asked. Saw his bodyguards exchange their looks. These two were good at gossiping about him in silentnguage. He knew what they were thinking.

    "Eat together, Ben, James. I cooked enough for everybody. I know you guys haven''t eaten yet. Being bodyguards for someone who likes to do business by fighting, you have to eat healthily and earnestly. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have the energy to serve the big boss who''s good at ordering. "

    She said sarcastically. The handsome face immediately turned to look at her. Ben and James gasped and felt scared that the boss would leap to jump her neck. But he only gave her a mocking smile. Wirata did not trust this kind of smile when he wore one on his face like this. It usually meant he was ning something not good for her.

    "After eating, we''ll take Summer for a walk."

    He spoke in a good mood. Ben and James eyed one another. At the moment they could not guess the boss''s mind.

 Chapter 95 - Confronted (2)

    After everyone finished eating. Stefan and Wirata went to the bedroom. He was taking a shower while she prepared the clothes for him. She heard him humming a song in there.

    Wirata went to her room to change her clothes. She put on a shirt and a pair of dark jeans.

    This is real life, not like in a movie that a high-escort woman of a godfather wearing sexy dress everywhere she went. Stefan could have an urgent situation at any time. So she would make sure if it happened her clothes wouldn''t the cause to get her in terrible trouble. Shirt, jeans, and a pair of sneakers were her best option. She grabbed her ck jacket and came back to his bedroom.

    The tall body walked out of the bathroom with wet hair. His dark handsome face looked rxed. He came to sit on the sofa and wagging his fingers. Wirata pretended to ignore him. Stefan shook his head. He knew she wanted him to remember that she did not like when he wagged fingers at her.

    "Dry the hair for me... Please."

    He asked. Wirata walked to sit near him then used a small towel to dry his hair and his back. The tan skin was smooth, evenly, looking healthy.

    "Why do you like tattoos?"

    She asked while her hands using the towel to wipe on the image of the infinity sign and the sun tattoo on his neck.

    "Beautiful ... It''s body art. You don''t like it? "

    He asked. Turned to nce at her. He knew well that her soft wless skin was without any tattoos.

    "Noment."

    Wirata did not bother about it. It''s individual taste but she did not want any on her skin.

    "In fact, you should have my name on your body."

    He turned to offer an idea with a sly smile, looked pleased with his own idea.

    "That''s crazy. No way. "

    She refused and pulled her face. She turned him to face her and wiped his chest. There was a tattoo on his chest, too. She recalled the shback picture when she first met him over four years ago. When he came out of Wichani''s bedroom with only a towel wrapped on his hips and she saw his body with tattoos. Now she knew his body, every inch of him. She thought it looked good on him somehow.

    Wirata felt a little uneased when thinking about the past but she quickly pushed it away from her mind. She did not know why she felt like that. His image when he was standing in front of her roommate''s bedroom. It was kind of unfamiliar and weird feeling. She sighed and pulled her thought back to the present time.

    The tattoo of the eagle spreading its wings covered his chest. She must admit it suited his appearance, his ego, and his branding as the mafia god.

    "Is this hummingbird? It looks cute and suits you. "

    She teased and that made he pulled his face.

    "Cute? Don''t you use the word cute with me. Nothing''s cute about me. And this is EAGLE. The king of birds. Not humming little bird!"

    He corrected her with his sullen face. Wirata tried to hide her amusement.

    "Oh, sorry. I didn''t know you are touchy. These snakes look colorful. In Thai, we have a saying that men usually wear snake on their head. Hm, pedophile, something like that."

    She said with her straight face wiping his arms which there were tattoos on.

    "They''re DRAGONS! Not snakes! And I am not a pedophile. You have no eyes for arts. These are dragons. Just like my dragon down here. Talking about dragon. It makes me feel hot. Kind of want to be inside you again."

    He said and pulled her to sit on hisp. Wirata widened her eyes and pushed his face away when he tried to kiss her. The man was smiling like crazy to be able to make her jump and making her blush.

    "Look again. Here is an eagle and These are dragons. And down here. It''s yours. I want you, Wine." He whispered and Wirata blushed when she felt his shaft thrust her bottom.

    "Let''s go. You said you''re going to take Summer for a walk and now he is waiting."

    She hurriedly reminded him because she was afraid that he would not want to leave the room again. At this time, he had only a towel wrapped around his lower part and having her sitting on hisp. It was very risky and extremely dangerous.

    "I don''t want to go out anymore."

    Here came. She never guessed him wrong in this case. His hands started to roam her body. She hurriedly changed her tactic by giving him a sweet smile, reached to rub his cheeks.

    "Come on, Stefan. I feel pity for Summer. Since being here. He rarely goes out. Poor puppy."

    She knew he loved Summer. He stopped and sighed heavily.

    "Alright. But please kiss me first."

    He asked nicely for a change. Wirata then gave him a peck on his mouth but he held her nape and gave her a long sweet kiss until he was satisfied.

    "Let''s go."

    He said and let her off hisp. Wirata sighed with relief. He grabbed the clothes to wear. Wirata handed him a leather jacket. He put it on as same as her. They dressed simrly unintentionally. He put his arm around her shoulders and walked out of the bedroom.

    Ben and James were already waiting. James sent Summer to the boss, then all rode the private elevator to the ground floor.

    "Let''s take him to walk in the hotel garden at the front."

    Stefan told his subordinates. The elevator opened and he took her to walk to the lobby area for the first time. The employees hurried to salute and looked at the boss with excitement. They thought today, the big boss was in a good mood to walk down here with a very small tiny dog ??and a woman.

    The slender woman with a beautiful face. The boss wrapped his arm around her shoulders and didn''t let go. The woman herself was wearing simple clothes, but somehow there was some kind of aura projected out. The staff knew the boss usually didn''t like having a woman hanging on his arms. He just didn''t like it that way. But now in front of them. The boss was doing something he had never done before. Perhaps, this woman was a special woman.

    Ben and James followed behind, left some distance between them and the boss'' family. The weather was clear and cool. The boss and hisdy walked rxingly. Sometimes the boss bent down to kiss thedy''s cheek. And there was one moment when thedy reached to touch the boss'' face and she said something that made him lit a smile and gave her another kiss. The boss used his hand to push her head to lean on his upper arm.

    This was an unfamiliar picture but Ben and James kind of liked it.

    Bernardo ordered his driver to stopped the car immediately. He was driving passed the front of Grand MC Hotel. Right in front of his eyes, he was seeing an unbelievable scene. Stefan was dragging a tiny little puppy on one hand and embraced Wirata in his arm. His tough enemy now looking so... unlikely himself.

    What the fuck?

    Bernardo''s eyes widened and almost popped out of the sockets. Bernardo then started tough loudly until Murphy couldn''t resist turning to look at his boss.

    "Murphy, Tyson. Could you please tell me that my eyes are not wrong? Is that really Stefan? The man who is dragging the dwarf dog."

    He asked andughed, couldn''t help himself.

    "Um ... Yes, boss. And it is not a dwarf dog, boss. It''s called a Yorkshire Terrier puppy."

    Murphy replied with a modest smile.

    "Whatever. Tyson, drive to stop in front of them now."

    Bernardo ordered. Tyson followed the boss'' order immediately. Tyson stopped near the pavement not far from Stefan and his people.

    "You two wait for me here."

    After finished ordering, the door opened and the tall nice-built body stepped out.

    Stefan stopped suddenly. There was a car parked in front of them. Ben and James rushed to stand in front of the boss immediately ready to protect.

    Next, Bernardo''s tall figure came out. Ben and James then sighed with relief. Since they had the secret mission about Bruno together. Ben and James realized that Bernardo was not too bad after all.

    "Oh my God ... Damn! Is that Tiger? Why is it shrunken like that? "

    Bernardo sent the statement to greet Stefan. Yes, he knew even Stefan''s dead dog named Tiger. The good enemy would know everything about his opponent.

    Bernardo leaned against the car and raised his hand to greet Wirata. She smiled at him. Stefan immediately drew a serious expression on his face.

    "What the fuck are you doing here, Birdie? And don''t bark loudly, my dog ??is frightened."

    Stefan said with the serious voice. He bent down to look at the puppy.

    "Don''t be afraid, Summer. This one is just a barking dog. "

    Stefan said. Bernardo was in a good mood about the picture he was watching so he didn''t bother much with Stefan''s sarcastic words. It was a very strange andughable image in his eyes that Stefan now acting as a family man.

    "How are you, Wirata?" He turned to greet Wirata.

    "I''m okay. Thanks. What about you?"

    Wirata greeted him back. Stefan immediately squeezed her shoulder, not pleased to see that she had greeted his enemy as though they had been friends in the past life. She was smiling at the bastard too!

    "I''m good. Thank you for the...Um, food."

    Bernardo said. He wanted to light Stefan''s anger a little just for fun. He knew that Stefan was jealous. Seeing him making the sulky face and ready to jump his bones. He probably didn''t know that she coborated with him behind his back. But Bernardo guessed Wirata had a special feeling for the bastard that''s the reason why she helped him.

    Stefan frowned and turned to look at Wirata. He wondered why the jackass Bernardo was thanking her for and it was sure not about food. Wirata''s heart was skipping the beat when seeing his dark eyes staring at her.

    " Oh, it''s a new menu at my mother''s restaurant." She replied and tried to dissuade Bernardo from saying the thing that could get her in trouble. Bernardo gave her a warm smile. He should not make her feel ufortable.

    "Next time I will order again. Um ... Stefan, do you mind if I take a picture of you? This picture is rare, must be erged and put in the frame." Bernardo couldn''t help to tease a little more.

    Stefan tightened his jaw. The tall body leaped to Bernardo like a tiger leaped to his prey. The thick hand snatched Bernardo''s shirt and tightened. His face was red with anger.

    "Arf!"

    Summer made a sound that made Stefan realized he forgot to release the leash. The puppy was at his feet. Stefan released Bernardo and bent down to grab the little dog to hold in his arms.

    "Sorry Summer, are you hurt?"

    He rubbed the puppy''s head back and forth. Bernardo held back hisughter until his face was red. Damn!

    "Today, I''m in a good mood. Birdie ... Go away. My dog is scared and he might have a nightmare to see you like this. Call to make an appointment then we will meet at our special ce. "

    Stefan said when he could control himself. He knew the bastard''s game so he would not waste his morning with garbage. Stefan then carried Summer, reaching out to grab Wirata''s hand and walk away. Bernardo watched with disbelief. That was new.

    New Stefan!

    "Damned!... Since when did he change the species from a tiger king to a pussy cat like that?"

    Bernardo murmured. Bernardo went back in the car and Tyson drove off. When passing Stefan he pressed the window down and smiled to Wirata she smiled back to him.

    Stefan watched the back of Bernardo car disappeared then he stopped walking. His dark eyes turned to look at Wirata.

    "Go back to the penthouse and tell me everything. Otherwise, you will be in big trouble!"

    The harsh voice said under his breath. Stefan saw everything during the conversation that she and Bernardo were sending signals to one another. Something was going on between them...

    But what would it be, he was going to find out very soon!

 Chapter 96 - Confronted (3)

    "What are you hiding from me?! Tell me everything now!"

    The harsh voice shouted angrily as soon as they entered the penthouse. The tall figure walked to stand near the window. His eyes were dark and ready to jump her bones.

    Ben and James suddenly stopped at the front of the door. They did not dare to approach even one step because this time, looking at the big boss, they knew that the time bomb was about to explode.

    Wirata handed Summer to James. He hurriedly epted and had an excuse to walk away to the office. Ben stood and waited in case Wirata wanted help. But she nodded him to follow James. The bodyguard bowed a little before leaving the two bosses to confront each otherfortably.

    "What are you talking about, Stefan? I am not hiding anything from you."

    Wirata made a in expression without letting him have a suspicion that she was looking for a way to get herself out of the bad situation. His eyes were dark staring at her intensely.

    "Don''t you give me bullshit! You and the jackass Birdie sent a secretnguage in front of my eyes. It''s too much! "

    He shouted with anger.

    "Are you crazy? What''s the secretnguage? I was just greeting him. "

    Wirata responded with a hard voice. Stefan sent her daggered eyes showing that he did not believe her words.

    "Where is your phone? Give it to me!"

    He ordered fiercely. Stefan recalled back to her suspicious behavior the night before. Wirata went a little pale because she had not deleted the message from Bernardo yet!

    "It''s getting too much, Stefan. The phone is personal property. I do not allow you to intruse my personal rights. You have bought only my body. Apart from that, you have no right to overstep."

    She made her point clearly. Stefan went straight to her and grabbed her. The big hand squeezed her chin, forcing her to look up at his face.

    "What are you afraid of if you are innocent?! I just want to check your phone to see that my courtesan didn''t y behind my back! Wait for one year after we finished and then you can do whatever you want! "

    The furious tone shouted loudly. Wirata saw that he was really angry. His handsome face was tense and his eyes had fire ze ready to burn everything in his way!

    Wirata took a breath in and tried to calm herself to be in control. The beautiful face lifted up to stare into his eyes, challenging him fearlessly. She felt bitter in her heart with the word "courtesan". Although she was trying to ept her present fate but if he kept throwing this word at her and kept reinforcing and mocking like this, her heart couldn''t help to feel pain deep inside.

    "Don''t worry, Stefan. A courtesan like me also has her own dignity and honor to keep as well. I already told you that within one year I will be faithful to you physically. But for my heart, it''s my right if I want to give it to any man I love and nothing to do with you! "

    The intense and serious voice spoke. Her pretty face lifted up with her eyes telling that she was not let him bully her one side. Stefan gritted his teeth. Her heart? What did she mean?!

    "Do you like Bernardo?! "

    He yelled and then grabbed her arm dragged her to the bedroom and mmed the door close. The thick hands threw the slim body to the middle of the bed.

    "It isn''t your business, Stefan. Do not forget that the heart is the matter of the heart. You don''t have to know about where my heart goes. For us, we involve only the physical level. And most importantly, you are the owner of my body for just one year. And now why are you angry with me? What for? "

    Wirata held her head up high. She moved to sit her back agaist the bed head, staring at him with fierce eyes.

    Her question made Stefan paused to think about why he was angry with her.

    "I don''t like you to act like I''m a fool! Acting as if I am a stupid idiot who doesn''t know you are flirting with Bernardo. Do you like him or not? Answer me!"

    He continued to yell. Shoved his hand into his hair furiously. Wirata watched him closely. He was angry and she was trying to stay calm. She had learned that she shouldn''t provoke him to be more angry. Otherwise, she might not have survived until tomorrow morning.

    "Calm down first, Stefan ... Listen ... I didn''t do anything to betray you. If I did, it would be because I have well-wishing for you. I swear. "

    Wirata said with a serious voice. Stefan stared at her. She was leaning her back against the bed. Until now, she had no attitude to fear him. She stared back at him eye to eye.

    Wirata saw that he was quiet. She touched on the mattress to tell him to sit beside her.

    He threw out a loud breath. The face remained sullen and the tall figure unwillingly stepped up onto the bed to sit next to her.

    He crossed his arms. They were sitting shoulder to shoulder silently.

    Wirata waited for him to cool down. When she saw him sit quietly, she pulled his hand to join her. He was a big headstrong man, must use cool and calm action to fight against him. The more violent, the more boiling. She would have to live with him for a long time. Therefore, it was not worth it to incite his temper. Because the person who would be in trouble and suffer was Wirata herself.

    "Okay, you have a secret to hide from me. And don''t tell me that there is nothing because I don''t believe you. Tell me honestly now. Do it when I give you the opportunity. Otherwise, don''t say I didn''t warn you. "

    The dark tone said still lingered with a lot of dissatisfaction. Wirata looked down at the hands that sped together on herp and squeezed gently.

    "You promise first that you will not be angry."

    "I won''t promise, because I do not know yet,"

    He answered with an impulsive voice without wasting time to think. Wirata sighed.

    "Then someday I will tell you. But not now."

    She said. Stefan made a nasty snob.

    "Tell me now, Wirata before I run out of patience! "

    Stefan didn''t like anyone to act like he was a fool. Especially those he raised with wings to protect. He felt being betrayed. Wirata remained silent for a moment.

    "May I ask you a question?"

    The soft voice said. The beautiful face turned to look at him. Stefan still felt angry because he had not yet received the answer to theint. The picture of Bernardo greeted her as though they were very familiar. And she also smiled and responded sweetly.

    "Say it."

    "Are you jealous?"

    The sound was smooth, asking straight forward. Stefan immediately gasped.

    "What? Jealous? What do you mean? Jealous for what?"

    He made a high pitch. His face looked shocked like she said something very wrong. Then he seemed to get it a little. The mouth got twitching in smirking immediately.

    "Jealous of you? Don''t be narcissistic. I''m not jealous of you ...But I just don''t like it! "

    He said after paused for a moment to find the right words.

    "Why don''t you like it?"

    "Because you are mine now. I don''t like you to look at any man like that. Wait until I get bored first. Only one year at the max. "

    He spoke fluently when he found the reason to support his action.

    "Okay. So you are not jealous?" She asked again.

    "Not jealous but don''t like it! From now on, you are not allowed to smile at any man. You can look at me and smile to me only! "

    Wirata listened and gasped.

    "And don''t let me see you give a sweet flirting smile to Bernardo again!" The fierce voice ordered.

    Wirata listened and waited for him to calm down which took a moment when he only sat and their hands still joined on herp.

    "Stefan."

    "What?"

    He seemed to be less anger but still continued to make a moody face.

    "Are you sure you are definitely not jealous?"

    "I''m not jealous!" He turned to make an annoying sound.

    "But you don''t like it."

    Wirata said to emphasize.

    "Correct! How could I be jealous? I never love anyone. I don''t waste my time to be jealous. As I said I just don''t like it. "

    "Really?"

    Wirata just tried to talk to him to make him calm down and the main true reason behind it was to make him forget about the phone.

    "YES! Really. Don''t talk too much. I''m still angry with you!"

    He made a hysterical voice when he realized that the case had not been settled.

    "Okay. You don''t have to be angry or displeased. I already promised that you will be the only man I will be with throughout our one year contract. "

    Wirata spoke in a gentle voice. Raised his hands to her cheek. He seemed to forget about the phone now. Wirata hid her relief inside. She moved her shoulder to tough his broad shoulder.

    "Don''t you know that getting angry too often is bad for you? Since I was here. I can see many wrinkles increased on your face."

    The soft voice teased.

    "It''s because of you."

    He immediately used her of giving him stressed.

    "That isn''t fair to me me. You like to argue. Do you know that you are self-willed like to please yourself and me others? "

    She said frankly. Stefan already knew that she was a straightforward person and not afraid to express her opinions, never being scare of him. He probably had to ept her identity in this verse. The intention that he wanted her to be terrified and afraid probably had to be thrown away.

    She said that she was not afraid of bad people but being considerate and paid respect to only good people.

    Stefan believed he was a good person... He loved his dad, loved his mom, loved his brother, and love animals ... Especially Summer. He loved him like his own child.

    "You are the first person to use me like that which I have no idea how to be a self-willed person. "

    He responded, pulled her to hug. She let him cuddle her. He definitely forgot about the phone now. But she had to make sure a bit more!

 Chapter 97 - What Is Love? (1)

    "You don''t know that you are a self-centered sort of man?"

    She asked. He turned to re at her.

    "You really like to use me of being the thing I don''t even understand." He said. Wirata sighed. He really did not know.

    "The way you shout at someone''s face when you are not satisfied. The way when you want something and people have to serve you immediately or they would get into trouble. The way when things aren''t as you n you me others but not yourself. You like people to listen to you but you don''t care to hear others and et cetera. That is called a wayward. You should think about other people too. As a saying that to put yourself in other people''s shoes. Whatever you do, think of the hearts of others. Be considerate and don''t trample on people''s dignity because you think you are powerful with lots of money and can do anything you please. These are low attitudes which human beings like us shouldn''t have installed in our hearts. "

    The clear voice made a long speech. Stefan was stunned. Was she lecturing him?

    "Are you talking about me? Isn''t there anything good of me in your eyes?"

    He asked with an unhappy face, looking very moody. Wirata lifted her shoulder up.

    "Well, when you''re angry, I don''t like it. It isn''t nice. But when you speak normally and treat people around you equally, that''s when you look okay in my eyes. " She replied with her true feeling.

    Stefan did not know what to react and what to say for a moment with her bluntly talk. So he''s quiet and thinking.

    He did not realize that ever since she came into his life, he began to listen to the critics and think ordingly. Because in his life, no woman had ever spoken to him as she did. They rather liked pleasing him and paying attention to everything he wanted.

    "What else you have to say? Just say it."

    He said the thing she did not expect and most importantly, he did not shout. His handsome face loosened up a little.

    "A true genuine man must be able to control his emotions and his own mind. That''s called the real winner. To be the winner is not because you win other people, but you win your own self."

    "Yeah? What else?"

    He asked, thinking that since she was in the teaching mode, he would let her get it all out of her system.

    "Well, if you get angry with someone for example, with me. It means I have power over you because I can get on your nerve. If you let someone get on your nerve easily, let them get through your guard deep into your emotional level, you are the loser. And now I guess I have an influence over your mind. Am I right? "

    She teased with her straight face in which he quickly shook his head in response and immediately lifted a corner of his mouth in smirking smile.

    "Not a chance. Well, in your case, your body might have an influence over my body. It''s only physical level as you said. But not the emotional level. That would be in your dreams."

    He said with a confident voice, so sure of himself.

    "So we are simr."

    She added, Stefan turned and looked. She liked to say that they are the same again.

    "How?"

    "Well, the physical chemistry may flow and get along well. But the matter of the heart is another issue. "she exined as she did before. She seemed to like to express this specific issue. Did she think he would want more of her?

    "I remember this one. Don''t mention it too often, it''s kind of boring. I don''t fall for women easily. I agree with you that for sex, we get along very well and I like the way we are. And that is it. "

    He emphasized and made it clear. Making sure that she would not falsely think that he had thought too much about her.

    "Then that''s good. I''m d that we understand each other. "

    She concluded. She did not expect anything more than that. The big hands lifted her to sit on hisp.

    "Have you got a dress to wear to the event? If not I will take you shopping again? "

    He changed the topic and changed his mood, back to normal. Bending down to nt a kiss on her cheek.

    "Are you crazy? We had just bought a lot of clothes and still haven''t used one set. "

    She said. Apart from the sexy nightdress the night before, she had not worn any of the nice and beautiful dresses yet. Stefan smiled a little. He felt satisfied that she was not crazy about shopping and clothes like other women.

    "Okay. I will help you to choose the dress you should wear to Santo''s party."

    He said and began to kiss her neck.

    "Why? I can select one myself."

    She protested. He lifted his face up from lingering on her shoulder.

    "Because I don''t like you to dress badly."

    "What do you mean by Badly? I know how to dress." She said.

    "Badly like a low-ss escort, showing your skin too much, too sexy. I don''t like that style."

    Stefan did not want any man to see her fair beautiful skin.

    "Why? I thought you like it. I see mafias'' women around here wearing very sexy dresses."

    She argued. She had seen enough, both in real life and in movies. Stefan thought along with her statement again. In fact, in the past, each of his women dressed in sexiest dresses and he never cared. But why did he have to protect or care in her case?

    "It doesn''t suit you to dress like others."

    He responded bluntly. It sounded unreasonable but he couldn''t think of other reasons. Wirata narrowed her eyes. She stared at his face with a knowing gaze. Explored and contemted to see how much his words and his actions contradicted each other.

    "You are afraid of other guys will look at me, huh?"

    She said and lifted a corner of her lip, copying his smirking smile.

    Stefan looked at her and bent down to kiss between her breasts. Wirata used her hands to push his face up.

    "Not afraid but don''t like to share, understand?"

    "Your behavior is called ... possessive."

    She exined the symptoms to the man who never loved anyone. He frowned upon for a minute before nodding, then tucked his face on her shoulder.

    "Whatever. I''m the owner of you now. You belong to me. I don''t want anyone to touch my favorite stuff like cars, or you, the same feeling. Something like that. "

    He exined. Compared her to favorite his cars!

    "You love your car so much that''s why you don''t like others to touch it. When you love something or someone, that''s how you feel."

    "Stop talking too much. I want to make love to you now. "

    He said, cut it short. The hands began to unbutton her shirt, nudging the bra hook, and then quickly releasing everything. The mouth bent down to suck her pink peak, hungrily. Used his fingertips to squeeze the other nipple.

    Wirata jerked with his changing direction so quickly.

    "Stefan." She whispered.

    "Huh, what?" He responded while his mouth was busy sucking her pink nipple.

    "I think ... you are falling for me."

    The clear voice spoke causing Stefan frantically stopped his activity on her breasts. He lifted his face up instantly.

    "What?!"

    He made the highest pitch she had ever heard. He threw a gaping face, opened his mouth, and stared at her like so shocking to what he just heard!

    Wirata hid herughter under her innocent face. Now she could make himpletely forgot about the phone.

    She had to find a chance to delete the message as soon as possible.

    "Why are you so surprised?"

    She made a smooth voice as if she was not talking about something important. Stefan continued staring at her face.

    "You said ... what?"

    He asked as if he wasn''t sure what he just heard.

    "I think ... you love me." She made it more clear.

    Stefan gasped more. He was really shocked to hear such the thing he did not expect to hear.

    "Oh God! What the heck is happening? A moment ago you used me of being jealous of you. Then you used me that I was possessive over you. And now you even dare to assume that I ... I ... I ...what... you used me that I... "

    He tried to say that word out.

    "Love ... you love me. Your behavior is indicating that way. "

    She spoke with a straight face without any embarrassment which was very strange in his eyes.

    As for Wirata in fact, she did not dare to think of anything in that way. But she just wanted to shock his system. A confident man like Stefan Mackenzie had never been hit like this before. A self-willed person who still did not know what kind of person he was, what the definition to describe Stefan Mackenzie she had run out of ideas. So now she intended to shock him with the words ... LOVE with the big L.

    "Oh, God ... You are so brave. ... Dare to use me that... I ... I ...ah... L..."

    He still couldn''t say the word out and looked like he was going to drop his chin on the floor.

    "OK, that''s enough. Stefan. Close your mouth before a fly gets into andy its eggs. I am just joking. I know you don''t love me. You can''t love. I''m kidding. Don''t be shocked. Can I go to the bathroom for a moment? "

    Wirata took an opportunity that he was still puzzled with the alien word to his mind. She hurriedly walked to the bathroom and locked the door immediately. She took the phone out and deleted the message right away. She let out a sigh of relief after that. Looking down at herself, she had only her jeans on so Wirata decided to take take a shower.

 Chapter 98 - What Is Love? (2)

    When she came out of the bathroom no longer saw his tall body in bed. So Wirata walked through the connecting door to her room. He was not in there either. She looked at the clock, it said one o''clock in the afternoon. Wirata called her mother and sent messages to Sam and Sophia and then looked at the door again. Still no sign of the boss. She then lied down in bed and fell asleep.

    Stefan entered the game room. Walking like a rat in a trap with messy hair and a sulky face. Because someone just threw the word ... LOVE... in his face and she just walked to take a shower in the bathroom, just like that! Stefan shoved a hand in his messy hair his frowned eyebrows were dead knots!

    "What a crazy woman! Only good at nagging. Now she definitely is narcissism."

    Stefan muttered to himself. He grabbed the pool stick to hit the balls on the pool table.

    Ben and James walked out of the office room and heard the boss muttering in the game room. So they walked in to join him. Seeing the boss hitting the ball so hard and then stood with the broody face, his eyebrows knotted as he was thinking something very important and very tense.

    James knew his boss''s mood so well so he went to the bar and poured whiskey into a thick ss and handed it to the boss. He quickly drank it down his throat and put the ss down.

    When the boss had to use his brain to think big things, he needed a little amber water to help stimte the creative nds in his brain. And it looked like this time he definitely had something big in his clever head because he kept shoving a hand into his hair and it was as messy as a broom.

    "You two answer my question now. Have you seen me loving anyone around here?! Or do I love anyone at all?!"

    Suddenly the boss asked a strange question. Ben and James looked at each other. They were not sure what the question was for. It was not even a clear question.

    "Um, of course, boss. You love your father and mother."

    Ben answered first with the safest choice. Then the boss nodded at moved his eyes to James.

    "You definitely love Sam."

    James gave an answer. Stefan loved his family, no doubt about it. And for Sam, Stefan loved his younger brother so much.

    "You love your employees."

    Ben took turn when the boss moved his gaze back to him. Stefan cared and took good care of his subordinates, including their families. If there was a problem, the boss never ignored his men''s personal needs. He ensured everything was okay, running neat and smooth. The boss never left anyone to face trouble if they needed his help.

    For this reason, everyone under Mackenzie Enterprise was truly serving the Masters with love and respect from the heart. But only one rule, Stefan would feed only those he thought were good. He did not pick garbage to be on his ship.

    Stefan listened, using his finger to rub his chin, thinking along. He looked at James next. James knew his cue.

    "Um, Summer. You love the puppy. Yes. Definitely."

    James did not forget the boss''s new favorite pet. Saw him at the point of smiling a little. Then he turned to Ben who was putting his thinking-cap on.

    "Are you running out of stock?"

    The dashing voice asked sarcastically, stared at his follower, waiting for an answer. Ben and James still did not understand the purpose of the boss''s question. But however, they continued to contemte to find more names.

    Ben pointed his finger towards the master bedroom. James looked in the eyes of his friend before turning to look at the boss.

    "Um ... and ... Miss Wirata." Ben said out.

    "What?!!"

    The boss made shouted in an unbelievingly high pitch that made the subordinates startled.

    "What did you say? I ... don''t ... I don''t ... I don''t think anything like that! Never!"

    The harsh voice was shouting louder than necessary. Maybe so that the boss could hear himself. He wanted the words got inside his head and his heart as well.

    Stefan Mackenzie did not love a money-loving woman. A woman who could be bought. Woman with a price is valueless.

    Ben and James made eye contact. Unsure how to answer any further so they were only standing quietly ... and wondering why did the boss ask anyway when he did not want the honest answer?

    "Don''t you remember? I already told you that I don''t love the women that I can buy. "

    The boss repeated his mantra. Ben and James gazed at one another sedning signal that they did remember well. But did the boss himself remember or forgot already? However, they stood quietly to y safe for now.

    "This is only not long, not many days since I met the woman. How could I think...about... Lo...v... like that? I am not a gullible person! "

    It seemed like the boss has trouble saying the word ... LOVE. And the boss probably forgot that it was not just ... days ... but... years.

    "It''s been four years now, boss."

    Ben responded. Yeah, definitely four years since the boss got the love letter to tell him to go to HELL.

    Stefan turned to re at his man.

    "Shut the fuck up! You two can''t know better than me!"

    Oh ... and why was he asking them?

    Ben and James looked at each other again.

    "You had never been with any woman this long."

    James was a brave dead unit.

    "You never made coffee for anyone. You never took anyone to shop. Never act a jealous boyfriend to any woman apart from Miss Wirata. You are possessive over her and most importantly, you had never brought anyone up here. So, I think it''s looking like...um, LOVE."

    Ben gave a long set to the boss, took advantage that the boss still gasped and working his brain hard to find the words but it seemed he was running out of reasons to hit them back. The boss remained silent with a sulky face.

    Stefan barely believed that he was hearing the words ... JEALOUS ... POSSESSIVE and ... LOVE again. Did he do something wrong with Wirata''s case? Why did these two say the same thing?

    "I have a long-term contract with her. I have to let her get up here. And how many times do I have to tell you this? "

    He found a reason to solve one of the allegations.

    "Love is a good thing, boss."

    James knew well why the boss refused to ept the thought. It''s because someone who was a money mogul like Stefan Mackenzie had one biggest belief that no woman would really love him because of himself. He believed when a woman thought of him, she would see money flying to her purse. And especially, the woman that he bought with the money. James understood the boss at this point.

    Stefan went to pour the whiskey into the ss and drank it down his throat. His handsome face was still furrowed ... There was no way. He knew that he was only satisfied with her beautiful body. Just as he told her. Her sexy body has an influence on his body ... And that was all!

    "Don''t talk nonsense That''s enough. I don''t want to hear it anymore. "

    The harsh voice said, swallowed the whiskey down the throat and walked back to the bedroom.

    In the meditative brain was still thinking.

    Did her beautiful sexy body really have influence and power over him? No woman had ever had any influence on him in any way. He would prove to her that he was not under her power nor under her spell!

    Stefan Mackenzie could live without touching her! He could control his needs and wants. He could stay on his own just like before.

    Stefan Mackenzie was always in control!

    Wirata woke up when hearing the door open and close. She looked up to see the tall body stopping at the connecting door.

    "I''m going to LA."

    The harsh voice said. Wirata raised her eyebrows in a surprise gesture to hear his urgent trip she did not know before. But she nodded easily.

    "Okay. Would you like me to arrange a suitcase for you?"

    She asked, was not sure if he wanted her to help or not. She got prepared for any situation between staying here. He did not answer her straight away but was standing in silent. His face indicated that he was in a thinking mode.

    "Do you want me to go with you?"

    She continued to ask when he was standing still. He frowned as though his left brain and right brain were fighting and arguing hard.

    "No. You stay here. I have everything I need over there." The tense voice said.

    There were residences of the Mackenzie family in many ces. His father regrly traveled between Boston and LA so they had a house there with everything as he said.

    "How many days are you go to stay over there?"

    Wirata asked. It was her duty to know about the boss''s schedule, wasn''t it?

    "Not sure yet. I''ll stay as long as I want."

    Stefan responded with no thinking. Because this n just appeared in his head a minute ago. He thought he would stay for the longest period. In fact, he hardly went to stay in the house in Los Angeles so he would take this opportunity to stay there for a change since everything was running smoothly here at the moment. But he woulde back before Santo''s party. This sounded a good n. Just like the good old days when Stefan could go wherever he had desired to go.

    Wirata did not want to ask about his business. If he wanted to tell her, he probably would. But obviously, she was not that important to him to tell her about his personal stuff. She prepared her heart for any consequence involved with her contract with him. No feeling involved, she told herself so she should not feel anything. She sighed quietly.

    "If so, during your staying over there, can I visit my mother and go to stay at my apartment?"

    Wirata asked. She still had her apartment because she paid for a yearly rental contract. She was thinking that after a one-year contract with Stefan she might go back to live there.

    "Up to you."

    The voice was indifferent tone as though he did not care what she was going to do during the time he was away. Stefan felt satisfied that he could say it like that. He had to ept that he was fascinated by her regarding sex. But he could certainly live without her. Stefan firmly told himself.

    "Would you like me to call you sometimes?"

    She asked. Not sure while he was away what he wanted her to do. Because she had never known what a high-escort had to do when the boss was not home.

    "No. No need to call me." He replied with a in voice.

    She nodded in understanding. His tall body turned back to his bedroom and never looked back at her again. He disappeared and mmed the door shut.

    Ben and James were shocked and surprised by the big boss''s blitz travel n. Fortunately, the boss had private jets so there was no problem with an urgent traveling schedule. The bodyguards called the pilot and got everything ready not for long.

    Half an hourter they ready to fly. Wirata walked to see him off at the front door of the penthouse. The tall body walked out without saying goodbye.

    "Don''t worry, Miss. I will send you messages if there is anything you should know."

    Ben whispered and gave her a warm smile. Wirata smiled back to Ben and James.

    After they all had gone, Wirata put some clothes in a small bag. She would like to go back to the apartment first. Thinking of staying there for two nights. After that, she would go to her mother. She wrote a note telling the housekeeper to water the nts for her. Then she put Summer in his lovely portable back and went down the elevator.

 Chapter 99 - What Is Love? (3)

    Wirata opened the door and walked into the apartment. It was a fairly spacious studio room. She started to clean the room, took out the bedding set, covered the mattress with the bedsheet and finished everything two hourster.

    She missed this ce. She had been here for six months when moving back to Las Vegas. Wirata liked having personal space very much. She always wasfortable to live on her own but now she had to be with someone for one year. She stopped thinking further about THAT SOMEONE.

    Summer made a crying noise. Wirata finished arranging things so she took him to walk in the park near the apartment.

    In the evening, she stopped to buy a ready meal from the supermarket just simply heated it in the microwave.

    After eating, showering, brushing teeth. She yed with Summer until his time to sleep. She had his small cushion near the kitchen counter which was not far from the bed. He liked sleeping in his own ce. Obviously, he liked his own space the same as her.

    Wirata sat on her bed and read her favorite book but her mind seemed not to focus enough to enjoy it. She looked at her phone, the battery was low so she put it in silent mode and plugged it into the charger. Then she put her book away, lied down and pulled the nket over her chest.

    She closed her eyes tried to sleep but somehow she felt kind of strange to lying alone in bed so she opened her eyes and looked up at the ceiling. Thinking of her own life in the present situation and thought of so many months to have her freedom back.

    She could not help to wonder how he was in LA right now. Looking at the clock. It was 10 o''clock, he probably was enjoying his time there as a yboy with money. He might be partying and having women around him. She felt a bit of an unidentified pain in her chest imagining him surrounded by women. She sighed and tried to stop thinking about him.

    Since moving in with him, every night she had his tall and warm body snuggling, hugging, cuddling her from behind in the spoon position, that''s the way he preferred when sleeping.

    At this time of the night alone in the room, she felt as if something was missing. Wirata tried to sleep again. Shut her eyes but her mind was still wandering around.

    Was he still partying at this time? Her thought slipped to think about him again. And she tried to shut it down by counting sheep. She was up to 200 sheep and still was awake. Then she decided to sit up, grabbed her book and started to read again.

    At about two in the morning when Wirata heard the door knocked. She still could not sleep and have been reading for hours.

    Wirata was surprised who knocked on her door at this time in the morning. Felt frightened a little because it was unusual. Nobody knew she was here.

    She did not turn on the light. Slowly stepped toward the door, looking through the hole and her heart skipped a beat before jumping very fast when she saw the person in front of her apartment door.

    Stefan''s tall figure stood there with a leather jacket hanging over his shoulder. Wirata opened the door. He stepped in. She looked outside and could not see anyone following, so she closed and locked the door.

    He threw his jacket on the sofa and stepped into her space, pulled her body to hug tightly for a minute and then the big hand reached to hold her nape made her face to lift up to him.

    His handsome face lowered to her and crushed his mouth on hers immediately as if he was so hungry and longing for it. He kissed her so urgently and deeply. Wirata''s heart fastened just to be in his arms. He kissed her long and rushing before changing to be warm and sweet until she felt as if she was going to melt in his arms.

    "Why did youe back so quick?"

    She asked when he released her mouth and nted kisses on her neck. He did not respond, bent down to lift her body in his arms and walked to the bed. Put her on the mattress then took off both his own clothes and hers until they both were naked. He still did not say anything out.

    He started to kiss her again. His mouth was hungry and his body was so hot. It made her warm and heated up in no time as her body wee him silently. She could feel every inch of his hard bodyying on top of hers. He parted her legs. Their bodies were familiar andmunicating with one another with thenguage that there were no words to describe.

    The sensation was overwhelming and she let herself be free to feel his touch. He nudged her legs wider and then right that second he thrust into her hard and fast. Wirata was shivering with emotion both physical and emotional levels. She dug her fingernails on his shoulders. He moved his hips thrusting in and out with rush emotion.

    "Oh, Wine ..."

    The first phrase she heard from his mouth. Then the strong hips began to move more, rocking, mming and crushing her body rapidly. His hot mouth opened to suck her nipples between the left and right equally.

    She lifted her hips to meet his rhythm which made him groaned deep in his throat. Two bodies embracing and responding to each other with the consent, recognizing one another as if they had found their other missing half.

    "Oh, Stefan."

    she moaned out his name when the big body thumped into her with unremitting force. Wirata bounced up and joined his rhythmic attack in perfect harmony. The deep roar was let out of his throat in satisfaction.

    "Oh, ... Wine ... Ahhh..."

    He hurriedly sped up the rhythm until Wirata couldn''t hold her sensational emotion anymore. She moaned softly and shivered hard as she reached her climax.

    Stefan quickly elerated to the point of finally being stiffened, releasing hard into her body. He then rested his face at the nook of her neck. They both were breathing heavily and there was no conversation for a big moment until their heartbeats slowed down and back to normal.

    "I thought you would stay there for so many days."

    Wirata said softly in the silence of the night. The room was dim from the light outside sshed through the ss window.

    Stefan did not want to answer that he intended it to be so many days, too. But when he reached LA in thete afternoon. He went to the branch office there, talked to his father who was in Boston on the phone about the business. Then returned to the Mackenzie residence. He had his dinner, watched TV and found it was all rubbish and could not hold his attention.

    He took a bath and went to bed at 8 o''clock. Tossed and turned in the bed for a long time. Until he couldn''t stand any longer so he rose up and changed his clothes. He had his bodyguards to call the pilot to fly back to Las Vegas!

    When they arrived at the airport, the first thing he did was to ask Ben to find out where she was. Ben tried to ring her but she did not pick it up. Then James looked at her facebook and luckily she activated her location so they knew she was at her apartment. Therefore, he ordered his bodyguard to drive him here.

    The result of his experiment at the end, he could definitely live without her for so many hours!

    "Stefan..."

    She called his name softly when seeing that he kept quiet and still resting his face at the nook of her neck. She did not know what he was thinking. The soft hand reached and stroking gently on his back.

    "Stefan..."

    "Huh? What''s up?" He finally said out.

    "Why did you hurry toe back? What about your business?"

    She wondered, she calcted by the time he arrived, it must have beente afternoon. And the way he rushed to go there, it looked like he had an urgent errand to run.

    "The business finished."

    Stefan replied in azy tone. He did not want to say that he missed the puppy and its mother.

    Wirata sighed. She still caressed his back gently.

    "I missed you."

    Wirata said with her soft voice. She thought it might be because of the magic of the night. Or it could be because of lying in the bed alone with her eyes open made her feel so lonely. But now he was here lying on top of her. His warm body making her feel safe and at peace somehow.

    Stefan looked up immediately when hearing her statement.

    "Really? You missed me?"

    He did not want to believe that she would miss him too.

    "Hm, It''s kind of strange ... we used to be together."

    She answered.

    His handsome face suddenly unfolded into a big genuine smile.

    "That''s the reason I came back because I thought Summer and you might miss me. And if you missed me, you might not be able to sleep. So I was right as usual."

    Stefan said. In fact, it was himself that couldn''t sleep. He missed her soft body in his arms. Missed her sweet scent. The bed was too cold without her in it. The strong hips began to move again, rocking in and out. They looked into each other''s eyes. Wirata lifted her legs up, hooked them on his hips, and slowly moved to the same rhythm as he led her to the peak of heaven once more.

    "Didn''t you miss me?"

    She asked. Trying to probe the stubborn man. His behavior indicated that he missed her but his mouth was stiff and heavy than anything else.

    "I missed Summer."

    He whispered before sending his tongue into her ear. Wirata made a soft sigh out. The rhythm of the rocking hips began to speed up respectively. Their breathing was fast and the sound of their movement echo in the silent night.

    "What a funky person you are."

    She whispered mockingly while her body bounced up to meet his equally and in harmony rhythm.

    "How dare you? Tonight I will work you hard for your sharp tongue. "

    He whispered in response. He thrust harder and faster making her moaned out loud as she was climbing up the rainbow bridge.

    "Ah ... Stefan. "

    She dug her fingernails on his back tried not to make a loud noise to wake Summer up.

    "Oh ...Wine. Give yourself to me again."

    He whispered and called her over and over again while thrusting rapidly until the final bounce in the same rhythm had sent them both to the top of the rainbow at the same time. Their bodies were quivering together as they reached the highest happiness peak.

    "Oh, Wine. I''ve missed you so damn much."

    The husky voice finally said it out. His handsome face fell between her beautiful breasts. Wirata smiled satisfyingly and reached out to brush his hair and stroking his back.

    "It wasn''t hard to ept, was it?"

    She said mockingly as same as he did to her before.

    "Don''t do that. "

    He sent her a warning gaze and kissed her breasts gently.

    "Come on. Say it again."

    She asked, ignoring his threat.

    He kissed her chin and then looked into her eyes. Knowing that she wanted him to open his mouth so that she could mock him more.

    "My words are priceless so I won''t say it too often but you can measure by my actions. Like the saying...Action speaks louder than words. Have you ever heard of it?"

    He answered before starting to put his words into action. The room was then quiet with no more talking but only the breathing and the harmony movement sound. The bodies whispering andmunicating with one another with the specifguage that millions of words couldn''t describe.

 Chapter 100 - Caring For You (1)

    That night, the stubborn person had shown Wirata with the gentle demonstration that he had also thought of her. He allowed her to sleep at about four o''clock.

    In the morning, Stefan called Ben and James to pick them up. They went back to the penthouse. The lesson Stefan had learned this time was his symptom was not looking good.

    The feeling when he did not see her face he felt feverish. Feeling lonely when he did not hear her voiceining and arguing with him. It sounded so weird and unlike to be himself. Stefan usually was not a person who attached to people or things easily. He was a very independent man!

    Stefan must admit to himself that she was different from every woman he had encountered. Something in her enticed his feelings to dive deep unconsciously. He was so infatuated with her sexy body at the moment. He hoped that one year would make his craziness about her disappeared as he was easily to get bored. Lusting after her. That was it all about.

    Probably like a child with a new toy. When time past, the excitement, and the crazy feeling would gradually fade away ording to the nature of the human''s mind.

    However, after that night, Stefan refused to go anywhere without his geisha unnecessary. Just like today, he was going to the office with her as it was the monthly meeting. When the car reached thepany, he prepared to get off.

    "See youter. I am going back to the penthouse."

    Wirata said. Today was thepany''s monthly meeting, she did not want toe but he convinced that she should. The handsome faces turned to look and frowned with a displeasing gesture immediately.

    "Why?"

    "I am not feeling well, I got a headache. "

    she responded, and prepared to get off so that she could call a taxi. He grabbed her arm and pulled to sit on hisp.

    "What''s wrong? Why didn''t you tell me this morning?"

    He made an unfriendly voice, grabbed her chin, turned her face left and right. His deep blue eyes stared to check, it was like he was looking for a punching wound as a man who often getting hit by fists. He probably forgot that it was a different method if he wanted to check a headache and checked the body temperature.

    "Last night I did not interrupt you that much. Why a headache?"

    He mumbled. His face was anxious. She looked a little red with his words. Last night had to set a new record that he had let her sleep before midnight. He just made love to her once and after that only cuddled her until she fell asleep.

    Some nights when she saw that he was asleep. Wirata would leave his bedroom to her own room. But when he woke up and couldn''t find her, he woulde to her room cuddled her from behind and then fell asleep again. Regardless of what time it was, he would not let her sleep alone.

    Stefan picked up the phone and called Steve Jones, a secondary authority from him who was responsible for the office work. He asked if there was anything important.

    Steve said yes, there were some important issues for the boss to see and required him to be present in the meeting room. There also was a new client from apany in Boston sent by his father. Stefan frowned. He did not know why his father did not handle it over there. His father did not usually send a client from Boston to Les Vegas.

    "Who?" Asked the harsh voice.

    "Melissa Paddington, the representative of Paddington Financial Group."

    Stefan paused a little when he heard that name. He had heard the name Paddington Financial Group. This year his father had bought a certain amount of shares in thispany.

    It was Michael Mackenzie''s hobby of sweeping the purchase ofpanies'' shares for spection. Melisa Paddington, Stefan knew her since high school in Ennd. She was a popr star in every society that she involved in.

    At one point Stefan used to flirt with her because of her arrogance as a white swan had challenged him. But he was just an unruly spoiled rich boy in her eyes at that time.

    However, Stefan did not bother and paid interest for long with her as he was just trying and got bored with her hard-to-please attitude. That time he already had a lot of girls lining up in waiting to go to bed with him.

    "You can take my ce, can''t you? Just like usual, I''ll join you by video conference from my home office."

    Said Stefan. He did that often. But when it was the monthly meeting, he usually came to thepany himself.He looked at the woman who tried to take herself off hisp. He let her down to sit closely. She put her head against the seat.

    "How are you now, Wine? James, call Doctor Lance. "

    The harsh voice ordered. He pulled her to lean against his shoulder. Wirata opened her eyes.

    "Don''t call, James. I''m alright. You shouldn''t miss the meeting. I will go back to rest at home. Please just go up. You are here now, don''t be silly. " She said.

    At this time, the car was already stopped and parked at the president''s private lot. But the president would not get off to go up to the office.

    "You''re sick. I won''t be able to concentrate. Why are you sick anyway? If you told me before, I wouldn''t have left home."

    He said, still ming someone or something as usual. But the way he frowned his face in worrying, causing Wirata to look up at his face. He probably did not know himself what he was saying.

    She did not tell him because it was only a headache and she just came with him to see him off, then nned to take a taxi back to the penthouse. Now Wirata regretted mentioning her head pain.

    "But it''s an important meeting, isn''t it? I am okay, really. It''s just a headache. " She confirmed.

    "If so, you go to rest in my office and wait for me there. It probably will take about 2-3 hours. I won''t let you go home. "

    He seemed to have forgotten that he and she were not twins. He did not have to be with her all the time. However, Wirata just gave him a nod. Her headache probably from the day before when she was walking in the rain while walking with Summer in the park.

    Ben and James quietly let out their sighs of relief that the boss decided to go up in the end. They nced at one another in silentnguage that...

    The boss was head over heels...

    Now he was staring in the movie called POINT OF NO RETURN.

    "There are painkillers in my office. You can take a couple. Let''s go."

    Stefan said and James had already opened the car door. The boss came out first and helped Wirata to get out of the car. He put his arm on her waist and walked to the elevator to his private office on the top of the building.

    "It''s probably a cold. Please don''t stay too close to me, I don''t want you to get it.

    She said to warn him when he did not let her be far from him. Stefan pulled the small face close and kissed on her cheek in the elevator. He did not care that his followers standing in the front while riding the elevator up.

    "It''s just a virus. I am not scared easily."

    The mafia godfather said. Wirata shook her head. And when seeing his sparkling eyes staring at her, she immediately turned away and tried to hide her shyly smile.

 Chapter 101 - Caring For You (2)

    During these two weeks, he seemed softened down a little. Or maybe because she was getting used to his style of speech. His words and his actions often went the opposite way. So she usually did not take his words seriously but just counting on his behaviors towards her.

    Sometimes he said something that hurt her feeling, made her feet felt itchy, but his actions were much better than words.

    The executive floor only had a management team with their own rooms and the conference rooms were down below on the office floor. Wirata, therefore, did not have to face the strange eyes of the people she had worked with before. They walked into his spacious office with every modern equipment money could buy.

    At thepany, James normally had a duty to coordinate with the meeting management, informing the staff that the big boss had arrived. Ben was responsible for the files folders from the penthouse, which the boss had already read and signed. But he had to look through them again for prudence to make sure everything was in order and correct. So James was on the phone and Ben was sitting on the desk near the door doing their jobs.

    "Sit down here. I''ll bring you the painkillers."

    Stefan took her to sit on the soft couch. Wirata looked up at the tall elegant figure in an expensive suit. When he put on a suit, he appeared to be a full-fledged businessman. Wirata liked to look at hisrge and tall body when he moved. Every step was full of confidence. That would be the stamp in Mackenzie''s blood because Sam was simr to his older brother too. Everywhere they appeared they seemed to draw people''s eyes and attention. He walked to his big desk and pulled the drawer out, brought a bottle of the painkillers and then walked back to her.

    "Two pills. Take it. Don''t be stubborn."

    He said, handed the medicine along with the water. He was acting as if she was a child. Probably thought that she would hate to take medication like him which in fact, she was not like him at all. But she took it easy and drank water after the pills. Wirata did not want to argue and made him frustrated by refusing to take it. As now he looked genuine and kind to her same as he was to Summer!

    No, she did not envy the little puppy. But just noticed that in the harshness and acting tough of Stefan Mackenzie, he had hidden gentleness deep in there somewhere especially, for little Summer. He had spoiled her puppy every day. She could imagine when he had his own kids, how much he would spoil them. But it was not going to be her business, however. By that time, they would have already split their ways.

    The sound of somebody knocking on the office door. Ben rushed to open it. Stefan was sitting beside Wirata. Both looked up to see who wasing.

    A tall and slender figure in a neat and expensive gray suit walked in. Her face wore makeup beautifully and professionally. The curly reddish-brown hair was long and let loose naturally at her back. She was sexy and beautiful as an American model in a suit.

    "Hello, Stefan. It''s been a long time. How have you been doing?"

    She greeted with a big smile.

    Stefan stood up and walked to her when he saw who the guest was. Melissa went straight to him and opened her arms to hug him tight rather than just shaking hands.

    "I''m d we finally got to work together."

    Said the sweet voice with a beautiful smile sent to Stefan. Stefan was surprised by her statement. Work together? Did she mean to join this meeting?

    Melissa looked at the tall well-built, perfect body in an elegant suit. His handsome face was stunning and took her breath away. She remembered the handsome young man who used to flirt with her but not for long when he turned his interest away from her.

    She felt heartbroken when he stopped paying attention. She was young and from a rich and prudent family so she did not show how much she liked him even she would have loved to. So after graduation from Ennd. She never met him again.

    It was unbelievable how powerful a man he had be. Apart from his unbelievably handsome looks, he was a very sessful businessman as he followed his father''s footsteps right after his graduation.

    Stefan nodded and smiled at her. Walked her to his desk. She was standing quite close to him.

    "Yes. It''s been a long time, hasn''t it? How are you? "

    He said to her and stepped back a little from her tall elegant body.

    "Busy as always. Nothing''s like when we were just uni students anymore. I remember always when we''re together in Ennd."

    She said. Stefan lifted his eyebrow up a little when hearing. She spoke as if they were close. He could not help to nce at the person sitting on the couch. She was not paying attention, bending down to read a magazine in her hands!

    "I''ve heard that yourpany being kind to my father by letting him hold a small share."

    Stefan directed the topic to the business. His statement had Melissa''s face turn red a little because it was not SMALL share, but Michael Mackenzie had bought the 49 percent of the lot now and just let her father sit as the president and worked for him while the Mackenzie got profits without doing much. However, they did not have much choice at the moment. Paddington was nearly gone bankrupt if Michael Mackenzie had not lent a helping hand.

    "Well, I think it''s a perfect decision. Now we are in the same boat and I am d."

    Melissa replied.

    Stefan lifted a corner of his lips up a little to her statement. He nced at the time and then nced at Wirata again. Now she was not reading anymore but closed her eyes. He thought she looked weary and needed a rest so he turned to Melissa.

    "It''s nearly time for the meeting. Shall we go to the conference room?"

    "Sure."

    Melissa said. She nced at the woman on the couch a little then walked to the door with Stefan followed by James and Ben.

    Melissa was a bit curious to know who a stunning Asian woman was. But then she was assuming that the beautiful young woman was Stefan''s bedmate. As his reputation about women was not a secret. He did not bother to introduce so it meant the woman obviously was not that important after all.

 Chapter 102 - Caring For You (3)

    Wirata opened her eyes, let out a sigh of relief. He did not introduce her to the newdy which she wasn''t surprised. She was nobody and definitely was not that important to him. And if in any case, he decided to introduce her, what would he tell the beautiful woman who Wirata was? His temporary high-escort for one year?

    Wirata leaned against the back of the sofa. Thinking about the past that she used to wear a suit and acted like a professional office worker. That time she was so proud of herself to work in the field that she loved. She liked to use her given brain and two hands to earn the living proudly with dignity.

    Now that pride was gone. For a moment she felt sad. But immediately hurled off those negative thoughts. She felt her head hurt more and her bones ached so she decided to try to rest by leaning her back against the couch, grabbed a cushion to hug and then closed her eyes.

    When they reached the elevator. Stefan stopped and turned to Melissa.

    "I forgot something in my office. Please follow Ben and James, I will meet you in the conference room."

    He said to her. Ben pressed the elevator to open andinvited Melissa to get inside. So she did not have a choice but to step in.

    In Ben''s mind, he knew the boss did not forget anything because all the folders from the table were in Ben''s arms right now!

    Stefan opened the office door and walked in. He saw the slender figure sitting on the couch closing her eyes. He walked straight towards her and bent down to kiss on her forehead. Wirata opened her eyes from drowsiness because of the analgesic effect. She blinked, was surprised to see him came back.

    "Why don''t you lie down. Make yourselffortable. Wait for me here. I will try my best not to stay away for long."

    He said with a gentle voice. He helped her toy on the soft couch, put the cushion under her head. Wirata smiled wearingly at him and nodded. He bent down and kissed on her cheek then walked out of the room again.

    After the meeting, Stefan got a telephone call from his father. He had an order for Stefan to have Melissa at the Las Vegas branch office! Stefan had no idea why.

    His father said that because his branch had worked hard and did a brilliant job for many years. Melissa wanted to learn from him so that she could apply the method to herpany in the future to make it better and more sessful.

    Michael Mackenzie put down the phone after finishing talking to his eldest son. He had a n in his head by sending Melissa to Stefan for them to get to know each other. Michael had thought that his eldest son was ready for another step of his sessful life.

    It was time for a grown man to settle down and build a family. He believed that Melissa was suitable for Stefan. They used to be friends and Michael also knew that Stefan used to like this young woman. Therefore, if everything went well ording to his n. The Mackenzie would hold a big event called a wedding ceremony very soon.

    "My father said to wee you to stay at our hotel."

    Stefan told Melissa when they were walking back to his office.

    Melissa nodded to acknowledge. She knew that Stefan was living in the penthouse on the top of that hotel.

    "Do you drive here? Where are you staying?"

    Stefan asked. He did not know how she got here. In fact, he did not pay any attention at all since when she had arrived from Boston and where she was staying at the moment.

    "No. I took a taxi here as I don''t know the roads in Las Vegas yet. I am staying in a hotel not far from your hotel. My suitcases are there. You''ll pass my hotel on the way back. So can you give me a lift?"

    Melissa asked.

    "Sure. "

    he said. They reached the front of his office. He slowly pushed the door open. Seeing the slim figure lying and sleeping on the couch. She must have heard the door opened so she startled and opened her eyes slowly, using the back of her hand to rub her eyes like a small child. She hurried to sit up when she saw them came into the room.

    Stefan couldn''t help but smile a little. She tried to tidy up her hair. Her face was a bit red and she blinked rapidly to wake herself up fully.

    "Ben, take Melissa to her hotel."

    Stefan said to his bodyguard. Then he turned to Melissa.

    Melisa, Ben will take you there and he will wait for you to check out. Please take all your suitcases to our hotel. My people will get a room ready for you."

    Stefan said to her. Melissa blinked a second to hear that he was not going with her.

    "Oh, I don''t want to mess you about. I will be fine with a taxi. "

    Melissa said. She nced at the Asian woman on the couch as Stefan kept sending his gaze there every five minutes.

    "This is Wirata. She got a cold. I don''t want you to take a risk by sitting in the same car as her. Please go with Ben."

    He gave her the reason which sounded as if he cared and concerned about her health. Melissa then smiled sweetly at him. So the woman was called Wirata. He still had not introduced them properly. Melissa thought maybe she was not going to stay with him for long.

    "Okay. I understand. Hm, can we have dinner together tonight? I have just arrived here and I don''t know anybody. "

    She said with a sweet smile. Stefan turned to look at the person who was sitting quietly on the sofa.

    "I am sorry, Melissa. My schedule''s already booked for tonight. You will be staying here for a long time yet. Let''s do it another time."

    The harsh voice said. His statement was quite open and straightforward. Melissa tried to hide her disappointment under her understanding smile. She nodded.

    "No problem. See you around."

    She said and walked to him, gave him a kiss on his cheek and walked out of the room. Ben followed.

    Stefan walked to sit down beside the poorly person.

    "How are you feeling?"

    He asked. lifted her chin up and push left and right as before. Wirata smilednguishingly.

    "You should go with Ben. I have the flu you may catch it. "

    Wirata did not answer his question but told him to go in a separate car. She already knew her symptoms. The flu was worse than a cold.

    "The flu? Holy shit. That''s not good. I''ll call my doctor when we get home. James will drive another car for us. And I told you already that I am not afraid of just the virus. It will take more than the flu to bring me down."

    He said, looking at her with his worried eyes and put his hand on her forehead to check the temperature. He did it right this time!

    He stood up and helped her to get up. James knew the situation so he went down to get another car ready and waiting on the G-floor. The car could get ess to the front of the elevator just like at the Grand MC hotel.

    Stefan wrapped his arm around her waist.

    "If you can''t walk, I will carry you in my arms."

    He said and bending down to get ready to lift her up. But Wirata shook her head.

    "I can walk by myself, just have the flu, not a broken leg."

    She refused to let him carry her.The way he was treating her with caring and concern made Wirata sighed and telling herself that... Don''t be too sensitive and soft by his acts. He was on and off with his mood as she knew well. Right now, he might have thought she was the same as little Summer when the puppy wasn''t well.

    "Will you just shut up. You are poorly right now. Let me take care of you. Stop being stubborn."

    He gave her a scolded face. Then he lifted her up into his arms and walked out of the room riding the elevator down to the car.

 Chapter 103 - Caring For You (4)

    When they got home, Stefan rang his doctor to check on her symptoms. The doctor confirmed that she got the flu and gave her an injection with some medication.

    That night, Stefan ordered food from the restaurant down below. After finished eating James and Ben left for their own rooms to let the boss and hisdy being together alone.

    "I can eat by myself. "

    she said in a soft voice when seeing him using the spoon to scoop the chicken cream soup and put it near her mouth. He shook his head and made a fierce eye at her.

    "Don''t be stubborn. I don''t like stubborn people, when will you remember that?"

    The big boss said while forcing her to eat all the soup he had fed to her mouth. Then, he gave her the medication. She took it followed with water he handed to her. He looked at her taking the pills easily with amazement as he was the opposite when it came to medicine!

    "Very good. Now, I am taking you to bed. You need to rest as much as you can."

    He took a new role of being a doctor. Wirata stood up and tried to walk but he did not let her. The strong arms lifted her up and carried her to the master bedroom straight to the bathroom.

    He squeezed the toothpaste on her toothbrush and handed it to her. He then brushed his teeth at the same time as her until finished.

    Then he carried her to bed. Gently pushed her to lie down and he lied down next to her, pulled her to embrace.

    "Your body is really hot. Should I wipe you with a cloth?"

    The doctor gently caressed her arms and spoke with a concerned voice. Wirata looked at him.

    "Can you bring a cloth moistened with water? I will do it myself. "

    She said. He sprung out of bed and grabbed a small towel. Then walked into the bathroom and moistened with water. He came back sat down by her side and started to wipe her face and neck back and forth. But he seemed to realize something so he went outside the bedroom and came back with a small bowl to put water in. He then put the bowl on the side-bed table.

    "I remembered that I saw my mother did this when Sam was poorly."

    He muttered, dipping the cloth into the water and squeezed the water off. The big hand used the towel to wipe her face and neck again to reduce the body temperature.

    "Better to take off your pajamas. I will wipe your whole body. "

    He said and did not wait for her opinion but pulled her pajamas off along with bra and panties. Wirata was a bit weak and could not move as quick as him. She hurried to pull the nket to cover herself.

    "Are you crazy? Don''t have to take off my underwear."

    She murmured. The doctor smiled immediately satisfied with the condition of the patient.

    "I am not crazy. I will use the wet towel to help to reduce your body heat. Every part has to be wiped equally."

    The home doctor said in a serious tone and moved to sit properly on the bed beside her. He pulled the nket off her body, revealed her beautiful wless body. Stefan never got bored of looking at her naked sexy figure. He smiled when she closed her eyes with embarrassment.

    "Don''t have to be shy. I have seen and licked every inch of your body countless times."

    He said bluntly that made her face red. She could feel her cheeks got hot with his statement.

    He wiped under her neck. move the towel down on her breasts and rubbed gently. He circled around a little longer than necessary.

    "Don''t be too long. I am cold."

    Wirata told him. When the damp towel brushed against her nipples her body felt sensitive and it generated more heat inside, from both the fever and the internal emotions resulting from his familiar touch.

    "I have to wipe again and again to get rid of the heat."

    The doctor argued, using the towel to stroke down between her breasts and then down on her stomach smoothly. He was swirling the towel around her belly button, and then went downwards almost to her private part. Wirata''s heart was skipped when he slightly moved the town very near her sensitive area.

    "I am going to wipe down your legs, rx, don''t tense up. "

    He said when she was stiff up. Wirata then loosened up her body as he suggested and looked at the handsome face. He was concentrating to do his job.

    Stefan looked at her smooth skin. He gently rubbed the fabric back and forth. Saw her lying quietly. Then he felt like teasing her a little. So he moved the damp towel to stroke at her inner thighs. She jerked up instantly.

    "Stefan. Don''t!"

    she gave him a warning. Stefan then gave her a crafty smile. He put the towel in the bowl. Then the tall figure moved to lie down between her legs. His big hands pushed her legs wide. Wirata jerked and lifted up her head to look at him with her shocked face.

    "What are you doing?!!"

    She asked immediately with her ruddy face, caused by both the fever and the inner heat generated from his touch which always had an influence on her body.

    "Close your eyes. I''ll help you to sleep."

    He lifted his face up, smiled cunningly at her. Before she could argue he bent his head down and she could feel his soft tongue touched gently at the center of her sensitive part. Wirata bounced up.

    "Stefan. Don''t. Pleasee here. Just hold me and I will sleep. Please. "

    She said to him. Hurried to convince him to move up and stopped his activity.

    "Don''t you worry. I will be here with you all night. But let me send you to sleep first. "

    The soft voice said. From then, he bent down again and used his tongue to lick all over her soft mound. Until he heard her moaning softly in her throat.

    Stefan felt satisfied that he won her easily this time as she was weak with her fever. The woman had to argue with him on every topic.

    He sucked and licked, intending to lull her into having a nice dream.

    "Ah ... Stefan. You said to send me to sleep. But if you keep doing this. I can''t."

    The soft voice said out with her soft groan.

    Wirata felt the yearning of need inside. How could she sleep when he was messing on her body like this? She was sure now her body temperature was several times hotter than before!

    "Once when you cum, you will sleepfortably."

    He said openly as usual. His mouth was sucking her clit and made her brain couldn''t think straight. Wirata reached out to grab his short hair and pulled hard unknowingly herself.

    Stefan used his mouth and tongue to please her. He used a finger circting at the mouth of the soft cave before inserting it inside to explore the hot tight and soft muscles.

    Stefan felt his body tense up and aching for her. But he held back his emotion and tried to keep it at the base. His goal for tonight was to make her sleep tight. He did not want to disturb her with his desire even though he felt the torture from his own action.

    His tongue was so soft, fluttering on her. While the finger was thrusting in and out making the rhythm with subtly. Her body cried out for him and finally, she bounced up, trembling hard when she reached the peak of heaven.

    He drank up all the drops of her sweet nectar as it was his favorite juice. Then Stefan moved up to lie next to her. He pulled her to hug, pulled the nket to cover them both.

    "Now, you can sleep, stubborn woman."

    He whispered in her ears, kissed on her forehead, and pressed his chin firmly on her silky hair.

    "Stefan."

    The soft and sleepy voice called.

    "Yes. What''s up?" He responded. Stroking her skin gently.

    "What about you? Hm, you''re not finished..."

    She whispered, remembered that he had a natural desire to release, too.

    "Don''t worry. I can hold it. I''ll wait until you get better."

    He said. Wirata was surprised to hear that. Since when he could hold and wait for others?

    But Wirata did not say out. She felt so fatigued and sleepy because of the fever and orgasm he gave her. She put her face against his chest. Stefan kissed on her hair.

    "When you get well, I will make you pay interest. "

    The voice whispered. Wirata lit a smile, rolled her face on his wide chest.

    "Like what?" She murmured.

    "Like, um, making love to me all day and all night."

    He replied and stroked her back gently.

    "I won''t remember that as I am poorly."

    "No worries, you don''t have to remember. I will remember it for you."

    He never failed to say back.

    Wirata smiled and then could not hold her consciousness any longer. She then fell asleep in his warm embrace like a little bird under the powerful wings of the phoenix.

    *****

 Chapter 104 - Just You (1)

    The night of the party to wee Amiya O''Neal, the youngest daughter of Santo O''Neal, had arrived.

    Santo O''Neal, an American man of the early fifties. He had a constructionpany. Thepany that had been stable and prosperous for generations passed down to the hands of Santo.

    He was the only son, so he inherited it inherently, despite the fact that his administration skill was almost nonexistent.

    Santo grew up using money like paper. But being handsome, so he managed to get a rich woman. Afterward, Santo almost destroyed her treasure due to being possessed by a gambling demon. So she asked for a divorce.

    He had a daughter from his first marriage, Sara O''Neal, twenty-seven years old. The one Santo had already sent to Stefan years ago when he could not pay his interest.

    After divorcing from the American wife, Santo married again to a Thai woman, but sheter had cancer and died, leaving him a daughter, Amiya O''Neal. The one who had just graduated from Ennd.

    For Amiya, after her mother died, her grandparents adopted her and raised her in Thand without Santo''s interest. But now when she finished university and grown-up with beauty, Santo thought she could help him out with the debt just like Sara did for him in the past.

    Santo asked Amiya to return to Las Vegas to celebrate. But the hidden n was tounch Amiya to the rich young men around Las Vegas. Especially, Stefan Mackenzie who was the most important target for Santo. He had hoped that the party tonight, Amiya would catch Stefan''s eyes.

    And if Stefan was interested, Santo would be able to write off all his debt so the party he had held tonight would pay off and worth his investment!

    ****

    Stefan stood, holding a ss of whiskey, he was looking out of the bedroom windows. The tall figure wore a ck suit, shiny Italian leather shoes. He looked handsome and elegant from head to toes.

    "I am ready."

    The soft voice said at the connecting door. Stefan turned to look and paused. The image in front of his eyes took his breath away.

    The slender body in a stunning pale-pink satin evening dress stood there and smiling beautifully. The upper part above the dress was covered withce, decorated with delicate golden silk in flower patterns. The shoulders and arms had see-through soft silk down to the wrists. Beautiful and showed nothing as the boss required.

    She had her shiny ck hair up in a bun. Her face applied makeup only lightly but she looked beautiful and perfect. Stefan lit a smile and stepped forward her.

    "You look very pretty."

    Heplimented sincerely from his heart. Wirata gave him a shy smile. She raised her hands to straighten his tie.

    "You look very handsome, too."

    Sheplimented him back. Stefan used his hand to lift her chin up, bent down to kiss on her forehead.

    "Really? Handsome and do you like it?"

    He was in a very good mood, ready for the party. Wirata looked at his handsome face and tilted her head pretending to think longer than necessary to tease him.

    "Hm,..." She made a sound in her throat.

    "Okay. You don''t have to answer. I know what you will say." He said in a knowing tone.

    "What do you think I will say? "

    She asked with a surprised and amused tone.

    "You don''t like it because I am a Satan in your eyes. I know."

    He responded. Wirata kissed softly on his chin.

    "But tonight, you look like Angel Stefan Mackenzie and I like it very much."

    The clear and cheerful voice said making Stefan raised his eyebrows, staring deep in her eyes to find out if she was joking. But he saw the honesty and sincerity clearly shown in her twinkling eyes. His lips formed a charming smile and gave her another kiss on her nose.

    "So it is worthwhile for me to waste my time to dress like this. Bring a shawl with you as well, in case it gets coldter. You have just recovered from the flu. "

    The voice said and dragged her hand to her bedroom, letting Wirata open the wardrobe and picked a silk shawl to over her shoulders.

    "Ready?"

    Stefan asked. Wirata put her hand on his muscr arm and nodded. He smiled and then led her out to the living room.

    Ben and James looked at the big boss, walking out to the living room by having Wirata on his side. They looked handsome and beautiful, very suitable for each other.

    *****

    Santo O''Neal''srge three-story building was situated outside the city, just like John''s home. With a spacious area like many wealthy houses. At this time, the front area was filled with the luxury cars of the guests.

    Ben stopped the car in front of the marble steps. James opened the door for Stefan toe down, followed by hisdy. Then Ben drove the car to find the ce to park.

    Santo stood at the door. When he saw the guest he had been waiting for. The chubby man with silver hair rushed toward him. Santo was a little surprised to see Stefan came with a very beautiful woman. The manner in which Stefan held her hand gently and carefully helped her to step up to the balcony, was very genuine.

    "Hello, Stefan."

    Santo greeted his biggest creditor and sent his hand out in front. Stefan nodded as a greeting and shook the older man''s hand just for manners.

    "Hello, Santo. It''s been a long time since thest time we saw each other."

    The powerful voice said making Santo got a red face in embarrassment as the statement reminded him that he had not paid his bills for many months.

    "Well, yes, I am so engaged with work at the moment. Pleasee inside. I have prepared a table for you. "

    Santo hurried to invite the special guest along with hisdy enthusiastically. When they walked inside the house. The main hall was filled with people from high society.

    Stefan raised a corner of his mouth, smiling in amusement to see those who were acting rich but hollow inside. Many of them in this room were his debtors. And when they saw him they smiled and lifted the ss to greet him. But the ones who missed payments had rushed out and hid away or pretended not to see him at all!

 Chapter 105 - Just You (2)

    Santo led Stefan and Wirata to the VIP table he had prepared for the powerful man with money. There were waiters walking to serve around with food and drinks. After sitting down, Stefan chose to drink the best wine that Santo had offered.

    "Orange juice for her, please."

    He ordered orange juice for her. Wirata did not mind. She really did not care about food when attending a party because most of the food was just snacks, not filling the stomach anyway.

    Tonight, Santo had invited Bernardo as well. Because Santo was a regr at the Grand Costa casino. Therefore he was hoping to make friends with the owner of the Grand Costa. Who knew, in the future, he might need to use friendly credit for payment!

    But at the moment, Santo''s biggest creditor was Stefan, so the money mogul was his main target to lure to see his youngest daughter for tonight.

    Twenty-seven-year-old Sara O''Neal flew from LA yesterday to attend the party of her sister''s. The beautiful model was wearing a sexy ck strapless evening dress, contrasting with her white milky skin. Her eyes were looking at the VIP table where Stefan Mackenzie was sitting and looking so handsome and powerful as always.

    Stefan was her first love. Her father sent Sara to sleep with him when she was twenty-three years old which was four years ago. Sara was a stubborn person but at that time she obeyed her father because she had a crush on Stefan. But he never looked back at her after sleeping with her once.

    Sara had tried to get close to him in the beginning, but she could not get past his bodyguards. He was not a man who people had ess to easily.

    Now, he was sitting with a stunning Asiandy. He was leaning forward to whisper something to her ears. His sharp blue eyes never left that woman''s face.

    Sara sighed deeply. She knew her father''s n for this party. He wanted to show Amiya to Stefan, nning to send Amiya to the mouth of the tiger king. Sara felt sorry for her sister and felt ufortable inside.

    The day before she decided to tell the truth to Amiya while they organized this event together. Sara did not want Amiya to be like her. Looking at the man who had made her heart flutter. He was not stupid to be a victim of her father. Stefan Mackenzie always chose his own fate and paths, his stamina spoke out clearly, she was not mistaken.

    "I''d like to introduce my youngest daughter to you, Stefan. Amiya has just graduated from Ennd. "

    Santo said to Stefan after sitting down and talking about his business for a short while. Stefan only nodded slightly. Santo made an excuse to go to bring his youngest daughter to introduce to him.

    Stefan nced at the beautiful face of the person sitting next to him. She was looking away. The big hand reached and grabbed her soft hand to hold and squeezed it gently.

    "Are you okay? Is the party too boring for you?"

    He asked with concern in his voice. Wirata turned to look and smiled a little before shaking her head. But Stefan knew that she lied. She did not usually say lies, instead, she would throw her direct sharp words at him without considering. Now she looked like her mind was miles away and the event could not hold her interest.

    "If you get bored, just let me know. I will take you home."

    He said. The warm hand squeezed her hand gently now and again and refused to let go.

    "I would like to go to the bathroom for a moment. "

    She said softly.

    "I will take you."

    Stefan responded and prepared to get up but Wirata quickly grabbed his arm.

    "It''s okay. I can go by myself."

    She said. She noticed that there were people who wanted toe to talk to him. Probably, it was about business.

    Stefan nodded because he thought she might want to be by herself for ten minutes and he should let her.

    "Let Ben follow you, just in case."

    The voice said.

    "In case of what? I won''t get lost." She said.

    "I don''t trust people and I don''t want anybody to look at you. I haven''t had a gun with me tonight."

    He said with a serious face. Wirata gasped and when she saw his eyes were twinkling she realized that he was joking. She blushed to see his deep blue eyes looking at her profoundly for a minute.

    Stefan sent a signal to Ben, who was standing behind the table. Ben quickly came forward and listened to the boss''s request. He then walked with Wirata to the restroom. Some businessmen came to talk to Stefan during the time Wirata was gone.

    "Hello, Stefan."

    The woman''s voice greeted him from the back. Stefan turned to look. Her face tickled his memory that he used to see her before but he could not remember where and when.

    "Hello. Have we met before?"

    He asked openly. As a result, Sara felt disappointed deep in her heart. He could not remember her.

    "I am Sara O''neal. the eldest daughter, and yes, we have met before."

    Sara answered. She was quite popr as a fashion model. But he only nodded to acknowledge just to be polite. His eyes when looking at her were nk with no interest. And he still did not give any sign of recognizing her.

    Sara now understood and epted the truth with disappointment inside her heart that the man she had been obsessed with for a long time did not really see her in his eyes.

    "I hope you enjoy the party."

    She said to him with a smile and walked to other guests.

    Stefan was looking at the entrance and nced at the time. She shoulde back by now. He thought if he did not see her walking back in the room in five minutes, he would go out to see her in the restroom.

    At the far corner, Santo noticed Stefan''s attitude towards Sara. At first, he had hoped that the godfather would be interested in Sara again. But Santo had to give up the hope, it was not going the way he wished.

    So it was about time to bring Amiya out here. He rang his youngest daughter immediately. Hoping she had put on the beautiful dress he prepared for her and made herself ready toe down to see Stefan Mackenzie.

 Chapter 106 - Just You (3)

    On the second floor of the house.

    Amiya O''Neal, a twenty-two-year-old American-Thai mix-raced woman, was walking back and forth in her bedroom. She was tall and beautiful, wearing a T-shirt, tight jeans, and a ck leather jacket, instead of the beautiful light blue evening dress hanging in front of the closet.

    The face with high cheekbones looked elegant. Her big brown eyes were surrounded by thick and long eyshes. The prominent nose with a bow-shaped mouth that was coated with just lip gloss. Long, wavy brown hair tied up and hid in a cap. The gesture of her movement did not indicate that she would go down to join the party.

    The fact was her father forcibly asked her toe home after graduation. He said that he wanted to celebrate her sess, which Amiya did not see it necessary.

    But it was well known in the circle of her close rtives that her American father was a showman. Amiya was not very close to him. Because since her mother passed away, her grandparents took her to Thand as her father did not care for her. When she was fifteen years old they sent her to study in Ennd. So she had been in Ennd for seven years.

    Yesterday, Amiya just knew from Sara, her sister, that her father was possessed by a gambling demon. He was not good. Sara told her about the past with tears in her eyes. Amiya hated her father now and she would never let him force her to do such the shame thing as he did to Sara.

    After learning the truth from Sara Yesterday, Amiya had a serious argument with her father and packed her suitcase, preparing to go to Thand. But what Amiya did not expect her father would do to her was... to lock her up in her bedroom with a bodyguard in front of the room!

    From the top window, she secretly saw Stefan Mackenzie as he arrived. He came with a very beautiful woman. She had heard that he changed his bedmate like shoes. He was tall, dignified and handsome in every step. However, Amiya would not fall easily for any man''s charms who did not have respect for women.

    Her mobile phone rang. Amiya saw it was from her father. So she picked it up.

    "Are you ready toe down yet? I''ll have someone to open the door to bring you down. "

    The sound of her father emerged.

    "Father, I am so sorry. I have a bad stomach, I think it''s diarrhea. I was wearing a beautiful dress and then it happened I couldn''t go to the bathroom in time so the dress was very messy right now, full of stains. There was no dress to wear. Oh, hang on, I need to run to the restroom again. Ouch!... It''sing out!"

    Amiya pretended to moan in pain. She had already made a n with Sara to escape when people were busy chatting and eating at the party. No one knew Amiya''s appearance. Because she hardly came to Las Vegas all these years.

    "What?! Don''t you dare make me lose face, Amy. I know you are lying because you don''t want toe down. "

    The father''s voice was angry and shouted through the phone.

    "I am not lying, father. Yesterday, I had a spicy papaya sd with Sara. Oh ... It''s about to flow out again ... Ow! I can''t hold it anymore, father. I have to run to the restroom. "

    When finished speaking, she quickly turned off her phone.

    Right on cue, Sara walked towards her father, her face frowned as if she was in pain.

    "Um, dad, I think my stomach is a bit off. I''m going to the restroom. "

    She told him and quickly walked out of the party room. Santo swore out furiously with the situation. Both of his daughters happened to have a stomachache at the same time. He invested a lot of money to hold this party, intended to show his youngest daughter to Stefan. The chubby man walked back to the VIP table.

    At this time Wirata had already been back from the restroom. Stefan noticed that she was quiet, probably got bored. So he thought he would take her home every soon.

    Many weeks ago, when he first nned to bring her to this event, his reason was to want to see how she would react if she saw him with other women.

    But now that thought was no longer in his mind. After the lesson that night, Stefan had learned that he did not like to see her sad or unhappy.

    Normally, she would not show her emotions out easily. She was a strong woman as he knew well. But sometimes she seemed miles away as if she had something to ponder in her head.

    Santo walked to Stefan and bent down to tell the powerful man.

    "Um, my daughter might be a bitte. I hope you don''t mind."

    Santo whispered. Stefan raised his eyebrow a little. He already forgot about that. The music was ying beautifully.

    "No problem."

    Stefan said to Santo.

    "Please let me go check on her again. I wille back not for long." Santo had excused and disappeared again. Stefan nodded easily.

    He then pulled the person next to him to stand up.

    "Dance with me."

    He whispered to her ears. Wirata was a little sleepy but she did not refuse and followed him to the floor. She thought it was a good idea to move a little to keep her awake. The tall body embraced her slim body and then started to lead her to dance with the beautiful slow rhythm. Wirata rested her face on his shoulder.

    "I didn''t know that you like dancing very much."

    She murmured to him as his glorious tall body leading her on the dancing floor with the well-trained steps. He leaned his head to touch hers.

    "Not that much. In fact, I hadn''t danced for a long time. But I saw that your eyes are closing so that''s why I asked you to dance. Are you sleepy? " He asked.

    "little." She answered honestly.

    "Do you want to go home yet?"

    "Have you finished talking business yet?"

    Wirata asked him back instead of answering. She looked up at his handsome face. Tonight she noticed that he had many businessmen walking in to greet him And talked to him. some of them looked serious.

    "Almost done. But still, haven''t seen the owner of the party yet. "

    He responded which reminded Wirata that this party was for thedy named Amiya O''neal. She knew that Santo O''Neal wanted to introduce his daughter to Stefan as she was not blind to see what was going on around Stefan.

    This event was Amiya O''Neal''s graduation ceremony but nobody saw thedy yet. Wirata heard what Santo whispered to Stefan. The old man seemed to want to offer his youngest daughter to the money godfather.

    Stefan secretly observed the face of the person in his arms. She was quiet. He tightened his arms and pulled her body closer.

    "In the name of manners, I probably should stay a little longer to greet her. "

    He said. Wirata just nodded. She sighed softly in his arms. His tall and tough body was warm and gave a sense of security. Wirata rested her face on his wide chest. Heard his heart beating. The heart of the heartless man.

 Chapter 107 - Just You (4)

    They danced in each other arms quietly for a moment. Then Wirata lifted her face up to look at him.

    "Will you ept his offer?"

    She finally asked out of her curiosity. Stefan raised his eyebrows and was surprised that she asked. He was not surprised by her courage. But surprised that she was interested to know about his personal thoughts as she was acting arrogant and gave him I-don''t-care-about-your-business attitude most of the time.

    "Santo owes me a lot of money. it''s a lot more than your stepfather owed me. And I don''t think he can pay me with money."

    He said, avoiding answering directly. Stefan wanted to see her reaction but she only nodded to acknowledge. He really wanted to know what she understood or how she interpreted his statement.

    Wirata thought that he was considering Santo''s offer as he said the man could not pay with money so the businessman like Stefan would have to take what the debtor offered him.

    "Good." She said, causing Stefan to frown a little.

    "What is good?" He asked without understanding.

    "It''s good if you ept another woman so that I will finish my job faster. I''ll get my freedom back ording to our agreement."

    "So, you want me to take the woman?"

    He asked in a furious tone. His arms tightened on her waist in a tense gesture. His handsome face became sullen.

    "It''s up to you, Stefan. Who can control or order you? I was just saying that if you epted another woman, the contract would end. That''s all. I don''t have any rights to order you or to do whatever I please as we know very well. "

    The smooth voice spoke softly in response. Stefan threw out his grunt.

    "So you are not jealous at all, huh? And you want me to do so. Yes or no?!"

    The turbid voice asked and looked at her, waiting for her answer. Wirata was also asking herself quietly in her heart about how she felt if he really had other women.

    Would she be happy and enjoying her freedom truly?

    Was it what she really wanted?

    But of course, freedom was the most important to her and every ve, wasn''t it?

    "Why do you want me to be jealous? ... Jealousy is the feeling and we only made the agreement on a physical level, not the feeling level. "

    The smooth, cool tone spoke and Stefan hated that.

    But the question ... Why did he want her to be jealous? ... That was a very interesting question. Stefan sighed heavily.

    "I know you don''t care about me and never will. You don''t have to make a cold voice like that. I don''t like it. "

    He spoke with a furious tone. It was Wirata''s turn to gave a heavy sigh.

    "Cold voice?" She repeated, did not aware of what kind of voice she used.

    "Yes! You speak like an Ice Princess. and I hate it when you act cold like that."

    He made it clear to her with a continued frowning face. Wirata looked at the person who started to behave as a wayward man. Then she had to give up and smiled out when thinking of the word "Ice Princess" which he just gave her as her nickname.

    "If I am Ice Princess. You would be Demon King. "

    She retorted beforeughing out helplessly. Laughing at her own nickname while looking at the Demon King''s sullen face.

    Stefan stared at the person in his arms that had previously made a cold face. But now she wasughing. He sighed and loosened up his tension then gave up his swinging mood. The handsome face smiled with amusement when thinking the name Demon King she gave him.

    "So we deserve each other, right?"

    He said and pressed his chin on her sweet fragrant silky hair. The two wereughing and continued dancing.

    "Stefan" The soft voice called his name when the music changed.

    "Huh? What''s up?"

    "So will you ept another woman or not?"

    She asked again when seeing him back to his good mood. At the end of the day, she really wanted to hear him said it out clearly. So that she could prepare herself.

    "It''s up to you." He said.

    "Why up to me?"

    "If you want me to ept so that you would be free. I will follow whatever you want. "

    Stefan said. He also wanted to try her and to hear she made it clear to him for what she really wanted.

    "Really?"

    Wirata was thinking. Her freedom ording to the contract would be so many months toe. But if he had a new woman she would be free and could go back to her own life very soon. That sounded very promising.

    But was she really feeling okay to see him having other women?

    Wirata suddenly felt strange in her heart.

    Oh, God. This was not looking good. She could not fall for this man. She would be a very stupid woman to put herself in that situation. She would get hurt just to think about it as he was not a person a sensible woman should fall for.

    "Okay then ..."

    "OKAY, what?" He asked with a furrowed face.

    "You can have her if you want. I want freedom as soon as possible. "

    Stefan stopped dancing immediately when he heard her statement. The strong hand grabbed her arm and led her out of the party.

    Ben and James watched the boss and then quickly followed. Ben went to the car and drove it to stop in front of the steps. James opened the car door.

    Stefan pushed Wirata into the car first, then he followed. There was no conversation during the ride home.

    When arrived, Stefan told his men not to follow them up, so the two bodyguards went to their rooms without argument as they could feel the intense air around the boss and hisdy.

    When they reached the penthouse, Stefan dragged Wirata into the bedroom. Still not said anything. She was shocked when he swang her onto the bed and his big body jumped on top of her.

    "Was it really bad to be with me?"

    He asked out after the long silence. His voice was cold and tense. He stared at her with his dark gaze.

    Wirata was shocked to see he angry this much. This time, he looked very angry like never before.

    Stefan deliberately pressed his heavy body on her body until she sunk into the bed. He did not know what to do with her to make his anger go away.

    Was he too bad in her eyes? Was he a terrible man for her?

    Stefan looked at the woman underneath him, her face had gone pale, her eyes widened with a shock.

    "Fuck!"

    He swore and punched hard on the pillow near her ear. Saw she jumped with frightening. Stefan sprang up and strode out onto the back garden. He took off his clothes and jumped into the swimming pool, making the water sshing in the midst of silence.

 Chapter 108 - Just You (5)

    Wirata sighed with relief. She did not understand his ups and downs emotions. She told him to have other women, so he should not be so angry but should be happy instead.

    Wiratay dormant and stared at the ceiling with her mind pondering about the person who just walked out until she fell asleep.

    When she woke up, it''s past midnight. He still had not returned to the bedroom. Nearly two hours out there? Wirata took off her dress and put the robe on then went to the swimming pool. His tall body was swimming back and forth in the swimming pool.

    "Stefan ... Enough, it''ste, nearly one o''clock now."

    She shouted and walked to stand near the edge.

    "Go away. Don''t have to bother about me. If you want to leave just do it. Don''t have to pretend that you care." He spoke back. and kept swimming.

    "I know you really want your freedom. Just go and leave me alone."

    The harsh voice shouted out the second statement.

    Wirata listened to him and sighed.

    "Come on, Stefan. Don''t be stubborn. You might catch a cold, the weather is cold and the water is also cold."

    "Not as cold as you." He shot back at her with a furious gaze.

    Wirata stood there for a moment, then took off her robe, left only her bra and panties on and jumped into the swimming pool.

    Stefan immediately stopped swimming and looked at the woman who jumped in and started to swim along the length of the pool without talking to him. He knew the water was cold. He had not turned on the heater system.

    "What the hell is this? Get out of the water now! You have just recovered from the flu. Silly woman! "

    He shouted at her with an angry voice but she was swimming back and forth and ignoring him.

    "Did you hear me? I said stop and get out of the swimming pool now."

    He yelled and swam towards her then grabbed her body.

    "Let go of me! Why didn''t you listen to me first?! If you don''t get out, I won''t either! It isn''t only you who can be stubborn."

    She argued and tried to wiggle off his hold. Stefan did not let go. He managed to drag her out of the pool, carried her to the shower at the corner and press the button. The warm water sprayed down her body.

    He turned her around. She was shivering because of coldness. Stefan pulled her into his arms and hugged tight. They were standing under the warm stream of water while he used his hands to rub her skin to create warmth. Until she began to recover from shaking.

    "Are you warm enough now? What a silly woman you are. If your fever returns, I will just say you deserve it."

    He scolded at her and reached out to pick the soap and rub it on her body. She stood still, let him bathe her. Her face was as white as paper.

    Stefan''s heart softened down when saw her looking so fragile like this. She was only thin and smallpared to him, but why was she so resolute? She had acted so recklessly that he was secretly scared she would get hurt.

    "Wine."

    He used his fingertips to lift her chin up. She looked up and made eye contact with him.

    "Am I so bad in your eyes?"

    He asked the question that was eating him inside. She shook her head in response.

    "Do you hate me that much?"

    He asked another question. She stared into his eyes before sighing.

    "Not much." She answered.

    "So can you bear with me until the contract ends? I don''t want anyone ... I just want to be with you alone as we have the written agreement."

    He asked her with a gentle voice. Wirata sighed, she grabbed the soap to rub on his chest.

    "Yes. If you don''t have other women. I will stay with you."

    She said. She felt better to hear what he wanted.

    So he would be able to live with one woman for one year. That was good for both of them as there would not be any sexual disease risk. But deep inside her heart, somehow, she felt so happy and relief more than she should feel. Wirata pushed that feeling back in the deepest corner of her heart.

    "If I behave badly and you don''t like it. You can let me know and I will try to change if I can."

    The voice said in a surrender gesture. Wirata lifted her eyebrows up, she could not believe what she just heard.

    "Really?" She asked to make sure that he knew what he said.

    "Yes. Really."

    He confirmed. Stefan remembered that she still hated him. Although she said...not much, but still HATE as far as he could trante her statement.

    She still did not like him. At first, he thought he did not care and it did not matter what she thought of him. But now he changed his mind. He thought it was important that she liked him because 12 months was a long time. It would not be fun to live with a person who hated you.

    So he wanted her to like him. It wasvery important ... Stefan told himself.

    "You have a lot of issues and bad habits needed to be improved."

    She said. Spun him around so the water washed the soap bubbles until he was clean. Stefan pushed her soft body to lean on the wall nearby.

    "My bad habits? A lot?"

    He repeated, sounded like he was surprised.

    Wirata nodded to confirm her statement. He probably believed he was noble?

    "Yes, but neverte to learn. Obey me and you will get better."

    She said with firmed voice. Stefan stepped into her space, closed the gap between them, his body touched hers. He lifted her chin up and looked into her eyes.

    "I don''t want you to hate me."

    He said what the heart told him to say. Bent down to kiss her cheeks and her neck, then rested his face on her shoulder. Wirata stroke his back gently.

    "So be good. Do as I say. Anybody can turn over a new leaf if he isn''t too stubborn."

    She gave him a short lecture.

    "Okay."

    He responded easily. Wirata slowly unfolded her smile.

    "Excellent." She praised him. They stood and caressing each other under the warm shower.

    "Wine..."

    "Yes."

    "From now on, don''t be cold with me, I don''t like it. I don''t like Ice Princess."

    He said, buried his face at the crook of her neck.

    "So, how should I act? As your Hot Princess then?"

    She said in a teasing tone. Stefan lifted his face up and gave her a charming smile.

    "That sounds good ...I like it. Be my Hot Princess."

    The husky voice whispered, pulled her body against his and started kissing her hard, hot, and hungry. The two bodies helped to increase the temperature, turning the ice into the hot steam under the moonlight and stars.

 Chapter 109 - Under The Moonlight (1)

    Stefan pushed her to lean on the wall nearby. He kissed her neck and removed her bra. Wirata grabbed his hands.

    "Not here. I am afraid people will see."

    She protested. Stefan lifted his eyebrows up.

    "Who''s going to look. This is the top of the very tall building and it''s dark."

    The low husky voice said. Only the moonlight and the stars above shining down on them. Her skin was bathed by the moonlight look good enough to eat.

    His handsome face moved close to her face. Wirata''s heart was beating fast and her body started to feel the heat just seeing his dark eyes staring very closely. Then he nuzzled and nted kisses on her cheeks and using his hands to stroke her soft skin gently.

    Wirata let herself loosen and feel his touch willingly. Since he just agreed to be good and wanted to improve his behaviors. She thought to seal the agreement, making itpleted by letting him get what he wanted.

    He kneeled down on the floor and took off her panties, lifted one of her slender legs on his shoulder.

    "I want to eat you for midnight supper."

    He whispered then buried his face between her thighs.His tongue and mouth were working on her personal space, familiar to every inch of her body. Wirata was moaning softly with pleasure under the stars.

    "Ahh ... Stefan."

    "Very tasty, Wine ...I can''t have enough of you."

    He mumbled, sucking and drilling his tongue into her sweetness. She continued to moan and moved her body with his tongue. Stefan felt his desire heating up his body just only hearing her soft groan. Her thrilling posture made him feel so hot beyond measurable. Her beautiful naked body twisted as he sucked and licked her nonstop. The lust of fire was burning him unbearable.

    "Ah ... Stefan ... I ..."

    She bellowed her body against his mouth and tongue fervently. Stefan used his fingers to help her reach her destination even faster. The soft tongue was fluttering quickly.

    He inserted one finger in her soft cave and moved it in and out rapidly. until Wirata could not hold her emotion any longer, then the soft voice cried out. Her body bouncing and jerked up, releasing clear sweet juice into his mouth overwhelmingly.

    Stefan stood up to his full height. He turned her soft body facing the wall, then separated her slender legs apart. The big hand grabbed his thick and long weapon, plumping it up and down for a couple of times to get it ready.

    "Oh, god. I''m so ready to be inside you." The low husky voice whispered. He used

    He rubbed his hardness on her cheeks. Wirata put her head against the wall breathing fast and heavy with hot desire as her body not be able to resist his touch.

    "Are you ready for me, Wine?"

    The shaky voice asked, grabbing the big gun to point at the wet pink groove, ready for the stream hot action.

    "Stefan..." She moaned his name with the soft sexy voice, making Stefan crazier and could not wait any longer.

    Hepressed the pink head in her hot cave right away. The head of his shaft felt her heat and the soft muscles squeezing it making him groan as the sensational thrill shot through his whole body. Stefan grabbed on her small waist firmly, bent down a little, then thrust the whole length in fast and deepest. Wirata let out the soft moan. Her body was trembling hard as she could not control her emotions.

    "Ah, Stefan..."

    "Oh, Wine. I''m so fucking hot right now. You surely are my hot princess."

    He said into her ears, moving his hips fast and hard, groaning deep in his throat with pleasure.

    As he was pumping into her so hard, his balls beating between her thighs making erotic sound and originated more fire of desire between them.

    "Oh ... God ... This position is always the most thrilling ... You''re so tight ... So hot ...Oh, Wine."

    He murmured, his big and tall body moved fast and thrust in deep with every round of ramming. Wirata bounced her hips up to meet and match with him. They moved together in the same rhythms causing his evil weapon to hit the soft wall deep inside and that created a lot of extreme heat unbearably.

    Stefan knew that she was climbing up the desired peak and close to the highest point. He kissed her nape and sent one hand to stroke her clit to help to send her there fast, as he himself was going to the same destination as her in no time soon.

    "Oh, Wine. Cum for me. "

    He ordered and thrust harder and faster until she cried out with pleasure as she reached her climax. Stefan moved his hips and pumped into her for thest time to send himself to the top of the rainbow bridge where she was now.

    "Oh, god. I am dead now. "

    His voice was trembling as same as their bodies. He nuzzled his face on her soft shoulder while cuddled her from behind. Wirata leanedherself on the wall, breathing heavily, trying to pulling some oxygen into her lungs.

    They were standing like that for a short while until their breathing was back to normal.

    Stefan withdrew himself from her soft body and turned her around to face him.

    "Is my hot princess cold?"

    He asked softly. His nose nuzzled on her smooth forehead. Wirata rested her face on his chest and smiled to hear him called her like that.

    "No, not cold at all."

    She answered. ying love games under the moonlight and warm stream water like this would never be able to spell the word Cold.

    Stefan smiled. He sat down, his back against the wall, pulled her to sit on hisp, her back against his chest. They looked up to the dark sky with the moon and hundreds of thousands of stars shining and twinkling brilliantly.

    "So beautiful."

    She murmured, leaned against his wide chest. He stretched his long legs to the floor, so she stretched above his.

 Chapter 110 - Under The Moonlight (2)

    The naked bodies attached to each other and touched intimately. Stefan used on hand stroked her breasts and squeezed her nipples. Sending another hand to touch her inner thighs and kissed on her soft shoulder.

    "Yes, very beautiful..."

    He whispered, kissed and licked her soft skin.

    "Aren''t you tired? ... Don''t start again."

    She warned him softly because it waste and they should rest.

    "One more time, please."

    He made a request, not amand this time and grabbed her hand to put on his long shaft which hardened up again so quickly.

    Wirata tilted her face to kiss on his chin. The small hand started to stroke him up and down.

    "Oh, yes, very good, Wine."

    He said with a trembling voice as she moving her hand faster on him.

    His cannon was pointing upwards straight between her legs as her back still against his chest.

    "Ride me. Ahh..."

    He told her and lifted her body up so Wirata held his long and hard weapon up and she sent it to the target. The evil weapon was sliding into her soft juicy pink rose. She heard him groaned in his throat with pleasure.

    "Oh, god. Good girl ... Ahh...I like it when your soft muscles squeezing my hot dick like that. It''s so thrilling."

    He whispered the hot and embarrassing statement into her ears making Wirata blushed. The man had to say everything in his head out.

    Stefan was gone crazy when the sexy body started to ride him up and down. He reached to stroke her breasts and caressed her nipples. They moaned together while they were giving pleasure to one another.

    "Oh, yes. Faster, Wine. Ohh, faster. I want to see you cum. Give it to me. Oh, yes, like that."

    He groaned out loud when he couldn''t bear the sensational thrill she gave him. Her slippery and hot love channel made him mad. Stefan thrust up when she moved down, making his hard and long weapon went into her so deep. He wanted her to have another orgasm soon.

    The two bodies moved together in the same rhythm harmoniously. their bodies rocked together, moaned together until the emotion reach to the hottest point. Two bodies tensed up and trembled hard when they reached the edge of heaven beautifully together at the same time at two a.m.

    They were in each other arms until Wirata moved.

    "Let''s get inside." The soft voice said. Stefan kissed on her cheek and nodded.

    "Okay. Let me give you a proper shower first then we can go in."

    He said then they got up.Stefan showered her and himself as he said. Then he lifted her up in his arms and carried her to the bedroom.

    He gently put her on the bed and grabbed the towel to dry her body and his. The tall naked body lied next to her. He pulled the quilt to cover them both and cuddled her soft body against his.

    Wirata turned and rested her face to his chest. She closed her eyes, felt so rxed.

    "Are you tired?" The voice asked softly, kissed on her hair.

    "Yes. Are you going to the office tomorrow?"

    Wirata asked about his tomorrow schedule in advance. Since Melisa moved here, Stefan had to go to the office more often than he normally did as his father asked him to do so.

    "No, tomorrow I will take you to visit my mother."

    He said, caressing her arms gently. Wirata paused when heard his statement. She was not sure why he said that. Taking her to his mother?! ...

    She had heard Sam talked about his mother before. Their parents had separated since Stefan was thirteen years old and Sam was only three.

    "I haven''t visited my mother for a long time. "

    He mumbled, pulling her soft body close to his body. His voice was gentle and respectful when mentioning his mother.

    "Take Summer with us as well. My mother would be happy to see me raising the dog again. "

    He seemed to be in the mood to tell her about his personal stuff at this time. Wirata then remained silent to listen to him more. She reached to touch his chest and caressing it gently.

    "Why are you quiet?" He asked when she did not say anything.

    "I am listening to you."

    The soft voice responded.

    Wirata liked it when he was calm and rxed like this. She thought he was kind of cute and lovely when he was not angry and raising his voice too much.

    "I have never brought any woman to my mother before."

    He said in the midst of silence. Wirata did not know why he told her this.

    "Why are you taking me to see her then?"

    She asked.

    "I don''t know ... Just feel like to introduce you to my mother."

    He answered what he had in his head. Wirata sighed softly.

    "I am not worth anything for you to introduce me to anyone, especially, to your mother."

    The soft voice said then became quiet. Stefan was silent for a few minutes. He could feel the sadness in her voice. Stefan gently kissed her on the cheek.

    "You probably know me very well by now that I am not very good atplimenting people. Sometimes, I say things without thinking ... I''m sorry if in the past I used harsh words with you. But I want you to remember one thing."

    "What?" She asked immediately.

    "If I don''t see the value in someone, I won''t waste my time to give a nce."

    He said. Wirata paused and thought along with his words.

    "Can you speak more clearly, please? "

    She asked directly ording to her style. Stefan lit a smile, shook his head and kissed on her hair. He used his fingertips to lift her chin up and looked into her eyes.

    "You are precious to me, Wine ... You are very precious to me."

    He said with a soft pleasant voice.

    Wirata smiled, pleased to hear he said it out loud.

    "Okay. Let me know what I should prepare to meet her and tomorrow you wake up at six o''clock as usual. It''s your turn to take Summer out to do his routine."

    She said and snuggled closed to him.

    "My turn? I do it every day before you. "

    He said. Wirataughed softly in a funny gesture.

    "Well, you are the one who keeps spoiling him and he doesn''t care about me now. He likes you to take him out."

    She said while nuzzling her face on his wide chest. It was her new habit. Stefan smiled mercifully to the woman in his arms.

    "Because you are too strict with him. He''s only a baby. "

    He replied. His voice rxed but his body started to tense up when she moved close and her soft skin touching his carelessly without knowing herself.

    "Fortunately, Summer is just a dog. I don''t want to imagine when you have your own children. I am sure you would spoil them all. "

    She predicted his future as a father.

    Stefan was paused by her words.

    His own children?

    He never thought about having a family so having kids had nevere to his mind. Stefan looked at the woman in his arms.

    "I won''t spoil anybody. I am very tough and I respect rules. I think it''s you who''s going to spoil them as you are the soft one."

    He said and this time his words made her paused. She thought he was tired. It showed by the words he said out. He was confused and out of his mind a little now. So she decided not to respond to his statement.

    "I am tired. Let''s sleep. Goodnight."

    She said goodnight and put her face to his chest, it was the position she liked.

    "Goodnight."

    He replied and turned her around so that he could cuddle her from behind as it was his favorite position.

 Chapter 111 - Amiya (1)

    At Santo''s house after Stefan and Wirata had left. Amiya slowly and quietly opened the door to the back balcony. It was a dim area. She looked around carefully on the ground below. This side of the house was quiet. All guests were blocked from reaching the area. Except only those who were mischievous and prying might have a daring mind to stroll along this way.

    Estimated from her good precise eyes, from the balcony which had banisters and bars, she could tie a long cloth or rope to it and climb down. It was too bad she was not Rapunzel, the princess who had very long hair, so she would not have to rely on the rope.

    The height was not a problem for Amiya. As she was not afraid of it. She liked ying risky sports all her life. She had been practicing Judo, Taekwando, and Thai boxing as her hobbies. She had found that punching and kicking something was a very good method for releasing anger and tension.

    She stood there, the third-floor balcony, and looked for a moment. There were not any of her father''s men down there as they obviously gathered at the front of the house.

    Amiya then took out the rope that Sara secretly brought in for her. She quickly tied it on the terrace bar, making sure it was tight and strong enough to hold her weight. The length of the rope was a little short, just two meters that''s what Sara could find, plus it was an only thin line.

    But anyway, it was better than nothing. There was not any balcony on the second floor below, so she would have to take a risk to climb down the rope and then jump onto the ground herself.

    Amiya rechecked the small bag she carried across her shoulder. In it, there was her small purse with some cash, credit cards, passport, phone, and other necessities. She nodded to herself that now she was ready to take a risk to escape. There was no way Amiya would let her father do to her as he did to her sister. He absolutely had no right to treat her like that. She was raised by her Thai grandparents, if anybody would have rights over her life, it was them, not her father!

    Pulling down the front cap to make sure it tightened to her head and would not blow off. Then Amiya began to climb over the balustrade like a professional.

    "Do you like it, honey?" A woman''s voice whispered to somebody she called ''honey''.

    "Oohhh, yeah ... Mindy, my girl ... It''s so good. Carry on. Ohhh, so fucking good. Ah. "

    A man''s husky voice responded to the woman. Amiya was in the middle of her climbing and she had to stop in the air.

    "I love sucking your big-bite sausage, darling. So yummy. Ummm, I love licking you so much, honey."

    The woman whispered with her sexy voice and making the sound in her throat as if her mouth was full of something.

    "Ah ... Yeah, very good. Faster, Mindy. Oh, yeah ... Oh ... take me deep in your throat ... Oh, just like that. Oh, God. So fucking good. Ahh..."

    The whispering of the woman and the loud groaning sound from the man continued loudly. Amiya was sure it was from the corner of the house from her left. But was not visible to her eyes. Amita cursed in her throat for those two idiots who sneaking out to have sex in the dark, very low moral to her judgment.

    Her hands were slipping a little and when she looked down it was quite far from the ground yet. And then she slipped down fast as the rope was so thin. Amiya yelped with shocked, almost fell but she grabbed thest bit of rope tightly.

    "Oh! Holy shoot!"

    She identally shouted out loud. The slender body was hanging on the rope with two hands, holding it so tightly, and the thin rope cut in her hands. She could feel the burning pain right away. It hurt because it was pressing and cutting into her flesh.

    Then at that minute, A man and a woman poke their heads from the corners of the building to look.

    The woman yelled to see Amiya was hanging on the rope in the middle of the air. She then quickly ran away as though she was ashamed of what she was doing.

    As for the man, Amiya heard he was cursing out loud. Then the big and tall figure moved out from the dim corner. He wore a dark suit but the shirt inside was untidy. Its buttons were open quite a few down his chest.

    He looked up and walked towards where she was hanging while his hands were zipping his pants. In the dim light, Amiya could not see his face clearly, but she saw that he was tall, well-built and looked... arrogant.

    Bernardo walked out of the dim corner where he was having fun with the popr movie star, Mindy. The sound of the yelling voice scared Mindy of and she ran away. Mindy was a famous uing movie star. She could not risk her name for the media to find out who she was sleeping with at the moment.

    Bernardo felt a little frustrated. His body was tensed and remained unsettled because Mindy had not finished working on his big cannon to make it release the bullet yet. And it was because of the person who was hanging on the thin rope in front of him right now.

    When he leaned his head out to look at where the sound came from. In the dark, he saw a thin but tall figure of a teenage boy hanging from the balcony. Not sure if the boy climbing up or climbing down. More importantly, why the young boy was hanging in the air like that, Bernardo had no ideas. He buttoned his shirt slowly while walking towards the teenager until he was standing under a hanging body.

    "Hey! What are you doing up there? Are you a thief?"

    The harsh husky voice asked.

    Amiya estimated the distance immediately if she had to jump down there. She nced down at the tall lustful man. She still did not see his face clearly. It was good that it was dark and she thought she better moved quick before her father''s men in front of her room find out that she was not in the room anymore.

 Chapter 112 - Amiya (2)

    At this time there was still nobody out here, apart from this tall man. But if she did not hurry, soon her father would find out.

    "Hey! I am asking you, boy. You must be a thief. I''ll call the police."

    "Shhhhh! Stop shouting now! "

    The voice of the person who was hanging on the rope shouted at him. Bernardo raised his eyebrows up in a surprise gesture. ...

    A woman? ... Probably she was a tomboy. Wearing a cap to cover most of her face like that. He could not see if she had hair or not.

    "Oh! So why are you hanging up there? I will call the guards. Your behavior is so suspicious. I know the owner of the house. "

    Bernardo pretended to speak louder than necessary.

    "Shhh!!! I said don''t shout! I am not a thief ... You move here. Be quick!"

    She said and ordered him. Bernardo made a frowned face. Did she just order him? Did she know who he was?!!

    Bernardo saw she frowned as if she was in pain. Looking from where he was standing, she was trying to hold onto the thin rope. Then he knew straight away that her hands were hurt.

    "I told you to move here ... quickly! I can''t hold on anymore. "

    The voice said hurriedly and frustratingly. Bernardo was surprised that this tomboy probably forgot that he and she were strangers and just met. The tone she used was, to order not to ask politely. And Bernardo Costa followed nobody''s orders. But he was the one who gave orders instead.

    "I am not helping a thief to climb up to rob people''s house. I''ll call the guards."

    He said and then turned, took his phone out to press the buttons and prepared to walk away.

    "Don''t go yet. I am not a thief! But I am...um, ... I had been kidnaped by ah, Santo! Santo locked me up in the room and I am trying to escape!

    She quickly said. Her brain was thinking to find a way to get out quick. He only turned his face to look.

    "Really? ... Why has he done that? And who are you?"

    Asked the dashing voice. He had suspicion and quite convinced that she was lying.

    "Um, Santo, he...Um, is not good."

    She tried to convince him. In her heart was saying sorry to her father ... But he truly was a terrible father. How could he do this to his own children?!

    "Um, he caught me to sell to a mafia named Stefan."

    She gave him another reason. In fact, it was a true reason.

    Bernardo suddenly stopped his steps when he heard the name of Stefan. His handsome face frowned again. And he turned to look up at the woman again and put his phone back in his suit pocket.

    "Really?"

    "Oh, yes. Really. Can I borrow your shoulders a little?"

    Amiya asked. Her hands were burning and suffering from cut wounds from the rope.

    "Borrow my shoulders? Why?"

    He asked and did not get it. This tomboy was so strange and her behavior was so suspicious.

    "Um, please let me step on your shoulders. My hands are hurt. "

    She said and kept ncing around as if she was afraid that somebody would walk out here and saw her. Bernardo could not believe what he just heard.

    Did this tomboy just ask to put her feet on his shoulders?

    This kid was so daring. His shoulders were only for girls to lean their heads on. No one had ever dared to use it as a foot cushion!

    But before he could say or do anything, the slim body released her hands from the rope and was falling down. Bernardo gasped.

    "Holy shit!"

    Bernardo swore and quickly leaped to her. He put his arms out to grab and she wasnding right in his hold just in time before hitting the ground.

    But as he did not stand stably enough so hestaggered and fell backward!His big body hit the ground hard and with her on top of him.

    Amiyay on top of therge and tough body. Thending was soft and safe. But the person under her was swearing fiercely.

    Amiya hurried to get up. But the big hands grabbed her waist to stop her moving. His fierce face which she saw clearly at close range made her heart twitch a little.

 Chapter 113 - Amiya (3)

    He had got a perfect body and a very handsome face. Amiya blinked to recall her posture and consciousness back.

    "Thank you and let go of me. I have to hurry. "

    She said with a rush gesture. Bernardo was lying on the ground with the soft figure on top. He could smell her sweet scent, like a floral fragrance. She smelled fresh and he could not figure it out but somehow it made him not want to let her go yet.

    He also could feel her full breasts against his chest which surprised him a lot. As he thought she was tall and thin from when she was hanging up in the air. Full plump breasts, Bernardo was quite sure at least Cup C! The expert on women''s size was thinking.

    "Wait a minute. Are you sure you aren''t a thief? I will take you to Santo to confirm that. "

    Bernardo said and his hands moved to survey her backside a little. She had got a good one.

    "Oh, no! Please don''t do that. I begged you. I was kidnaped. Really!"

    Bernardo wrapped his arms around her small waist, refusing to let go. Feeling rxed about being lying down on the ground like this with her on top.

    Her small face leaned over his face, not a 100% American blood, but mixed with Asian blood. Big brown eyes, nice high nose, her beautiful full lips, looked sweet, making his imagination fly to where it should not go.

    "Really? What''s your name? How do you n to escape?"

    He asked. in his mind, Bernardo still did not believe her, so he thought about dying her a little more to find out the truth. From the evidence he could gather, she was climbing down so she might not be a thief. But trying to escape as she imed. Or she could still be a thief and just finished her robbery and escaping.

    Amiya stopped to think for a minute. She could not tell him her real name as everybody knew that this party was for Amiya O''Neal. Even they had not seen her face.

    "Avatar. My name is Avatar."

    She told him. She just watched the movie a few days ago. Kind of think it was cool. Her brain was still thinking of a way to get away from this stranger who did not want to let her go. And Amiya was afraid her father would order somebody to check on her in her bedroom.

    Because her father''s house was far from town. She must call a taxi. But that was not a problem. The problem now was to ask this man to let her get off his body!

    Bernardo raised his eyebrows up when she told him her name, Avatar?...

    "Avatar?"

    "Um, yeah. It''s my Thai name." She told him.

    He was thinking if he could believe her or not. But the loud noise was heard from her room above. Bernardo saw the shadows of Santo''s bodyguards walking in the room where the tomboy had just jumped down.

    He quickly pushed her to get up and he followed. His big hand grabbed her small hand and led her to hide at the corner he had been flirting with the young female protagonist not long ago.

    "Do you believe me now? See? They''re looking for me. I don''t want to be Stefan''s woman. "

    The name Stefan was once again mentioned. Bernardo stared at the small face beneath his face. She was pulled to lean against his tall body and she probably did not realize it. She kept looking around because she was afraid of Santo''s men.

    So she was about to be Stefan''s woman? Bernardo was calcting in his mind.

    "I am going back to the city. Do you want toe with me? I can give you a lift and help you to escape if you want. "

    The dashing voice offered help. Amiya turned her face to look at him immediately. Then she realized that she was in his embrace very closely. Amiya moved away from him a little. She could not do much because that corner was only a small space.

    "Okay, I''ll get off when I arrive in town. Then I will call a taxi and I won''t bother you for a long time. "

    She hurried to say. Bernardo smiled, pleased with her decision. He pulled the phone out and called Murphy and Tyson to pick them up.

    Then there was a sound of movementing to where they were hiding.

    "They areing this way."

    Amiya whispered to him with a worried tone.

    Bernardo pushed her body against the wall then stooped down and put his mouth onto hers. Amiya widened her eyes in a shock from his action without warning or asking her permission.

    The bodyguards of her father stopped there. Bernardo used his big body to cover her body. He turned to look at the follower of Santo and lifted his eyebrows in a questioning gesture. The man obviously knew who he was, the godfather of the Grand Costa.

    The bodyguard bowed to him a little, raising his hand as an apology for interrupting the mafia god before retreating.

    Bernardo bent down to continue kissing her, which Amiya did not see the reason he had to take advantage of her any longer after the guard was gone. She pushed his chest hard to stop him. Bernardo lit a smile, broke away and secretly surprised the strength of the slender woman. As she looked tall and slim but she was quite fit and strong for her size.

    The sound of Murphy and Tyson''s car came to the park on the side road not far. Bernardo grabbed her small hand and dragged her to run to the car. He pushed her inside and followed in.

    "Go home." The dashing voice ordered his bodyguards.

    Amiya felt relief to see the car drove off her father''s property heading to the city. She was nning to go to the airport to fly to Thand tonight!

 Chapter 114 - Amiya (4)

    Bernardo lifted a corner of his mouth up a little. He pressed a button then the ck ss screen slid up to block the area between the front and the back seat for privacy.

    The car continued to head to the city. The slender body of a tomboy woman, Avatar, sat close to the other side of the car door. She crossed her arms and seemed very careful with her surroundings. Bernardo still did not understand why Santo caught her in order to sacrifice Stefan. If the story she told him was true.

    "You can stop for me to get off at the crossroads ahead." Amiya turned to tell him.

    "The driver can''t stop there. It is the middlene, how could the car stop? The traffic is jammed and packed as you see."

    The low husky voice said. His sharp eyes hid all the cunning sparkle. Amiya sighed. She had doubts since she had jumped into his car that she might have made a mistake.

    Her grandma always taught her not to trust men easily. Especially, the lustful man who was sitting cross-legged, using his sharp eyes to strip her naked right now. Amiya girl looked out on the road. Not far, about a hundred meters, there was a set of traffic lights.

    "I can get out there.Please tell your driver. When the car stop at the red light, I will just quickly get out."

    Amiya hurried to say to him.

    But he sat silently ignoring her statement. That gesture only meant he was going to take her somewhere she not gonna like it. Amiya then kept quiet. Her eyes looked around carefully and her brain was thinking to find a way to escape. But she kept calm and made him think she did not aware of his bad n.

    "It''s too dangerous for you to get out in the middle of the road. Move closer to me."

    He said and ordered her to move nearer to him. Bernardo thought it was her false to make Mindy run away before the movie star could finish her job on him. His eyes scanned her body. He wanted to look at her closer. She still had a cap covered her head and protected her face from his eyes.

    She ignored his order! The car went straight on, to the Costa grand Casino & Hotel. The top floor of the hotel was his penthouse.

    Bernardo had a big mansion outside the city. He wished he could stay there more often. But because he had a casino and hotel to run so it was convenient to stay at the penthouse and it was a sensible thing to do for a sensible man like him.

    Bernardo quickly reached and pulled her to him when she was unaware of his movement. A slender bodynded on hisp as he expected.

    Amiya was shocked by the immediate attack. She was careful but did not think the man who was sitting rxingly like he did not care about the world would be so quick when he moved.

    "Hey! What are you doing? let go of me!"

    She shouted at him immediately. Her small face turned sulky. Bernardo lit a smile satisfyingly. He likes it very much when a woman was arrogant and pretentiously disliked him like this. It made him feel wanting to conquer and tame her.

    There were some women in the past who pretended to dislike him. But they were acting, ying games, in order to put up their price and wanted his attention. That was all about.

    From his experiences, no woman could resist his charm for long. In the end, they would crawl onto his bed begging for mercy.

    Bernardo tightened his arms on her waist. Her hands were firmly pushing his chest, trying to getaway. Bernardo was surprised by the force she used to push his body.

    She was very strong and had hidden an athletic body under her slim-look body. His thought of her being a tomboy became clearer in his head.

    But however, he had to try to find out the truth to make sure. She smelled so nice, her skin was soft and smooth to touch. Her waist was small but her hips were firm and round and now firmly pressed against his masculine thighs.

    His body was strangely attracted by her slender body. His raw desire was detected. Bernardo felt the need to touch this woman as never felt to any woman before.

    He was a man of action not just thinking so the handsome face bent down and put his mouth on hers immediately.

    Amiya startled with wide eyes. She was shocked by his moves. The lustful man was kissing her without asking for permission and he pressed her down on the seat while his tall body was on top of her.

    He kissed her hard. His hot mouth did not let her protest. Amiya was trying to control herself and find an opportunity to give the lunatic idiot some good punches. But he was on top and did not give her enough room to move. Her brain was thinking quickly to change the tactics to deal with this urgent matter.

    So she pretended to go soft and weak as though his kissed affected her body and mind. Let the jackass think he was having power over her.

    "Wait. Hm..."

    The voice said softly when he set her mouth free and moving his face down on her neck instead. Bernardo looked up surprisingly. Saw the small face very closely. Her big brown eyes widened. But then look calm and she started to smile sweetly to him.

    Bernardo reached to pull off her cap to see her full face. The brown hair fell down. She had got long wavy brown hair, tied in a ponytail style. Her face revealed in front of him. Bernardo stared.

    Wow ... He eximed in his mind. A moment ago when she had her cap on, Bernardo thought she was good looking. But now seeing her whole face up close. He was stunned.

 Chapter 115 - Amiya (5)

    She was very beautiful and very attractive!Now she was sending him a sweet smile and her curves were very seductive underneath him.

    "Um, nice kiss. I like it."

    The sshing voice said and gave him a seductive smile. Bernardo immediately smiled back in a pleasing gesture.No woman would be so arrogant for long in his arms. Her body had gone limped, Bernardo was sure it was because she could not resist his hot kiss.

    Amiya reached out to touch his chest. Sending him a seductive nce.

    "I want to kiss and want to do more interesting things with you, Avatar. Are you interested?

    He whispered. The smiling handsome face was full of joy, knowing his own charming looks that he was full of it and it always worked with any woman. Amiya smiled immediately. Reaching for his face Put her finger on his lips. Her face was smiling but in her mind was swearing and cursing him. This man needed a good lesson. And it had got to be her to give it to him!

    Amiya lifted her face up to kiss on his cheek lightly.

    "Why not? ... You''re so handsome ... Um, ... but you are very heavy. I can''t breathe and I prefer being on top. Um. "

    Said a sweet voice stroking his chest back and forth. Bernardo smiled broadly. He sat up, was thinking that he forgot himself, putting all his weight on her slim body.

    He leaned against the seat and pulled Amiya to straddle on hisp, both hands squeezed her hips while pushing his hips up in rhythms to make his hard shaft touch her softness.

    Amiya told herself to be patient and stroking on his chest more. Continually descending, moving her hands down to his waist.

    There! Jackpot!... Her hand touched a gun barrel that lustful lunatic put at his waistband. Amiya was calcting while touching his chest again.

    "You''re very sexy. Hm, all muscles and a nice six-pack. I can feel your strength and imagining touching you everywhere... Hm... "

    She whispered into his ears and could see that the car slowed down as there was a set of traffic lights ahead of them.

    Right that second, the thin hand immediately pulled the gun out of Bernardo''s waist. Bernardo was still enjoying the picture she put in his imagination so he was putting his guard down unforgivably himself for this. His cannon in the pants hardened and painful as he had been left hanger on the edge of the cliff since Mindy ran away.

    Amiya then pointed the gun between his thighs. She lifted a corner of her mouth in a smirk.

    Bernardo jerked up frightenedly when the tip of the gun was pressed onto his hard shaft between his legs. Making him thrill but in a very very bad way, afraid the bullet would be incidentally fly off and hit his beloved part. The REAL gun kissed on his personal gun perfectly! He raised both hands up in the air.

    "Hey! ... Don''t y like this, beautiful. That gun is real. Oh, shit! Hey... Don''t press too hard ... Fuck! "

    Bernardo swore out fiercely and angry with himself for not being careful with this tomboy. Amiya quickly moved away from hisp, moved the gun to point at his chest instead. She moved to sit closely to the other door.

    "Don''t move, otherwise I will shoot."

    The sweet voice had gone, now she said with a tense voice and her face was not indicating that she was joking!

    "Give the gun back to me now. I know that you won''t dare to shoot me in the middle of the city like this. And you don''t know how to use the gun anyway. "

    He said. The corner of his mouth twitched up as an insulting smirk. Bernardo thought women did not usually pay attention to weapons like guns. And his gun was the special dead expensive one, not many people would have this model.

    Amiya gave a quick nce at the gun. The slender hand nudged the gun smoothly while nodding to him.

    "Do you want to try?" She asked and stared at him.

    Bernardo quickly closed his mouth when he looked at her unlocking his expensive automatic gun with a quick move and her attractive face was smirking, pressed the gun on his chest.

    "Now it''s ready." She said with a cool voice. Bernardo kept silent.

    Looking at the way she was holding the gun and unlocked it, he then knew that she really knew how to use it. Her face was very cool. Her eyes looked straight into his eyes and her one hand holding the gun was steady! So she could shoot for real!

    Bernardo was thinking fast and his hands were still up in the air.

    "Come on. If you want to get out, I''ll let you out. Just give me the gun. "

    The calm voice tried to make a friendly talk. It was not fun to have somebody pointing a gun on your chest like this!

    Bernardo did not want to die by a woman''s hands. It would be so embarrassing that the casino godfather was hit by a woman with his own gun!

    Fortunately, his two men in the front seats did not see this! Otherwise, they wouldugh at him and the story would spread faster than the wind!

    As in their gang, they had a saying... If Murphy knew, the whole world knew!

    The car moved forward. Amiya was looking out. Her n was to jump when they stopped at the red light ahead. Bernardo looked at the beautiful face. Her big eyes were fierce and the gun position was ready to shoot. He could not help to be amazed by her quick movement as though she was a professional hitwoman. And a man like Bernardo did not often make mistakes like this.

    "I said, give the gun back to me. I won''t do anything to you. And I will tell my men to give you a lift to wherever you want. Com''on. Give it to me, honey. Look, I am unlocking the car door for you. No hidden agenda."

    The calm voice tried to convince her. But Amiya never trusted the lunatic. When the car stopped at traffic lights as expected, Bernardo then quickly moved, but he was slower than the kicking she sent to hit hard on his chest! Making a terrible heavy crush and hurtful sound. It sent Bernardo''s body backward to hit the other car door.

    The slender figure quickly grabbed the car door open and leaped off immediately. She ran across the road and disappeared among people.

    "Fuck!"

    Bernardo swore furiously to himself. He quickly pressed the button to move the screen panel blocked between the front and back down.

    "Fucking great! The woman has escaped. She ran to that way. Tyson, you head the car that way, follow her!"

    The boss ordered with a very fierce voice. Murphy turned to look at the boss. He saw his handsome face frowned. The front of his expensive suit had stamps of the feet there. That was a new logo. Murphy thought. He did not see that before. The shoe mark was clearly visible on the boss''s chest.

    "What are you looking at?!!" The boss shouted. Murphy hurriedly shook his head.

    "Nothing, boss."

    Murphy said and give another nce to the boss''s chest before quickly turned to look at the front. Tyson turned the car, heading to the direction the boss point at.

    Bernardo and his followers searched for her for hours until exhausted and felt enough, then they stopped and returned to the casino.

    Bernardo cursed out fiercely when he was alone in his office. He could not tell anyone this story, the story of a woman taking his expensive personal gun from his very own waist. He could not ept it.

    This must be kept as a top-secret. Nobody would know this embarrassing incident ever! Especially, Stefan Mackenzie!

    He must find her and retrieve the gun before everyone knew about the shame of the big mafia being attacked by a woman and lost his gun!

    And more importantly, when he found her, he would teach her some expensive lessons! No woman ever dared to leave a footprint on his chest and stole his gun.

    He would teach her to know who she was dealing with!

    His chest was only women to lean on. But she dared to leave a foot stamp as a memorial that a person like Bernardo Costa would never forget!

    Amiya fled to hide in a small hotel. She changed her mind, not going to the airport yet as the mad dog might go to look for her there. She did not want to take a risk.

    She did not want to contact Sara either, thinking that her father was probably looking for her right now and of course, he would be angry and he would keep an eye on Sara to see if Amiya contracted her sister or not.

    Amiya knew that from now on her life was not going to be as simple as she would love it to be. The gun in her bag made it difficult to n where to go next. She definitely would keep it as a souvenir! The jackass mafia would have learned by now that he could not just do whatever he wanted to women!

 Chapter 116 - My Girl (1)

    Stefan used his private jet to fly to Boston. His mother''srge home was just outside the city. When they had arrived at midday, his mother''s driver had waited for them with a big van.

    The van arrived at a long, five-acre concrete fence encircling the interior. Thepound was full of trees and beautifully designed gardens. The gate opened with the remote control by one of his mother''s housekeepers. The car drove along a wide road leading to arge two-story building painted in white.

    <strong>Jacqueline Mackenzie</strong> stood at the front terrace looking at the tall figure of her eldest son stepping out of the van. He was waiting for someone who was getting out after him. The mother raised her eyebrows up in a surprise when she saw Stefan, the arrogant and fearless with no-care attitude, was gently reaching out to a youngdy. A slender figure with a beautiful face. She was carrying a small dog in her arms, the Yorkshire breeder puppy.

    Jacqueline lit up a wide smile. Her eldest son had brought a woman to her home the first time ... She was wondering if the world was about to explode or the elephant was about to give birth to a bear cub.

    The two bodyguards she knew well turned around and when they saw her watching, they bowed to greet her before carrying suitcases out of the van. On the left side of therge house, there was a guest house for Ben and James and guests to stay while visiting.

    The tall figure looked up and smiled handsomely when he saw the thin figure of his mother. The big hand pulled a small hand to walk up the marble step straight up to her.

    Stefan let go of Wirata''s hand and went to give a big hug to his mother. He kissed her cheeks with a happy smile as usual when he met her. His mother gave him kisses too. They both embraced each other for a moment.

    "I''ve missed you very much, mother."

    Stefan said and kissed her cheeks again and again.

    "Oh, really? Don''t have to make sweet talk to your mother. Thest time I saw your face was many months ago. And thest time you gave your mother a call was, oh, it''s a long time I can''t remember."

    She said sarcastically to her eldest son but not in a serious gesture. She looked at her eldest son with soft gentle eyes filled with love. Stefan stretched to his height and reached for her hands to kiss.

    "I''ve been very busy, mother. But you always are the only woman in my heart. And I am here now to spend time with my dearest mother."

    Stefan said and paused to think about his statement. He always said that to his mother and it was stuck in his mind and his mouth.

    Wirata watched the big mafia being sweet with his mother. She could not believe he would have this gentle side in him. His handsome face smiled happily. It was nice to see.

    Jacqueline looked at the youngdy who was standing behind her beloved son. That made Stefan turned and dragged her arm toe closer.

    "This is Wirata, mother. She is um, Sam''s best friend. Wirata, this is Madam Jacqueline Mackenzie. My mother."

    He introduced them to know one another, reaching for Summer to carry so that Wirata could greet his mother.

    Jacqueline sent the youngdy a friendly, warm smile. The mother secretly felt amused by her eldest son''s strange introduction.

    Sam''s best friends? But why Stefan brought her here instead of Sam?

    But however, Jacqueline did not want to question him yet. As she knew her son well, so she believed the youngdy somehow must be quite an important person to her son. Otherwise, he would never have brought her to introduce to his mother. As it had never happened before.

    Wirata stretched her hand out to make a shake-hand greeting. But Jacqueline pulled her to embrace instead.

    "Hello, Wirata. Wee. You are Sam''s best friend, so you are like my other child. That''s the way we, the Mackenzie, treat our people."

    The gentle and kind voice said. Jacqueline hugged Wirata tightly for a minute and then gently pushed her back a little so that she could look at the youngdy.

    The young woman had got an oval-shape face with big dark brown eyes. She was a very beautiful Asaindy. But however, Jacqueline believed that this youngdy must have some special qualities in her more than outer beauty.

    She knew her son too well. All his life was used to beautiful women and the finest things which money could buy so beauty only could not hold Stefan''s interest for long. That was certain.

    There were a lot of beautiful women in this world. But the woman who could get Stefan''s attention and could tame his stubbornness and egos down, could not be just a in one. That woman had got to have some inner qualities beyond external beauty to make him respect and ept her in the way no one could.

    "Very beautiful. You are Thai, right?"

    Jacqueline asked. She had Asian friends from many nationalities andnguages. So she had got the eyes for details and could clearly distinguish which race she was.

    "Yes, Madam. I am Thai. I have been in America since I was ten years old. My mom has married an American man from Las Vegas. "

    Wirata replied. Causing Stefan to raise his eyebrows up. As he realized that he had been with her for over two months but he still did not know much about her personal life.

    "That''s great. Well, let''s get inside first. You must be tired from traveling."

    Jacqueline said. Ben and James already told the servants to take the boss''s suitcase and Wirata''s suitcase inside. They took theirs to the guest house.

    "Wirata is very good at cooking, mother. She can cook delicious Thai food and you will love it."

    Stefan said while he was following the twodies walking to enter therge living room.

    Jacqueline could detect the boasting and proud tone from her son. She hid her amusement and nodded lightly.

    "Good, I like Thai food. I tried to cook it myself. But it can never be like the original recipe. So I''ll take this opportunity to learn from the expert if you will teach me."

    The kind voice said to Wirata. She smiled politely to the olderdy. Wirata was feeling warm in her heart and felt less nervous. As she had been worried deep inside her heart abouting here to meet his mother. Because she was nobody and the reason she was with Stefan, if his mother knew, she might not want to know her at all.

    "It will be my pleasure, Madam."

    Wirata said. They stopped inside the lovely living room.

    Jacqueline turned to look at Wirata.

    "Please don''t call me Madam. You are Sam''s best friend. And I believe Sam only counts a few people as his best friends. So Sam''s best friend is like my other child, just call me mum like him. Or if you don''t feelfortable to do so, just call me Jackie."

    Jacqueline said to Wirata. She was so kind, Wirata gave her a modest smile.

    "Thank you very much, Madam, um, mum."

    She said and decided to call her mom. As it was the feeling she had towards this gentldy.

 Chapter 117 - My Girl (2)

    Jacqueline smiled pleasingly and she nced at her son, seeing his handsome face brightened up with a big smile, too. He seemed to be in a very good mood. Seeing him carrying the small puppy in his arms with care, made Jacqueline feel happy, too. It had been a long time since she saw him with a pet.

    The two female servants were standing in the room with Stefan''s and Wirata''s suitcases. They were waiting for the order from Madam which room to take the suitcases to.

    "Your room is always well-look-after. The ck suitcase to the Master''s room."

    Jacqueline said to the servants. She recognized Stefan''s suitcase so she guessed the blue suitcase belonged to Wirata.

    "For Wirata, since you are Sam''s best friend. You can have a guest room next to his room. Take the smaller suitcase to the guest room next to the Doctor''s room."

    Jacqueline gave an order to the two servants. The Master meant Stefan Mackenzie and the Doctor meant Sam Mackenzie. The servants knew the names they referred to here.

    "Leave it there, and you two can go now."

    Stefan ordered the servants so they bowed and left the room without questions.

    "Um, Wirata can stay in my room, mother."

    The voice said and when his mother looked at him. He gave her a mischievous smile and gave a peck on her cheek.

    "In your room? She''s Sam''s best friend. How could she be in your room? And my house has lots of rooms for guests."

    Jacqueline protested. She was pretending not to understand her son''s gesture.

    The son let puppy down and quickly wrapped his arms around his mother''s waist.

    "Sam''s best friend, but she is my girlfriend, mother. Don''t tease your own son. I know that you know."

    He finally said out causing two women of different ages to hide their smiles. Wirata felt the heart swaying with that word. She knew he said it just to save her and did not want his mother to ask more about their situations and rtionship. And she also knew he did not mean deeper than that.

    "Ah, I see. So much dragging things about as usual, just like your father."

    Jacqueline gave her son a pretended hard gaze but turned to smile kindly to Wirata. She grabbed Wirata''s hand and walked to sit on the big couch. The luxurious set of furniture was in ivory and gold colors.

    "Finally, my son brought hisdy to his mother. You must be so special to be able to stand my son, honey."

    Jacqueline said to Wirata. And Wirata did not know how to respond. So she only smiled modestly.

    Stefan walked to lie down on the opposite couch.

    "You are saying as if I am a horrible person to live with, mother."

    The voice protested. He put a cushion under his head and closed his eyes, looking rxed like he was at home.

    "That''s right, my son. You are like your father, difficult to please and hard to live with. Not very good. Wirata, please think carefully before you make an important decision. Don''t rush so you don''t regret itter."

    This mother turned to talk to Wirata. Stefan opened his eyes when he heard his mother giving advice to Wirata.

    "Mother, please don''t cremate me yet. I haven''t brought her here for you to fill her ears up like that. I know I am not your favorite son."

    He said with a sulky face. But Jacqueline knew he was pretending.

    "I have two sons and both are my favorite. Wirata, please don''t mind I say it directly. My sons are great but in their own ways. So, don''t go off your good way to join somebody on their bad way. But if you are kind enough, please drag him onto your good way, too."

    She gave Wirata another good advice and Wirata loved her already. What a mother to the big mafia she was! Wirata smiled widely and looked at the man who was lying down making a grim face.

    "Do you mean me, mother? I am on my great path and with her. "

    He nodded to Wirata. Wirata knew by their gestures that it was the way they talked to one another. Nothing serious but it was how they showed love and sincerity within them. And she acknowledged that Stefan was like his mother in the way of their open and direct speaking. No hidden agenda.

    Jacqueline looked at her son in his rxing lying down and turned to look at Wirata, who was looking at him with smiled on her face and there was a lot of care in her beautiful eyes. Jacqueline lighted up a smile to see the lovely disy.

    "I hope you don''t mind, Wirata. My son and I, we just talk like this. It''s run in the family."

    Jacqueline said again to Wirata. She liked the youngdy and felt the love flying in the air since the young couple got off the car. Jacqueline would be d if Stefan finally found his match and soulmate. But who knew the future. She could only pray for the best.

    "I don''t mind. Please don''t worry. I am used to this style of talking."

    She said and the person on the couch sent her a nce. Because he knew she meant him, the man who said things without thinking first.

    Wirata felt rxed and no more feeling nervous. She gave the puppy a small bone to y with and he took it to sit near Stefan and started to nibble it.

    Wirata missed Sam. Sam was a gentleman through and through. Even though he was cheeky sometimes but his true personality was the finest man every woman could dream of.

    But his brother was a different story. Stefan Mackenzie did not only have a killing look but killing words. His sharp tongue could slide you into pieces if not careful. That was the impression he gave to people who did not know him well and he did not care to show off his fine side. It seemed he liked to show it only to people he cared about and that was it.

    And to Wirata, he chose to show his insidious side with her most of the time. But now she saw when he was with his mother. He was rxed, gentle and easy-going. He liked to tease her and kissed her cheeks and hugged her a lot. That was why it made Wirata missing Sam.

    However, time was the best tool to proof everything. A man was like a book. We should not judge it by its cover. Especially, the book named Stefan Mackenzie.

    To Wirata''s eyes, the cover itself had a demon in the form of Satan. On his head was wearing horns. His eyes were red with fire zes. So scary that she would be afraid to pick it up to open the first page.

    But if you could bear the cover image and hold your breath then read. There might be some interesting things in there and might not be too bad after all.

    Wirata was on the front page now, so she still was not sure what to find in there. Probably she might have to give the book a little more chance.

    "Good job you are used to it... My son, he likes to think he can say anything he thinks in his head, especially, the negative one."

    Said the mother.

    "Oh, mother, please give me a break. Wirata will be here quite a while to hear you burn me to death and she might help you to do so as well. Since I am not good enough in the eyes of my mother or anyone else. "

    The harsh voice protested and sent Wirata a dark nce. Jacqueline had to smile and shook her head.

    "Alright. I will have a break myself. Because I missed you so much and I had lots of things to say. That how a mother shows her love to her son. Let''s have lunch. Wirata must be hungry. I have prepared some of your favorite dishes, son. If you still remember and haven''t changed your liking yet."

    She said to her son as she knew how quick Stefan got bored with things. But for food, she just made a teasing with her beloved son. She knew he loved her cooking. And then Jacqueline turned to Wirata.

    "And I hope you will like my cooking as well, honey. Let''s move to the dining room."

    Jacqueline said and rang a bell. Only less than a minute, two servants came in.

    "Take these suitcases to the Master''s room."

    She ordered. The servants bowed and hurried to take the suitcases up the big stairs.

    Stefan sprang up at the same time as his mother and Wirata stood up. He walked to stand in the middle, put his arm on Wirata''s shoulders and another arm around his mother''s waist. He kissed his mother on her cheek and then turned to Wirata.

    She sent him a DON''T DO IT warning look, but Stefan bent down and gave her a quick kiss on her mouth without care.

    Wirata blushed and Jacqueline turned to hide her smile. They then walked towards the dining room next to the living room.

 Chapter 118 - My Girl (3)

    Looking at the clock, it was 1.30 p.m.

    "Summer, are you hungry, yet? Traveling for hours like this you must be tired, my son."

    The voice said to Summer. Wirata turned to smile with his mother. Saw her watching her son fondly.

    "Seeing Summer like this, you must miss Tiger very much. I still miss him every day."

    Jacqueline said to her son.

    "If Tiger was still around, he would have liked this little boy, too."

    Stefan said with a gentle voice and his eyes softened when mentioning his Tiger dog.

    Jacqueline smiled and nodded in agreement. She put some food on his te. Stefan ate everything his mother gave him. Wirata thought he loved his mother so much just like her. She loved her mother very much, too. That''s why she was with him now so that her mother would not lose her beloved home.

    "Is chicken too tough for you, honey?" Jacqueline asked Wirata.

    "No, it is lovely, thank you."

    Wirata replied politely.Stefan nced up and then he reached to put some fried onion rings and fresh tomatoes on her te. She was having chicken steak with French fries.

    "She loved onions and tomatoes."

    He said with a straight face, teasing her and behaving like a wayward by adding a lot more onion rings on her dish. Wirata ate it because she liked it anyway and he knew she did.

    Jacqueline lit up a smile, so amused to see her son doing that. He was too embarrassed to show that he just wanted to treat Wirata by putting food on her te. But he had to make himself looked like a bad boy as usual.

    When they finished their lunch. All got up and walked back to the living room. Stefan lifted Summer up in the air.

    "I am sure you would scare of Tiger, but he was a good and gentle dog. But you would have loved him afterward." He said to Summer.

    He continued to talk to the puppy. Wirata noticed the tenderness that he showed to his mother and when talking about his favorite dog that passed away. He was full of kindness but rarely showed it. She felt softened towards the man she should not. But because he loved Summer, however.

    "Give Summer to me. You take Wirata to see upstairs. See if you need anything else and please let me know."

    Jacqueline said. She thought they probably needed to rest in the afternoon as they have just arrived.

    "Thanks very much for lunch and warm weing."

    Wirata said to Jacqueline modestly. Jacqueline pulled her to hug.

    "Don''t mention it. Make yourself at home. This is Stefan and Sam''s home. So it''s your home as well." She said with her kind voice. Wirata hugged her back as a Thank You gesture.

    Stefan took out his phone and rang Ben to asked if the two had lunch yet.Both bodyguards had just finished eating and Stefan told them to rest or do whatever they like. When he came to his mother''s house like this he did not need his men for service. So it was like the two came here to have a break as well.

    When Stefan took Wirata upstairs. They were walking along the corridor.

    "So is your mother living here on her own?"

    Wirata asked while they were alone. Stefan put his arm around her shoulders again. He liked to touch her a little when he could. It made him feel good.

    "Not on her own. Don''t you see this house is full of servants? "

    He said in his special sarcastic style. Wirata gave him a re and made himugh in his throat, pleased to see her sway with his teasing. Wirata looked over the balcony to see servants walked in the yards down below doing their duties.

    Therge two-story house, decorated in a contemporary style, high ceilings to emphasize airiness and rxing atmosphere. The interior and furniture colors were light colors and gavefortable feelings throughout the space.

    "She has been separated from my father for almost twenty years. My father lives in Mackenzie mansion in Boston. My mother is living here. But they are still friends. They have been friends since school. "

    He told her in his normal tone without any inferiority regarding the rtionship between his father and mother. They had separated, not divorced yet. For almost twenty years of separation?

    Wirata nodded to acknowledge. When Stefan said their parents had been friends since school, it made Wirata thought of Sam and Sophia. The two were the same.

    "I will take you to see something."

    The dashing voice said with a smile. the way he smiled like a big child wanted to show off something making her smile back to him. She nodded. Then the big hand grabbed her hand and led her to a door at the end of the corridor.

    "What is it?"

    She asked with her eyes sparkling, wanting to know what he wanted to show her.

    Stefan pressed the codes into the lock at the door and pushed it open. They walked inside the room. It was a spacious room. Stefan walked to pull open the thick and long curtains. Suddenly the room was brightened up by the light outside shown through the French-style ss windows from the top to the floor.

    It was a gallery room. Around the room, on the walls arranged to hang paintings of various sizes. Each image was so beautiful. Wirata blinked her eyes and turned around to see the whole room.

 Chapter 119 - My Girl (4)

    "Wow! So beautiful!" She eximed with excitement.

    Wirata walked to see closer. At the corner of each painting had the artist''s signature.

    S.F.M.C

    She frowned and gasped before turning her face to look at the person standing behind her.

    "Don''t tell me that you have painted all these!!!...

    Wirata said with an unbelieved voice. Stefan pretended to be frowning, pulled her to hug loosely.

    "Why? Do you think a man like me doesn''t have a heart for arts?"

    Stefan asked. But he already guessed her reaction already so he was not surprised.

    "No, I don''t mean that. I am just surprised that you can paint so beautifully and professionally like this. I haven''t seen any of your paintings in the penthouse."

    She responded with her soft voice. Stefan bent down to kiss on her cheek gently.

    "I like drawing and painting. All these paintings were from a long time ago since my high school days. "

    "You are very good at it. Every picture looks wonderful. Why haven''t you continued to draw? "

    Wirata asked. Looking at his handsome face that nced at his own paintings. She reached up to used her finger to draw on his forehead and smiled broadly.

    "I easily get bored. It depends on the mood. And since I started to work after I came back from Ennd. I didn''t have time. Also, don''t feel like to paint or draw anything.

    He replied.

    Wirata understood and knew that he was the man who got bored easily. As the rumors had it, that he only slept with a woman once and never cared to look back. That how fast and easily getting bored he was!Wirata sighed quietly.

    "It''s a pity. They are very beautiful. You have got talent."

    She said to him with her sincerity.

    Why was God so biased? Giving everything to this man plenty. The great appearance, prosperity, great mother, great life and a talent that he did not need.

    If this blessing fell onto a poor young boy and let him use it as a career to earn a living. That would be better.

    Stefan used his finger to lift her chin up. They looked into each other''s eyes.

    "Someday I''ll draw you."

    Said the dashing voice. He was in a good mood.

    "But I have to wait for the right mood first."

    He continued. An artist must wait for the right mood and feelings in order to draw. And now Wirata saw his sharp blue eyes were sparkling in a cunning way. His handsome face bent down to hers.

    "But now my other mood has arisen."

    He whispered into her ears. Wirata made big eyes pushing his chest immediately because she could guess which mood had arisen!

    He did not let her push him off but dragged her down onto the floor. The soft carpet was underneath them.

    "Hey! Don''t be crazy, Stefan. This is your mother''s house and it''s broad daylight as well."

    Wirata protested. Her beautiful was red with the embarrassment of thinking about what he wanted to do. She''s afraid that anyone would hear them. And what if his mother came up here?

    "Nobody woulde in here without my permission. This room isn''t allowed for anyone to enter apart from mother, father, and Sam. "

    The stubborn man never listened. He wrestled until she went soft and let him kiss her until he was satisfied. But she did not allow him to take her clothes off.

    "Wine ... Don''t be stubborn to me, please."

    He made a soft tone to ask when she refused.

    "It''s You who are stubborn, not me. Please be more considerate to think about the time and the ce."

    She lectured him with her daggered eyes.

    "What''s wrong with me wanting to make love with my girl?"

    He asked the familiar question.

    Wirata paused to think for a second.

    "Because I''m not ready."

    "Why?"

    He frowned immediately. Wirata sighed.

    "It was that time of the month for me, understand? Get up. You are too heavy. "

    She responded and ordered him to get off her. Stefan raised his eyebrows. For the first time, he heard about this from her since she came to live with him.

    "Why have I just heard about that?"

    He made a frowned face while thinking about the month before. She closed the door to keep him away and not allow him to sleep with her for almost a week.

    But he was busy during Melissa being trained at the office. So he came homete for so many nights. His father asked him to teach and watched Melissa closely while she was on the job.

    So when Wirata did not let him in her room during that time, Stefan secretly thought she might be jealous that he waste at the office with Melissa. But now he knew the real reason. Stefan could not help but feel disappointed that she was not jealous of him after all.

    "I don''t mind to drive through the red light."

    He spoke openly, winking his eyes at her mischievously. Wirata blushed and hit his shoulders with her fist. She pushed him until he was off her and fell to his back beside her. The two were lying together quietly, looking at the ceiling.

    "Stefan. "

    she called him.

    "Huh? What?"

    He turned to look at the beautiful face that had already stared at him.

    "If you can''t bear it, I will allow you to break the rule."

    Wirata said. Stefan raised his eyebrows up.

    "What rule?" He asked in a puzzled tone.

    "Well, the rule that prohibits you from having anyone during our one year contract. While you have me. "

    She expanded.

    "So kind!". The harsh voice said sarcastically.

    "I really mean it."

    Wirata said. Deep in her heart, she wanted to try him.

    "You are counting down the time every day, huh? Tell me how many months remain? "

    The solemn tone asked as if to try her. Turned his face to stare up at the ceiling.

    "Around nine months,"

    she answered and then went silent. Both of them were lying there quietly and contemted in their own minds.

    "After one year, what are you nning to do next? "

    He asked what he was curious to know and ignored about breaking the rule that she was kind to offer.

    Stefan saw her thinking. She was a woman with ns so he wanted to know what would be her next move after one year.

    "I was thinking of doing many things. I might continue my studies. Or travel around the world. "

    she said. In fact, she had not made any ns yet. But the certain thing she was going to do was, to stay far away from him as much as possible.

    Wirata felt strange and pain in her stomach and her heart was like being squeezed by giant hands, the visible pain spread up through her heart. She suddenly turned to look at his face. He was still looking up at the ceiling. His handsome face was in thinking mode.

    <em>Oh, no!</em>

    Wirata eximed in her mind.

    <em>Was she falling for him?!</em>

    She asked herself immediately.

    <em>Oh, God! No!</em>

    She blinked rapidly when she realized the clear and honest answer from her heart.

    Stefan felt the eyes staring at him, so he turned to look. Then he saw her looking at him with her eyes widen and it seemed she did not realize she was staring. Her mind was busy thinking Stefan guesses.

    He sprang up to stand.

    "Let''s go to see Summer. "

    he said, giving a hand to help her get up. Wirata woke from her thinking and grabbed his hand. He kissed her so gently on her mouth, Looking into her eyes with his unreadable gaze. Then they walked out of the gallery room.

    At this moment, it seemed the two had found some truth from the deepest part of their hearts.

 Chapter 120 - Want To Be Your Man (1)

    At night after having finished eating Wirata stayed in the living room with his mother. They enjoyed each other''spanies. Stefan led Summer out and walked to the guest house to see Ben and James.

    "You two! I have a question."

    Ben and James were lying down on the couches and watching TV in the living room. They hurried to sit up when hearing the harsh voice of the boss before the tall figure appeared in front of them. He wore a white T-shirt and ck pants having Summer at his feet. He bent down to pat the puppy head and sat down at a corner of the couch where Ben was sitting on.

    "What is it, boss?"

    Ben asked. He pressed the remote button to turn off the TV. The two were setting their ears up ready to listen to the boss. Stefan gave Summer a kong bone to nibble. He turned to look at his bodyguards.

    "Have you ever loved?" The boss asked.

    The two bodyguards nced at each other and started to send a signal about the bizarre question that they did not think woulde from the boss''s mouth.

    "Um ... What kind of love, boss?"

    Ben wanted to specify the category clearly in order to answer the boss correctly.

    "I thought you two know everything and now you don''t understand my simple question! Love a woman! Have you ever fallen in love with a woman?... Tell me what it is like. How the symptoms affect your head and your heart."

    The boss insulted first and asked more clearly this time. Ben turned to look at James before turning to look at the boss.

    "No, I have never, yet. But I can guess what the symptoms are like."

    Ben said first. Seeing the face of the boss lit up with hope.

    "Tell me."

    Stefan ordered immediately and open his ears up ready to listen.

    "Why do you want to know, boss?"

    James asked a question to rify his boss''s mind a little more.

    "You don''t have to know. Just answer my question. "

    Stefan said to his men. He would not tell them his secret that the reason he wanted to know was he wanted to diagnose his symptoms!

    Ben gave James a nod.

    "James, you like watching romantic movies. Please tell the boss what they are like when people are in love. He is an expert, boss. "

    Ben took the opportunity to throw the ball at his friend first, causing James to send him a dark re saying... <em>YOU! BASTARD!</em>

    Then James had to think for a minute and after that, he turned to look at the boss.

    "Um ... What I can gather is, a man who is falling hard in love, he would be like ... Um, ..."

    James was saying and staring at the bossing while he was digging the information out.

    "He is crazy about her. When he doesn''t see her, he won''t be able to do anything else. He wants to hear her voice, sees her face twenty-four hours a day. When he has to leave to work. He rings her every half an hour. He is counting the hours to finish his day so he cane back home to see her. He likes to hang around her, plenty of hugs, plenty of kisses all the time and doesn''t care if the dog is in the same room or not. He feels jealous to see men looking at her. She is like a drug that he can''t live without. And... um, I think that''s about it, boss."

    James finished and Stefan was looking at him with amazement.

    "Wow, and you have never been in love?"

    Stefan said with an astonished tone. Jame stretched his chest up a little in the proud gesture of himself. In fact, everything he said, he got it from the boss''s behaviors!

    "When seeing beautiful flowers, you would think about her but don''t dare to give it to her."

    The voice of the boss added. Causing Ben and James turned to look at each other. The boss was looking miles away as though he was thinking deep in his mind.

    "Why don''t you, boss?" Ben asked immediately. The boss shoved a hand in his hair. It was the behavior when he got frustrated.

    "I don''t know. It could be the fear of losing your dignity. Afraid that she wouldugh at you. "

    Stefan said absently and then he realized that he was giving out his secret to the two. Stefan sighed heavily, could not take back what he just said out.

    "Um, do you mean you fear of losing face and pride, boss? But In the name of love, you should let go of those things otherwise, you might lose the woman you love instead."

    James spoke with a calm voice. Tonight it seemed the boss was in the mood of wanting friends to vent his tension and find the cause of his heart pain.

 Chapter 121 - Want To Be Your Man (2)

    Stefan listened and was thinking along with what James just said.

    "But she doesn''t love me. She isn''t jealous of me at all. If she has any feelings she should be jealous. She also said that I could have another woman! What a cold-hearted she is!"

    Stefan said with frustration, thinking about what she told him this afternoon, that she allowed him to take another woman!

    "A woman likes a man to treat her nicely and speak to her politely with a bit of respect."

    Ben gave out his opinion.

    "I am who I am. If she can''t ept the way I am, then there is nothing to talk about! I cannot pretend to be a person I am not!"

    The irritated voice spoke.

    "You don''t have to pretend, but just act from your heart. Even though I haven''t had any experience in this love field but I''ve heard that if you truly love someone, you will treat her with kind and tender heart and for a woman who is the love of your life, you would give her both love and respect."

    James added. Ben looked at his friend with astonished eyes. Wow! He did not think watching a lot of romantic movies would give his friend a lot of good brain cells like this!

    "This one, I totally agree. Miss Wirata is an easy-going and easy to treat. She doesn''t require much in fact, she didn''t even ask for anything. But if you love her. You should know what to do, boss. Don''t shout at her for example."

    Ben gave the long speech this time as he saw the boss was listening and would not get up to kick him any time soon as his head was busy thinking about his Missy.

    "When did I shout at her?! Recently, it was her, who likes shouting at me and making me brew my own coffee and for her as well!"

    The boss scolded back after listening to Ben''s statement. Ben and James nced at one another.

    So now the boss epted that he loved and crazy about his Missy!

    "Why don''t you just tell her your true feelings towards her, boss? That would be the best way."

    James suggested. Now it was so clear that Stefan Mackenzie had fallen head over heels in love with hisdy.

    Stefan was silent when he heard James''s advice.

    "I have said a lot of things to her. Things that aren''t very good."

    He muttered. Stefan remembered what he used to say to her face and he could not take it back.

    "Well, that time you didn''t know she would be the love of your life. So, however, you can''t go back to fix the past but you can start the new."

    James came up with another good speech. Making Ben eximed WOW in his mind for the second time.

    "I can''t do that. Didn''t you hear what I just said? She doesn''t love me and she is counting down the days when she can leave me! Do you understand?"

    The solemn voice said and sighed heavily. Ben and James looked at each other and sighed too.

    "If you don''t want to lose her. You must find a way to keep her, boss."

    Said Ben.

    "How can I stop a woman who wants to leave me in every breath she takes. She isn''t happy to be with me. Don''t you see that she sighs with boredom? She is unhappy living with me. So how can I..."

    Stefan stopped when he realized that he said too much.

    "It may not be what you think. I see she smiles a lot of times. "

    James consoled the boss, who looked sad in his eyes.

    "Yeah! Smiling when she doesn''t see me around."

    The boss made a sarcastic voice and a frowned face.

    "If I were you, I would make her see my tender side. And I would tell her that I love her."

    Ben spoke. This was the solution. Ben was sure.

    "Are you crazy, Ben? She just told me nine months to get her freedom back and she would travel around the world, obviously to celebrate it! I am not stupid to say the thing that she will throw it back on my face with no care!"

    "you fear of losing your big form and afraid that she would humiliate you. I think that is the real reason you don''t want to say out to her. Am I right, boss?"

    James bravely said after analyzing the boss''s symptoms.

    "It isn''t that! Nobody understands me. Even you two! I know that you don''t have a clue because you two never have loved a woman. I believe I consulted the wrong people. "

    The boss said and got up. Ben and James gasped but shut their mouths up eventually. Sometimes you could not help a stubborn person who was willing to break but not willing to bend a little.

    "Don''t forget to remind me about Bernardo. I haven''t finished a business proposal with him yet. and it''s an important one. "

    The harsh voice said. He lifted Summer up and put the puppy on his shoulder.

    "Are you sleepy, little Summer? Better to go to bed, huh? I know you are missing your mommy. "

    The gentle voice talked to the puppy. Not sure the puppy or his daddy who missed mommy.

    The tall figure strode out of the guest house leaving Ben and James sitting and watching with their heads were spinning and asking questions more than one question the boss had thrown at them.

    "What should we do, Ben? I feel sorry for the boss. He is worried about losing his big form and pride but what about losing his future wife? Or he has to lose her first to realize his big mistake."

    James consulted Ben. They were still watching the boss walking back to the house.

    "Only three months. But he is falling hard and rapidly. He''s in aa and no chance of recovering. I don''t know what the boss and his Missy put in their contract. But as we know him well, if he gives his promise he will keep it. He won''t swallow back his saliva he spat out."

    Ben said and made a head-pain expression.

    "And Miss Wirata is a smart woman. She has got good memories. She won''t forget about the boss''s slipped words he said to her. That''s the trouble when you fall for a clever woman."

    James mumbled.

    "You remember this, James. If you want a future wife, just find one who is not mentally retarded. Yeah, sexy body is a must! But moderate brain. So you should learn from this lesson, James, that you do not have a too clever one. the average brain will be good enough. So you won''t get a headache."

    Ben summarized the lesson of the evening to James.

    "I like a smart woman. The one who has got a big brain, very intelligent, tough, has a firm mind, not too sensitive to words. Just like Miss Wirata. Do you think a man like the boss would fall this hard if sheisn''t smart and great just the way she is? But the problem is... it''s so damn hard to find both beauty and bain in one woman. A lot of time, God just too stingy and he only gives one blessing for each one of them."

    James said. The two friends were still discussing and finding ways to help their boss.

 Chapter 122 - Want To Be Your Man (3)

    Stefan took Summer to the room next to his room. It used to be Tiger''s room. A lot of his pictures and toys were still well-kept there.

    "Go to sleep, boy. I''m going to see your mommy. She probably is asleep right now. I don''t think she will care to wait for me. Your mommy doesn''t love me, I know. Goodnight, my boy."

    The sad voice said to the puppy. Watching him buried his face in the soft nket and slowly closed his eyes then Stefan walked out of the room.

    When reaching for the door, Stefan paused. He had a sh thought in his head. So, he turned back and went back downstairs. Around the marble terrace, his mother nted beautiful roses there. Both sides of the steps, there were the small designed gardens in semi-circles shapes. Various colors of roses blossoming so beautifully and elegantly.

    Stefan smiled when looking at the queen of flowers. He had never given her any flowers before since she had moved in.

    His eyes swept around for a moment. When he saw the flower he wanted, he then reached and grabbed it.

    "Ouch! Shit! That hurts!"

    The man who never picked roses from its brush swore fiercely in the night. He lowered his voice when thinking that he did not want anybody to hear him. Stefan looked at his hand got blood because of the thorns.

    "Stupid man!"

    The harsh voice murmured cursing at him. He sucked blood from his fingers, felt something pinching so Stefan knew there were a few thorns buried in there somewhere.

    When he could think, he walked back inside the house and headed to the kitchen. The tall figure looked for a pair of scissors and when he saw them, he grabbed the pair and walked out to the roses again.

    His hand was still sore. He was sure that there were stupid sharp thorns in his hand. But he ignored the pain and looked at the flowers.

    "Hm, which one? A rosebud or blossoming one?"

    He was consulting himself, standing to scan at the beautiful roses for a moment before deciding to cut one. The red color. Stefan smiled he thought it was one of the most beautiful ones. The handsome face was lightened up with a smile, felt satisfied and bent down to sniff the rose in his hand.

    "One or two, or three?"

    He consulted himself again. Only one rose looked nice but Stefan could feel its loneliness.

    "You need a friend."

    He murmured then cut another flower and smiled at the roses in his hand.

    "You look almost as beautiful as her."

    He said to the flowers and felt satisfied. He did not forget to take all the thorns off. The sky looked so dark but there were lots of stars twinkling to shine their beauty. It made him think of the night when he made love to her under the moonlight. Stefan smiled broadly.

    The tall body walked back inside the house. He kept the pair of scissors back to its ce and walked up the stairs to his room.

    Stefan stood in front of his bedroom door. He was looking at the roses in his hand and thinking he should give her only one rose. It would represent that his heart had only her. She was his one and only. Something like that��?

    Yeah, that sounded good. Stefan nodded to himself. So, the man who had love blossoming in his heart walked quietly to the puppy room and he put one rose on his bed.

    "For you, boy. Don''t eat it though."

    He whispered to the puppy who was asleep so deep and did not even hear his steps.

    "Can''t depend on you to watch the house, a thief would be long gone by the time you wake up."

    Stefan shook his head and smiled at the sleeping dog. The stars shone through the windows. He walked to stand there and looked up at the inky sky.

    He had heard the saying; Pick a flower on Earth and you move the farthest star.

    Stefan was wondering if the beautiful star in his bedroom would be moved by the flower he was going to give her or not.

    "Wine, this rose is for you. I cut it for you by myself. I think it is beautiful, just like you."

    The voice said out softly, to rehearse what he was going to say to her when he gave her the single rose.

    "Wine, honey, this beautiful rose is for you. Do you like it? "

    "Arf!"

    Summer made a noise. It made Stefan jumped. He hurried to walked to him and rubbed his head gently.

    "Sorry, boy. Go back to sleep."

    He whispered to Summer. The puppy closed his eyes again. Stefan sighed and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 123 - Want To Be Your Man (4)

    He quietly opened the door and walked inside his bedroom. The dim light from themp on the table was one. He saw the slender body lying on her side. Stefan tiptoed slowly and quietly to her.

    Where should he put it? The big hand paused for a second, but then he decided to ...

    "AAA-CHOO!! Aaa-Choo!"

    The sound of sneezing suddenly echoed in the room.

    "Hey, what are you doing?" The sleepy voice asked. She moved her nose to find the smell of something. The thing was pushed to her nose, spinning back and forth, scratching the tip of her nose unbearably. It tickled and made her sneezed so hard.

    Wirata opened her eyes. She saw the tall figure bent over her. There was a rose in his hand and that caused her to sneeze.

    "Sorry."

    He hurriedly said. Stefan did not intend to wake her up. But he would just want to leave the rose on her pillow near her face. Then he was afraid she could not smell it. So, he decided to point it near her nose, wanted her to smell the lovely fragrance and had a nice dream. But obviously, he put it too near.

    "Rose ... For you"

    The voice said softly, handed the rose to Wirata. She paused and woke up fully and blinked rapidly. Wirata had never expected this from him in a million years. He looked at her and his eyes were soft. Wirata reached for the rose. She smiled and put it under her nose then breathed in the scent of the beautiful flower.

    "Thank you. It''s very kind of you."

    The sweet voice said and looked at his handsome face. He bent down and kissed on her forehead.

    "Do you like it?" He asked softly again.

    "Very much." She replied and put the rose to her nose again.

    "Good. I''m d." He said and smiled to her then the tall body turned and he frowned when looked at his hands.

    "Where are you going?"

    Wirata asked and sat up on the bed. She reached to grab his arm and she saw his big hand was red with dry blood.

    "What happened to your hand? Why were you bleeding? "

    She asked with concern in her voice.

    "Nothing. Just the roses thorns. I will go downstairs to get a needle, will see if I can get them out."

    He answered.

    Wirata looked up at the tall man before looking down at his hand again. She stepped out of the bed.

    "Let''s go wash your hands first. "

    Wirata dragged him to the bathroom to wash the blood off his hand.

    "Ouch! It hurts there. Only small thorns but why does it hurt so much?"

    The grumbling voice mumbled.

    "Don''t look down on small things ..."

    The soft voice said. Stefan smiled, nted a kiss on her cheek.

    "I don''t mean in an insulting way, but just wondering."

    He exined. She used the small towel to dry his hands and let him sit on the edge of the bed. The small hands fumbled and pressed onto the big hand.

    "Does it hurt here?"

    "Yes, ouch! Right there ... Ouch! ... That hurts."

    He jerked with pain when she pressed her finger right on the spots where the thorns buried.

    "Must use the needle to take them out. Why are you not careful?"

    Sheined.

    "I am stupid. I never cut roses before."

    He replied softly. Wirata sighed. What could she say about that?

    She lifted her face up and smiled.

    "Thank you." She said it again.

    "So, do you like it?" He asked again.

    "I like it very much." She replied. And her answer made him smiled dly.

    "My mother nted them herself without the chemicals too so you can put to your nose."

    He said in a gentle voice.

    "But if we leave it to stay on its bush, it will be more beautiful and canst longer."

    Wirata thought the flowers looked the most beautiful when they were alive on their bushes. She felt pity when they were cut. Because they would notst long after that.

    Stefan looked at the beautiful face and raised his eyebrows.

    "Does it mean you don''t like that I cut it from the bush?"

    "I like it. Because it''s from you and I will keep it forever."

    She hurried to say with a sweet voice and a sweet smile. Because she was afraid, he would get upset. She knew a man like Stefan would not do things like this often. And he did this for her. She had to give him credit and admitted that she loved the way he was right now.

    "Can you do that? Keep a rose forever?"

    "Yes, if you like something very much you will find a way to keep it forever, or as long as you can."

    She said with her soft lovely voice. Stefan loved to hear when she exined things to him nicely like this without shouting or arguing.

    "I like that."

    Stefan murmured. In his mind was thinking, how would he be able to keep her forever��?

    "I am d."

    He murmured, kissed her again on her cheek. Wirata dragged him to stand up.

    "Let''s go downstairs to find a needle. I don''t want the thorns to get deeper. It will hurt so much, and it will not be easy to find afterward."

    They both walked downstairs to the living room.

    Stefan took the box that his mother used to store sewing equipment. Wirata cleaned the needle with alcohol then used it to gently remove the thorns from his hand until finished.

    "Are you still hurt?"

    The soft voice asked. She looked up at the tall man sitting next to her on the couch. His handsome face looked so tender and gentle that she had not seen often.

    "Yes, still hurt. You might have to kiss it."

    He said with a crafty smile. Wirata lifted his hand up and kiss on his palm gently.

    "Better now?"

    "Kiss on my cheeks, too. It will help."

    He replied as he tilted his face and waited for her. Wirata thought he was so adorable to tilt his face like a little boy like that, and she did not want to disappoint him. So, she gave him a peck on his cheek, considered it was a THANK YOU for the midnight rose he had given to her.

    The big hand was holding the small hand and led her back up to the bedroom. He took off his clothes leaving only the boxers then stepped up to the bed, insert himself under the nket. He pulled her to embrace closely. The spoon position as he liked.

 Chapter 124 - Want To Be Your Man (5)

    "Now, tell me what my mother had to say about her eldest son."

    Stefan asked and leaned his face to her head. After dinner, he saw that she was sitting and chatting with his mother for a long time.

    "Oh, yes, quite a lot!" she pretended to make a serious expression.

    "Really?" He lifted his eyebrows in a surprise gesture.

    "Yes. You were very naughty and were a handful, weren''t you?"

    "Really? Was that what she said?" He repeated it. Wirata made a straight face and nodded.

    "Yes. Tell me about it." She said, making Stefan pondered, tried to look back into his past.

    "Hm, I don''t know. I don''t remember much about it. At fifteen, my parents sent me to Ennd already. And when I came back during school breaks, I was with my father, followed him around, mostly to observe him in his office and practice lots of sports as he made schedules for me. I kind of feel as if I didn''t have a normal life like other boys at my age."

    He said when thinking about his youth. Wirata could see the picture clearly, a little boy who acted like a young adult.

    "I am kidding. Your mother didn''t say negative things about you. She told me that you were a good boy. You love Sam so much. You would take all the me for your brother when the two of you did naughty stuff and got caught."

    Wirata said andughed softly, felt good to tease him. And now the image of little Stefan was stuck in her mind. The boy who was following his daddy around. And his daddy was a powerful man.

    "See? I already told you that I am a good guy. I''m always a brave brother to Sammie. "

    Wirata smiled more when hearing the narcissist. He was adorable and she should be careful not to let her guard down too much. But when she thought like that, little Stefan appeared in her head again. Wirata sighed. She remembered how much love Jacqueline had for her sons. It showed through her gentle and caring voice when she talked about both of them.

    "Did that Include not allowing Sam to interfere with your work?"

    Wirata asked. She remembered the first time she knew Sam. She never bothered to ask about his family. In her eyes, Sam was a true gentleman and was from a prudent rich family. Sam''s personality had never showed any sign of Mafia gangster. So Wirata never guessed that his family would involve in this type of business.

    "Yes. This kind of work isn''t suitable for Sam. I want him to do whatever he loves. And Sam has always wanted to be a doctor since he was young."

    His voice was gentle when he talked about his younger brother.

    "You are talking as if the business you are doing, it is not what you want."

    Wirata said and turned to face him. Her face was at his broad chest. She could hear his heart beating in steady rhythms.

    "I am the eldest son. My father has expected a lot from me. I was prepared for the family''s works since I could remember. Don''t get me wrong. I am not saying that I have been forced or anything like that. I am a Mackenzie and it''s my duty to carry on the family legacy and I am proud of it."

    He exined with a smooth tone. Wirata did not detect any sadness or unhappiness in his voice. So, he liked his work and his life which was great for him. She always believed that a lucky person was a person who could make a living from the thing he or she loved.

    For Stefan, Wirata thought it was because he was reckless, not afraid to take risks and no fear of getting hurt at all. So, the business he had been doing was suitable for a daring man like him.

    "But if you could choose, what would you do? What would be your dream?"

    Wirata asked more questions. She wanted to know if he had ever dreamed as everyone else had. He was in a thinking mode for a moment.

    "Hm, I don''t know. Perhaps, an artist? " He said with an unsure gesture.

    "Really?"

    "Hmmm. I don''t really know to be honest. I don''t like to dream. It''s wasting time. I am okay with my life."

    The voice answered her questions smoothly and Wirata was surprised that he cared to answer all her questions without irritation. He did not seem to mind her asking silly and quite personal stuff.

    Stefan kissed on her forehead. Tonight, she seemed to want to know more about his personal thoughts. He liked it when she wanted to get more involved with him like this.

    "What about you? Did you like the job at thepany?"

    He asked. Stefan still did not know much about her personal life.

    "Yes, I did. I really liked it. I like the numbers."

    She answered without thinking but it made Stefan paused for a minute as he had believed for all his life that numbers always meant money. So, she liked the money...

    "I don''t mean money. I am a left-brained person who likes numbers, logic, and reasons."

    She said out as she could read his mind well.

    "I didn''t say anything."

    He mumbled. Stefan felt better as soon as she said she did not mean money. He believed her. All this time that he had been with her even though it was just a short while but he had learned that she was a direct person and spoke the truth most of the time. But only it was not the truth when she was nagging about him. That''s all.

    "Why do you have to run a shark loan business?"

    Wirata asked. She gently touched his chest while he was stroking her arm and thinking for a moment.

    "Actually, I didn''t mean to run this business at first. But it was more like a favorite to a few people I know."

    "How?"

    Wirata asked furthermore to get a clear answer. She knew he was not a person who allowed many people to question him especially when it came to his personal life. She felt rxed and happy in his arms. It was the first time they had ever talked openly to one another, never discussed anything like this together before.

    "Well, in the beginning, somebody I knew was in trouble and he asked for a favor, so I helped him out. I never asked for any interest, just wanted to help as he was a good man. He gave my money back with some interest that I didn''t ask for. Andter, he introduced some other businessmen toe to me and suggested that I should do them a favor, too. They didn''t mind to pay interest. They even set up how much interest they would give me themselves. So, I let my manager run it. And that was how it started."

    "So the interest percentage was from the debtors? Not from you who was the creditor?" She asked with a very surprised tone because she had never heard that kind of story before.

    "Yeah. I let them tell me how they''re gonna pay me back in their own terms. But I was a little surprised, most of them set up higher interest than the banks. Well, I just epted what they wanted." The smooth voice with a hint of amusement said.

    Wirata could understand clearly. The city that was full of casinos and entertainment ces like Las Vegas, there would be a lot of people in need and desperate for money. And Stefan Mackenzie had lots of it. So, nothing was wrong with making more money from what he had.

    The way he thought made Wirata''s heart soften towards him. Because he was thinking of helping people out. And he did not think about how much profit he would get from his investment.

    Wirata used to think of him as a bad creditor. She kissed on his chest to apologize for that thought.

 Chapter 125 - Want To Be Your Man (6)

    Stefan realized he had not looked back at his past for all this time. A man like him only stepped forward, not backward. And the questions she had been asking him made him spare the time to look back a little now. He smiled and shook his head for how crazy and silly life was.

    "And why do you have to be a gangster and mafia? You are rich and have everything more than a lot of people in this world. Why do you like fighting and getting kicked ass unnecessarily?

    The soft voice continued to ask. Stefan smiled at her choice of words. He looked at her and lifted his eyebrows up.

    "Will you interview me all night?"

    He teased before kissing on her cheek.

    "I just want to know."

    Wirata said. He cuddled her and caressing her back gently.

    "In this city, as you know that it is full of influence and danger. In fact, I don''t intend to fight with anyone unnecessary. I have told you before that I never killed anyone yet."

    "What about your debtors? You like threatening them."

    She said. Wirata remembered the day when he dragged her to work with him, in fact, it was herst day at thepany before she left.

    That day he set his posture so big like a powerful godfather, as usual, to scare the debtor and made James and Ben wore fierce aggressive faces expression, showing the debtor their guns on their waists.

    Stefan smiled with amusement when thinking about it.

    "Well, you know, some debtors were good at keeping their promises, but some were not. They didn''t listen when we reasonably talked with them. But they would hurry to pay if we threatened which we just faked it for fun. Therefore, it''s considered an effective method when ites to debt collection."

    He exined willingly, felt like sharing everything with her.

    "I get it now. But what about fighting. Can you stop fighting? It isn''t good for your health."

    She remembered how many bruises he had when they met. The soft hands reached to touch his face gently.

    "It''s the taste of life a man should experience it once in a while."

    The harsh voice responded as though it were normal to get his ass kicked every so often.

    "But it''s dangerous. Stefan. One day, if you have a family, have a wife, have children, they need you. What if one day you get killed? "

    Wirata was thinking about his future family. Stefan paused when heard her statement. His dark eyebrows raised up immediately. It was very interesting to hear. Nobody said something like this to him before.

    "What do you mean by getting killed?"

    He asked to rify her words.

    "The way you live your life is too risky. If you keep building up enemies like this and one day you might get a bullet in your chest. You would leave your loved ones behind. They would be so sad and What would your wife and children do without you? Is that what you want it to happen when you have a family? Dead before your time and leave a woman and children on their own?"

    She seemed to be really worried about the future of his family.

    "Damn! ... And what should I do?"

    He asked and kissed on her hair. Wirata was not sure if he had been sarcastic or he was serious to know.

    "Well, it''s very simple. You are already rich. So, stop the business that is risky to your life. Just live a normal happy life and enjoy your time with your loved ones."

    "What business to be exact?"

    Stefan just wanted to try her and to make her talk more. He liked to listen to her thoughts.

    "The one that involves gangsters. Because it looks like your off-record debtors and loan rivals are your problems at the moment. "

    She analyzed it urately and it amazed him.

    "Are you worried about me and afraid I would die?"

    He asked out of his curiosity. Death was never his fear ... He has been living his life to full for a long time. Everybody died at the end of the day. So, it was not a big deal.

    But if he had somebody to love and to care for. He might not want to die too soon. Stefan tightened his arms, pulled her soft body closer even more.

    "Yes, I am." She answered him with her gentle voice. Causing Stefan to freeze and lifter her face to him. He stared into her beautiful eyes.

    "Really?"

    He asked with excitement. Wirata nodded.

    "Yes, really. How could I not? You are Sam''s big brother. And I know how much he loves you. I don''t want to see my beloved friend losing his brother before time. "

    She said with a straight face. Stefan stared even more as if he wanted to peel her face skin off to see the truth underneath.

    "And that is it?"

    The harsh voice asked to make sure. In case she might say something he hoped to hear but Stefan already believed she said the truth.

    "Yes. That is it."

    She confirmed. Stefan sighed quietly and felt disappointed inside his heart. He turned to lie on his back and stared at the ceiling.

    "Someday you will probably marry, have children, have a family."

    He said as if he was mumbling to himself more than talking to her. Wirata turned to lie on her back and looking at the ceiling the same as him.

    "Hm, yes, maybe."

    She murmured.

    Stefan was thinking. The image of Wirata married somebody, a man she loved and had a lovely family. The imagination made him feel visible pain in his chest. He put his hand there and rubbed it. He sighed heavily out.

    "Wine..."

    He called.

    "Yes."

    Wirata responded. She saw himy quietly and sighed for a long time.

    "May I ask you a question?"

    He asked.

    "Sure."

    Wirata answered, wondering what kind of questions he wanted to ask her. Or he wanted to ask her back as she had asked him too many questions before. Just to y a fair game as he liked.

    Stefan was quiet for a minute. Then he turned his face to her.

    "What kind of a man will you love and want to spend the rest of your life with?"

    Wirata was silent after she heard the question. She nced at the man next to her.

    "That''s quite a question."

    She murmured.

    Yeah, he knew how to ask a question. She was looking deep down inside her heart and asked herself that question again.

    What kind of a person she would love? Wirata sighed.

    Could she be lying to herself in this case?

    If not, she had to admit that she already had a fall, face down and deep in a hole called LOVE. And with the man who just asked her the very big question!

 Chapter 126 - Want To Be Your Man (7)

    She was quiet for a moment.

    "The man I will love and want to be with, um, first, got to be a nice man. He''s got to have a kind heart, got to be a family man and most importantly, not a mafia."

    She said and nced at him. Seeing he made a solemn face.

    Stefan listened and was thinking along.

    A nice man... Stefan was not sure if he was one of the guys. How to specify that? It was a quite big word.

    A kind heart... Hm, he considered he was quite kind.

    A family man... He did not have a fucking clue what that meant.

    And Stefan sighed when it came to thest one. It could not be him. Because he was mafia.

    "Loves animals."

    She continued.

    Stefan paused to think.

    That was him. Definitely him! One point!

    "Loves his sibling."

    Wirata said. She turned to nudge her face at his upper arm. He was still in thinking and pondering mode and still rubbing on his chest as though to soothe his pain. Wirata tried to hide her amusement under her smooth expression.

    Stefan was really using his brain hard. He loved Sam so damn much. That must be counted. So that could count Two points!

    Stefan stopped rubbing his chest and put his ears up with more hope!

    "Takes good care of people who work for him."

    The soft voice pronounced more qualities of a man she would love forever. Stefan thought he qualified for this one, too. So that made three points!

    "Great at whatever he does."

    Wirata nced and see the man was mumbling as if he was calcting some numbers in his head.

    Stefan thought he was good at his business and everything under his wings had great sess. So it''s four points!

    "Handsome."

    She gave the next quality. This one Stefan could not help himself. He lit up a smile.

    Definitely HIM! Five points!

    "Honest, faithfull, loves me and has only me forever."

    He loved her so damn much right now. He would have only her and would swear to be faithful to her forever. Six points!

    "Listen to me when I have things to say as I will listen to him, too. Gives respect and treat me right as I will do the same to him." She said the next one.

    This was quite a long wish list the woman wanted. She was asking for quite a lot. Stefan looked at her and he slowly smiled.

    However, she deserved it all. Stefan pulled the soft body to lie on top of him.

    "Wow! Quite a list. Has anybody applied for the position yet?"

    He asked. Wirata looked at his handsome face. He was smirking. She nodded.

    "Oh, yes. A lot."

    She replied, causing the handsome face to shut his smile instantly.

    "Really? Who?"

    He asked with a serious tone.

    "Why?"

    Wirata was having fun to tease the mafia god.

    "I will kill them all."

    Stefan answered and tightened his arms to cuddle her fiercely. He parted his legs wide so her lower body fell between his strong legs.

    "Tell me what you think, Stefan. And please be honest with me."

    Wirata said with her soft voice. She put her chin in his chest and yed with his face by drawing a heart-shape on his forehead.

    "I want to be that man."

    "Which man?"

    "The man you will love and want to spend the rest of your life with. I want to be him."

    He said it out loud and clear, finally. Wirata blinked rapidly. She was stunned by what he just said. She was teasing him but did not expect the arrogant man to really say it out. He flipped her body to be underneath him and staring into her eyes waiting.

    "Really?" She murmured.

    "Really. What will you say?"

    The gentle voice confirmed and asked. He nted a kiss on her cheek.

    Wirata stared at his sharp blue eyes. She could not believe the man who was gently embracing her right now was the same man who wrote a short note offering her to go to bed with him four years ago. The man who chased after her as if she was his enemy from thest life.

    Three months ago, he wrestled and won her with his experience in the area she did not have until there was nothing left. He insulted her. He was rude and did not care with the words he spoke to her and they were sharp enough to stab into her heart and her dignity.

    "I recalled you used to say you didn''t care for the women you could buy with money."

    She said with her smooth voice, remembered every MEAN WORD he spat at her. He was silent for one minute.

    "I am sorry. I meant other women in the past. That''s the truth. I have never been interested in anyone. But, you ... I don''t know. You are different from all of them. My heart is demanding. "

    The harsh voice answered, looking into her eyes.

    "Demanding what?"

    Stefan sighed. It looked like she had to ask for every detail. Usually, Stefan was not a serious thinker, especially, about the delicate matter like the matter of the heart.

    Yes, between him and her, now it seemed like it was not just the external body thing or physical level as it had been agreed on before.

    "Demanding that this Wine is super delicious. I want to hold on and keep close to my chest as my personal treasure. "

    He said. He truly felt what he said to her.

    "I am your personal treasure for one year. The whole year. Am I not?" she said.

    Wirata enjoyed seeing him thinking hard with her words. Good for him! The man who nobody dared to question his actions, his ideas, his words and his decisions before. Now he was having her throwing his words he spat out back at him. She wanted to see how he would handle it.

    "You are really counting down the days, huh? Repeating it too damn often. "

    The harsh voiceined, making a sulky face a little. Wirata watched him closely. The little Stefan was somewhere inside this big body of the mafia god. Easily to get moody as usual and she did not even start paying him back yet.

    "I can analyze your symptoms."

    Wirata started.

    "What symptoms?" He asked straight away.

    "The symptoms you are having right now. It''s because you are obsessed with me. I guess probably because of sex, only sex. But in one year your symptoms will improve or even shorter than that. Don''t forget your words, Stefan, for what you have said to me three months ago."

    She really was as tough as a nail, full of consciousness and good memory. Stefan sighed heavily. He turned to lie on his back again and staring at the ceiling again.

    Only sex? He did not think so. He could get sex anywhere he wanted but he did not want any woman since he had her. He craved for her. He yearned for her. He hungered only for her. So it was not just sex. He missed her when he was at work. It could say he was obsessed and crazily in love with her.

    But the thing was, he did say a lot of things to her in the past. The things that he could not take it back. And she would not forget about it.

    "What have I said? Just tell me."

    He wanted to know how much she remembered his insidious words.

    "You said a lot but I will just give you a few examples. You said don''t love anyone. Especially, the woman you bought with money. Women are just toys for you to enjoy and when you get bored you just throw them away, just like worthless things without a price. And for me, I was a gold-digger. You just wanted physical level"

    The smooth voice recalled the memory for him. Stefan was listening. She really remembered. He did say something like that to her. At that time he really thought and believed the thing he said.

    Every woman who came into his life was just focusing on his money and how much he would pay for her. Stefan did not see anyone cared to look precious in his eyes. They made themselves looked cheap and priceless, it was not him who did that to them but they did it to themselves.

    "In the past, I really believed what I said. "

    He epted with a solemn tone. Wirata turned to look at the man. At least he did not refuse it.

    "What about now?"

    She asked. Making him think again. Stefan had learned that when talking to her, he had to think carefully before answering.

    "With other women, I still believe the same. But with you, as I told you a moment ago that you are different from all the women I used to know. "

    He turned to look at her. Wirata understood that he was very rich, and the women he had met wanted what he had plenty but theycked which was money. And that was no surprise.

    "Don''t insult and look down on women, Stefan. Those women who wanted your money are not less human than you. They might have their own reasons to strip off their dignity to exchange with your money. "

    "Like what?"

    He turned to ask. Those women loved thefortable and luxurious life. They were crazily in love with materials. That''s why they wanted money to serve their purpose.

    "For some women, I''ve heard the story of. Sometimes they don''t have many choices. Because back at home, there are old mothers, old fathers and young kids waiting for money to buy food, pay for school, buy medicine, and pay for the roof over their heads. The path of life for a lot of people, except you, not lined with roses. Where I came from, there are struggling and people fight with hunger day in and day out to survive. And do you know that women burdened with loads of responsibilities than men? "

    Stefan listened quietly. He never knew any woman''s life like that. The women he slept with were all models and famous from high society. He only heard the story simr to what she told him on the news but very rarely because Stefan was not interested in watching garbage. Although he heard through news but he lived in the extravagant life circle making it impossible to imagine the poor society she was talking about.

    "What are you trying to tell me?"

    He asked her directly just to make her tell him straight. He was not good at guessing.

    "I just want to say, do not look down on anyone. Everybody has dignity and value in themselves. Whether it is just a small grain of sand that people trample on, or it is a beautiful diamond decorated on the gold ring. They all have value and use in their own worth."

    "Do continue."

    The listener said. He did not realize that he had a lot more patience than in the past.

    "And it is not that you are richer, so you have the right to step on people who have less than you. The women who came into your life, they had to use themselves, their bodies in exchange for your money. You were happy with their service and they were happy with your check. So it was fair business for both sides. If you think they were dirt, but you fooled around with the dirt. Do you think you are still noble clean? in Thai, we have a saying. Hating eel but eating its broth."

    Wirata saw him lying still and listening attentively.

    "And If you finished lecturing me, please give me a certificate, too."

    He spoke sarcastically, seeing her preach long lines of teachings.

    Who got her to be a wife, would probably get an earache.

    But ... Well, he did not mind to get an earache. If only she would not lecture him too often. Just now and again when he was unruly. That would be okay.

 Chapter 127 - Want To Be Your Man (8)

    Wirata turned to look at him.

    "Do you understand what I am saying?"

    There was still a question to check his understanding.

    Stefan sighed. Aside from feeling sorry for the husband, Stefan would feel sorry for her children, too.

    Children? ...

    Stefan nced at her beautiful face.

    "I understand that you haven''t answered my question yet. And you tried to avoid answering my question by making me dizzy with your long lecture."

    "Which question?" She pretended to ask.

    "The question that I want to apply to be the man you will love and live with forever. Just give me the application form. I''ll fill it in."

    He said with his eyes glistering.

    Wirata gazed at the handsome face. He said as if he was going to apply for a job. Wirata turned to lie on her side. He turned to lie on his side. They both now were facing each other.

    "Do you mean it? Or Are you just joking?"

    She asked. Her voice was smooth and even without any excitement. Stefan felt displeased a little. He was asking to be her man but she treated his words as they were not important to her at all.

    "I am serious." He answered without hesitation.

    Wirata was thinking that the man like Stefan always got everything he wanted and got it too easy. Just a single finger-wagging, and everybody hurriedly to serve him. He easily imed her body despite that she was not even willing to cooperate.

    Now he was talking about the heart and the feeling as if it was going to be easily handed to him, just like every time he demanded anything.

    She was still considering while looking at the handsome face of the man who was unaware that he had already gotten her whole heart in his hands.

    Thinking back to her original intentions. She was determined to preach and teach the proud and arrogant man without seeing anyone''s head to learn his lessons.

    If she just said YES and revealed her whole feelings to him. Just like other people did. If she handed it to him easily without him losing his sweat, without an effort, no difficulty and obstacle to challenge him. It would be worthless to him sooner orter.

    ?And now they were discussing ''Heart and Love'' which was the most important thing in our lives. To give it to the man without him trying, it could not be a sensible move of a sensible woman like Wirata.

    Wirata decided quietly. Regarding the time remaining from the contract, she would use it to prove a man named Stefan Mackenzie.

    Whether he was good enough and worthy to be the person she wouldy her whole heart and life in his hands or not.

    For Wirata, if she could choose, she would like to have only one man in her entire life. The man she would give her heart, her body, her life, and her soul to. The man who would be her everything.

    Stefany silently, staring at the beautiful face that seemed to be pondering deeply in her head. She had not answered him yet. Stefan could not help but felt frightened in his heart.

    He was afraid she would reject him. She was a tough one to break, he knew that. The woman with a solid brain. She was counting the days waiting for the contract to expire. And when thinking about his previous behaviors toward her. It was not good. He did want to imagine further...

    "You know that we have started our rtionship in the wrong steps."

    The crystal clear voice finally said out. Stefan nodded, reaching to touch her cheeks.

    "I''m sorry to force you like that."

    He said with sincerity in his voice. He knew he used his experience and superior power to easily ovee her body.

    Wirata sighed before nodding to ept his apology. Stefan kissed on her forehead.

    "I mean it, that I am very sorry."

    The gentle voice said again. Wirata nodded again, too.

    "I am okay now. But as we know, the body and the heart are different issues. ording to the karmaw, you will get back what you give out."

    "To pay back my karma, I am willing to let you wrestle me at any time."

    The man said. Wirata could not help to send a dragger re to him. He always was good at twisting words to suit himself.

    "Okay, Stefan. I don''t have any answer to give you. But I will let you find a way to get what you want."

    "Do continue."

    He knew she had not finished her speech yet and he was eager to hear what she had to say.

    "First, you need to know what you really want. Whether it is temporary or forever. The word forever is very long. It means all your life. Do you understand?"

    "Yes, Miss. I''m listening." He went along with her.

    "You are easy to get bored. Please think carefully before saying anything out in the future. Please bear in mind that once you say it out, you won''t be able to take it back. As you have already experienced it."

    Wirata concluded and finished the lecture. Stefan knew that it was not easy to persuade a strong-minded woman in front of him. But at least she softened down a little. So he would not give up.

    "Amen."

    The harsh voice was teasing, causing her tough at the end. The big hand pulled her soft body to hug. His face was near her face.

    "You are like a nun plus a teacher, do you know that? My ears are swollen and ringing right now. Are you sure you are on the red light? Not because you don''t want me to make love to you. "

    The question was not rted to all the things they have been discussed for the night at all.

    The warm hands started to caress her breasts and squeezing her hips gently. Wirata grabbed the one on her breasts. She sent him a serious re.

    "So, do you understand what I said?" She wanted to make sure he got it.

    "What I understand is I want to be the man who you will love and want to spend the whole life with. And I will do anything to prove it to you."

    He said. Wirata sighed and then gave out a light smile to the man whoined that his ears were ringing. He just focused on what he wanted and intended to get it as usual. Stefan was Stefan at the end of the day. But he did understand what she tried to give him a hint.

 Chapter 128 - Want To Be Your Man (9)

    Stefan looked at her beautiful face.

    "So, are you really on the red light? Or you are lying just to skip our night activity?"

    He repeated his question. And it seemed he now shifted his interest from the mind-matter to the physical matter very quickly.

    "I am not lying. It usually takes five days to be back to normal." She said with a straight face. Stefan frowned immediately.

    "What? Five days?!"

    He was surprised but then he tried to call back his memory about her five-day period again.

    "Last month you closed the door and didn''t let me sleep with you when I returned from the officete at night. Was it because of this? "

    He asked. He still had doubt, wondering that if she was jealous that he came homete and spending a lot of time to train Melissa at the office. He felt secretly d to presume that she was jealous. If she was, it meant she cared for him, too.

    "Yes, it''s that time of the month."

    Wirata answered with her smooth voice.

    But in fact, she was secretly jealous and felt pain deep in her heart. Since Melissa moved to Las Vegas, Stefan had to go to thepany more often. She was very beautiful, well-educated and from a very rich family. They looked perfect together.

    Wirata was able to read his father''s game why he specifically sent Melissa here to Stefan. She could not me him for that. A father must look after his son to make sure he would marry a good and suitabledy from the same society to carry on their great legacy.

    "I was thinking you were jealous."

    He mumbled, felt really disappointed when she said it clearly to correct his misunderstanding. So she was not jealous after all.

    Wirata rested her face on his wide chest as they still were lying on their sides facing one another. She could hear the disappointment in his voice. But she had to keep all her true feelings hidden well underneath her smooth expression.

    She must be patient if wanting to prove him. If he was really serious with her and proved his love was real. Then she would be very happy to ept it. But if not, then after one year, they would separate their ways.

    No one knew the future. Only time would tell.

    Wirata looked at his handsome face. He had been a yboy all his life. He only was with her for three months. Everything was considered fresh and new and exciting for him.

    So, the following nine months would be the time to see if he meant what he said to her.

    To see if he could turn a new leaf, be able to keep his words about having only her in his life.

    And if he really could change, she would give him everything he asked for.

    Wirata kept thinking quietly in her heart. She remembered that he got bored easily. She saw from the news all the time that some couples with long marriage got divorced.

    Twenty-odd years of marriage was still able to crack. And now she only asked for one year to spend to prove the man who owned her heart named Stefan Mackenzie. She believed one year would be enough for both of them.

    "She is beautiful and suitable for you."

    She mumbled after was quiet for a big moment.

    "Who?" He asked.

    "Melissa. Your father has got very sharp eyes."

    Wirata said and looked up at his face. She saw him frowned with her statement.

    "Melissa? What do you mean? And yes, my father always has brilliant eyes, but how do you know that?"

    He asked questions. Stefan was not sure which page she was on now. As he had moved on the erotic page ready for action.

    But she was talking about something he did not have in mind and did not understand. The woman was too intelligent and she thought she could spat out a few words and he would get herpletely. But he was not a mind reader after all.

    "She likes you, doesn''t she?"

    "Who?" The man did not get it. Wirata shook her head.

    "Mellisa. She likes you."

    She repeated it. He continued to make a frowned face.

    "I don''t know. But I don''t care." He said carelessly.

    "She is beautiful." She said again.

    "You are more beautiful. And stop talking about others. Now, it''s just you and me."

    Stefan said. The woman did not understand his feeling. She did not know that when he was at the office, he was counting down the time toe home just to be with her.

    The strong-head and tough-hearted woman without feelings toward him at all. Stefan secretlyined about her in his mind. And he did not know why she mentioned Melissa.

    Wirata sighed. He obviously did not realize the game his father was nning for him.

    Stefan pushed the soft body gently to lie on her back. He bent to give her a peck on her nose.

    "Wine." He called her name softly.

    "Yes."

    "I just want to warn you. Please get yourself ready."

    The husky voice gave a warning.

    "Why?" Wirata did not know what about it.

    "Well, what you just said to me, remember? I have to think about what I really want. Temporary or forever. And to find a way to get it. Now I know all the answers and I n to get it and will go for it and I will not stop until I get what I want. "

    The harsh voice said. He put his face on her chest. His warm mouth nted kisses on her soft skin above her breasts.

    "Really? ... What will you do?"

    Wirata asked, hiding her excitement. She was d he understood and was taking the words she said to him seriously.

    "I am not telling you. But I have a n."

    He whispered to her. Wirata smiled when seeing his cheeky sparkling eyes.

    "Are you going to flirt with me?" She was teasing.

    "Not telling." He repeated his motto.

    He has never felt to anyone like he did to the person in his arms. Stefan felt excited just thinking about doing everything to win her heart. It was his most important mission from this moment on.

    "Be careful. Don''t put too high hope."

    She whispered in her soft voice. Stefan lifted a corner of his lips up in a mocking smile.

    "Are you scared already?"

    "I don''t get scared easily. But just to warn you so that you won''t get too disappointed."

    Wirata said. The handsome face was smiling at her even more.

    "Now, I know how much you care for me."

    He whispered, feeling pleased when seeing her cheeks blushed.

    "Oh, don''t be so sure of yourself, ways to go yet."

    She shot back at him. But her eyes were glittering with joy. Wirata could help but feel fond of the man. She pulled his face to nt a kiss on his chin. It made him widen his eyes in a surprise.

    "Ooh, don''t start. I am very sensitive right now. Especially, some very specific part of me. Get ready, Wine. I hope you can handle whatever I will throw at you. "

    Stefan said with his cheeky smile. He only knew that he would do anything to win herpletely.

    He would throw his love, his heart, and his soul at her. He hoped she could cope as when Stefan Mackenzie decided to y big, it would not be normal that for sure!

 Chapter 129 - Want To Be Your Man (10)

    "I''m ready, Stefan. You don''t have to threaten me. Just give your best shots. You have any tricks, just bring it out."

    The clear voice challenged him.

    "Oh, sure. Right now, I have one BIG trick that I want to bring it out to show you desperately."

    He said with a crafty expression on his face.

    Stefan moved his body to be on top of her properly. Parted her legs and now their lower parts were touching and pressing. He moved his hips up and down. Wirata could feel something hard rubbing against her thigh and her center.

    "I don''t mean physical trick. But something about...what you are feeling deep inside right now. "

    She corrected his understanding.

    "Yes, this is what I am feeling inside right now. Hm, I feel so hot inside and want to be inside you, Wine."

    He whispered. His hot breath blew on her skin, making her shiver. Wirata blushed. She pushed his face which was roaming on between her breasts away and also pushed the big body off hers. He fell to lie on his back again.

    Stefan grabbed her hand and kissed her palm then he put it on top of his middle part. Wirata was so embarrassed to feel how hard he was under her palm. She quickly pulled her hand away but the big hand stopped her, putting his hand on top.

    "Oh, Wine. I feel so good. Just stay there for a little while." He whispered.

    "Don''t mess about. I am not up for the job. We should sleep now. Tomorrow, your mother will take me to see the local market. "

    She said. The lustful man seemed to shut his ears already and his mind was going SOUTH as he started to caress her breasts and guided her hand to move on his shaft.

    "Every important part of me, I''ve put it in your hands. It depends on you, to care, to keep, or to destroy. It''s waiting for your decision if you will treat it with tender, love, and care. You can touch it, it''s up to you. Or stroking it, it''s up to you. Or pulling or blowing and squeezing it. Everything is up to you."

    The man in need whispered.

    "Really? Up to me?"

    "Yes, Wine. up to you, totally."

    His husky voice answered.

    Wirata tried to hide her giggles after listening to his desperate long speech. She wanted to tease him a little so the soft hand was touching and then inserted inside his boxers and then squeezed his important part hard!

    Stefan winced and jerk up instantly.

    "Oh, shit! Wine, don''t ... Don''t squeeze ... Wine ... Ouch! Don''t do it."

    He protested and grabbed her hand immediately to stop her.

    "Ouch! A heartless woman. " He groaned.

    "I thought you just said it''s up to me."

    Wirata responded and presented him with an innocent face. Stefan gave her a you-know-what-I-mean look.

    "Squeezing it like that, if my dick doesn''t perform well, you will be sorry. "

    He said and then sent her pleading eyes.

    "Wine, please."

    He made a pleading sound. His hand slowly guided her hand to move on his hard evil weapon. Wirata looked into his begging eyes. Her heart softened toward him. So she pulled his boxers down to his knees andstarted to please him by stroking his long and thick weapon slowly and gently.

    "Ohh, yes. Ah, very good, Wine. Oh, yeah. Hm..."

    Stefan moaned in his throat with pleasure. He moved along with her soft hand. His hand was touching her breasts at the same time.

    "Oh, faster, please. Ah... You are great, Wine. Faster...Ahh...More...Yes, oh..."

    His hips pushed up against her hand as she went faster and faster.

    "Oh, God. I feel so fucking good. Yes, Wine. Oh, God."

    Wirata was happy to see he was pleased. She moved her hand on him with high speed. Stefan almost went crazy with the touch of her.

    In the end, when she elerated quickly his big body jerked up and released hotva burst onto her amazing hand. Wirata grabbed the soft cloth to clean him and her hand. She pulled his boxers back up for him.

    "Oh, Wine."

    He murmured, pulled her into his arms and hugged her tight. Wirata kissed on his chin gently.

    "Go to sleep, Stefan Mackenzie. Tomorrow onwards, you will have to work hard."

    The soft voice whispered. Stefan smiled with pleasure. He knew what she meant. He nudged his face on her hair.

    "No matter how hard it is, I will work my socks off until I get what I want. I''m ready to prove myself. But don''t be too harsh on me though." He said with a gentle tone that hardly used to her.

    "There is nothing can work against a moral heart and determined mind. Virtue can undoubtedly win everything in the end. Way to go, Stefan."

    Wirata told him. She gently touched his face, wanting to give him encouragement.

    "But one thing to keep in mind. Please don''t cheat and be crafty too much with me."

    She warned him as she knew well how many tricks he had up his sleeve.

    "I don''t recall I have been crafty with you. But however, I will behave as good as I usually do."

    He said and kissed on her cheek. Wirata was not sure if it was a promise. The man always had the ability to twist words as he wished. But however, she was very tired now and snuggling against his chest.

    Stefan pulled the nket over them. Put his arm underneath her head. She closed her eyes and looked so cute when she was quiet and sleepy like this. If he had his own baby girl he wanted her to look like her mommy.

    "Where do you keep your birth control pills?" Stefan asked softly into her ears.

    Wirata was about to sleep. Her consciousness began to blur. She wondered why he asked about something that he had never paid attention to before.

    "Hm, why do you ask? It''s in my bag."

    But she replied anyway, with her drowsy voice then gradually fell asleep in the warm embrace of the man who owned her body and heartpletely.

    ***

    Morning came.

    "You two, I have a question."

    The harsh voice of the boss came while his tall figure was still walking about twenty meters away from his bodyguards. Ben and James were sitting on the wooden bench having their morning coffee in the garden on the left side of the guesthouse.

    "I''m really wondering if the boss is rehearsing to be the host of the ''Who Wants To Be A Millionaire'' game show? There are too many questions since we arrived."

    Ben whispered to his partner.

    "This is one of the symptoms of a man who is having a love bug biting him in his pants. It makes him itch and can''t stay still and his head will project a lot of questions to reduce the itch. Understand?"

    Jame whispered back to Ben.

    "Wow! You are really fucking good. I might have to start to watch romantic movies like you." Ben said with a burst ofughter in his throat. Jame was not sure if his friend was sarcastic or sincerely praised him. But He smiled proudly.

    They hurriedly raised the coffee cups to their mouths to hide hrious smiles from the boss who was walking toward them with his serious face as though he was having a very important mission in his mind.

 Chapter 130 - A Man With A Mission (1)

    The tall figure wore a ck T-shirt and faded jeans strode straight with a confident and a serious expression on his face. Having Summer running after him, swaying left and right as its short legs not be able to catch up with his daddy''s long legs.

    Stefan saw his mother''s car just disappeared from the front gate. She was taking Wirata to the local market. He saw his bodyguards enjoying themselves and looked rxed as they were on their holidays.

    Stefan stopped in front of them and then sat down on a chair next to the wooden bench where the two were sitting and enjoying their coffee.

    "Good morning, boss." The two greeted the boss.

    "What can we do for you, boss?"

    Ben asked immediately since the boss shouted that he had a question.

    "What question, boss?"

    James also asked. The two open their ears up, so ready to listen. The boss looked unsure for a minute.

    "The question is ..."

    The boss paused and then sighed heavily.

    "I don''t know. The problem is she''s so smart. I don''t know how and where to start. " The boss mumbled.

    James and Ben looked at the boss and then looked at each other. They know this time the boss seriously had a big problem. And it was rted to the word LOVE with the big L. Anything involved a heart was always a big problem. For Stefan Mackenzie, this was a new and fresh problem that had never happened before.

    James stood up and walked to the table behind the bench, picked up a cup to pour out the coffee for the boss. It might help to refresh his brain a little since it was still early and his head might be a bit foggy to think straight and clearly.

    "I think whiskey might be better. So my brain can sail smoothly. "

    The boss made a request.

    "Um ... I think it''s too early for that, boss." Ben said.

    "I agree. Miss Wirata may not like to see you drink in the morning or drink too much."

    James supported his friend to make the boss think. Stefan usually drank when he felt wanted to, but not often.

    "Alright. Give me ck coffee then."

    Stefan said. James handed the cup to the boss and came back to sit again.

    Stefan drank half of the cup. His mind was busy. He was thinking aboutst night. He had only a few hours of sleep because they had a long conversation. The atmosphere with herst night was different from the previous nights. It was the first time they had opened up their minds and had a proper talk.

    He said so much to her. But what he could gather was, she did not ept him yet. She was still counting down the days to leave after nine months. But she seemed to offer him a small opportunity to win her heart.

    This woman was no stupid and did not hesitate to state her thoughts and beliefs. Stefan understood if he were in her shoes. No woman would love a man who hurt her feelings since the first day they met. They started their rtionship with the wrong impression. But he could not do anything about the past. It was done.

    He was not sure how she did it. The way she did not give him any clear answers about everything he asked but still, she made him felt okay with it. She was very cutest night. He liked the way she kissed his chin and his chest and snuggled against his body. He could feel, it was from her true feelings.

    He was missing her right now. He wanted to go with them but his mother did not allow. He was not sure if it was the right decision to bring her to see his mother. She was spending her time with his mother more than with him at the moment.

    His mother liked her very much as he predicted. Stefan could not help but smile when thinking about the two women he loved.

    "Please be careful, boss. Drinking and smiling at the same time as that, you may choke."

    Ben was teasing when seeing that the boss pondering and smiling and drinking at the same time. A minute ago he was wearing a serious expression on his face and now he was smiling and it was like his mind was not here but flying after the car that just gone.

    "I love her very much."

    He murmured. His mind was miles away, as far as the car went.

    The voice had a hint of a happy-sad feeling, sounded confusing.Ben and James looked at each other back and forth. Communicating with their eyes as usual.

    They agreed in silent that, just shut up and listened, for now, don''t interfere. The boss was just in the introduction chapter of his story yet.

    "The problem is she''s counting dowing the days and waiting for the contract to finish and leave me."

    The boss said the same thing asst night. It must be buried deep inside his memory and he could not get rid of it.

    "I know what she is thinking. But she seems to want to give me a chance. She told me to think about what I really want. For temporary of for good. The word ''Forever'' is very long. I easily get bored. She asked me to think carefully before going on to say it to her. Because I might be sorry and regretter if I don''t think. "

    He copied all the words she spokest night to his followers. After he finished his long speech, he sighed deeply, again.

    Stefan turned to look at his subordinates, saw them stayed silent, listened to him. They nced at each other the way they usuallymunicated. Obviously, theirst lives, they must have been fighting fish! As they could talk through their eyes.

    "Why are you two so quiet? " The boss asked and started to frown.

    Ben and James made eye contact for the ninth round.

    "We are listening carefully so that we can think carefully and speak carefully as Miss Wirata suggested, boss."

    James replied. The boss loosened up his knotted eyebrows when hearing hisdy''s name.

    "To solve this problem is not difficult, boss. James is very good in this area. A lot of friends came to him for this specific issue."

    Ben said.

    "Really?" Stefan asked with a surprise in his voice.

    James sent a dagger eyes to Ben, saying... Fucking bustard!

    Ben ignored his friend''s re.

    "Oh, yes, boss. As I said he has been watching lots of romantic movies and also loves reading romance novels. So, he is definitely an expert in this special topic. And his favorite and secret fantasy is Romancing a Sexy Doctor. Right, James?"

    Ben added and turned to asked his friend. James was holding a secret but Ben secretly knew. He was feeling fun to see James'' face gone red wanting to strangle him. But he could not do that because the boss was looking at him with amazement in his eyes, mixed with hope just likest night.

    So James smiled modestly to the boss, did not want to disappoint him.

    "Hm, for your case, I would put it in the romance drama category, boss."

    James said, went along with Ben. He would forget the feeling of wanting to choke him to death just for now.

    Ben hurriedly nodded in agreement. Stefan was silent and put his ears up to listen.

    "From what you said. It seems that she''s gone soft toward you a lot already. So please don''t give up your hope yet."

    James began to analyze after thinking and scratching his chin for a minute.

    The first advice was impressive. Stefan nodded pleasingly to his bodyguard.

    "I know she doesn''t love me, but I understand her. For now, if only she doesn''t hate me like before, I will settle for that and will work my way up."

    The boss said with a hint of sadness in his voice that James and Ben were not familiar with and did not like it.

    "I think she likes you, but still doesn''t ept you because she believes you have a better version inside there somewhere. And she wants you to be that person, the better one. That''s why she is giving you an opportunity to change in a way that she can ept it. Right, Ben? "

    James turned to ask his friend after his long statement of guessing.

    Ben nodded right away.

    "Yes, that''s right. I agree with James, boss."

    Ben said eagerly and gave James a thump up.

    James eyed his friend. The bustard made him beat his brain out and when it came to his turn, the jackass gave only a few shitty words!

    "A better version of me in here?"

    The boss made a high voice and pointed on his chest.

    "Yes, boss."

    Jame replied.

    "I thought this is my best version already but anyway... "

    The boss muttered and he grabbed the Summer to hold in his arms.

    "What do you think, Summer? What should I do to win your mommy''s heart? Maybe I should have a baby with her, so she will stay with me forever."

    The boss talked to the puppy. Ben and James quickly nodded in agreement.

    "Yes, boss! That sounds a very interesting idea. She has softened down a lot when she saw the kindness of you toward Summer. You must have children with her. Like the saying, a child is like a gold chain to link and tie the mother and the father together."

    James quickly said. He was not sure where that saying was from but never mind. It was a good idea, however.

    Stefan paused to think for a minute and quickly took his phone out. He secretly took pictures of her birth control pills when she was asleep.

    "she has been taking this."

    Stefan showed the picture to his bodyguards.

    "This brand is effective too, boss. This one is very good at stopping the sperms to say hello to the eggs. So if she takes this, you won''t have a chance."

    James analyzed when looking at the name of the birth control pills. Stefan and Ben had to turn to look at James with astonished eyes for his knowledge.

    "Wow! How did you know that?"

    Ben immediately asked his friend with a surprised tone.

    "Have you ever heard of Google, Ben?"

    James turned to asked Ben with a sarcastic voice.

    "Also, Josiphia was studying to be a pharmacist, Do you remember my sis, Ben? So I asked her. "

    James added. Ben nodded. He remembered that cute Josiphia.

    Stefan sat and looking at James and Ben back and forth. His eyebrows knotted. He liked the idea of having kids with her. Stefan never thought he would feel so excited like this when thinking about having his own children.

    The boss and the two henchmen sat with their heads in thinking mode. Suddenly, the boss sprang on his feet and his face lit up with a big smile.

    "I know now!"

    The harsh voice shouted out among the silence. James and Ben looked at the boss''s sparkling eyes then they knew that the boss really had found a way to sort his problem out!

 Chapter 131 - A Man With A Mission (2)

    When Wirata and his mother were back from the market, it was already evening. His mother took her to the local market and then to see around the outskirts of the town.

    When they arrived home, she saw the tall figure was standing at the front terrace. His handsome face lighted up when he saw them.

    He carried Summer on his shoulder. When they walked up the steps onto the terrace, he walked to his mother first, kissed her on the cheek. Then he turned to Wirata and pulled her into a hug and kissed on her forehead.

    "Did you two have fun? You''ve gone so long, all day."

    He asked andined a little. The big hand reached to help her carry a bag.

    Jacqueline smiled at them. She told the servants to help bring the shopping bags from the car.

    "I will go up to take a shower. See you two in the dining room at sick o.clock."

    Jacqueline said to both of them and walked inside the house. She did not want to separate her son from his woman anymore for today. She could see his face, like a wayward boy. He acted as if his beloved toy was taken.

    "Yes. It was fun. Your mother took me to see many beautiful ces. Hey, my boy. I missed you. "

    She replied to him and turned to pat the puppy''s head. Causing the man who was carrying the puppy made a sullen face.

    "You missed only Summer?"

    He asked with grudge expression. Wirata felt amused to see the handsome face looked unpleased. She reached for Summer to hold in her arms and gave him all the shopping bags.

    "Yes. Are you a good boy, Little Summer? I''ve bought some tasty souvenirs for you as well. Let''s go inside. "

    She said to the puppy without paying attention to him. Then she carried Summer inside the house. Stefan stood there, his gaze following her. He felt upset because he missed her so much and thought of her all day. But she did not care and did not feel the same toward him at all!

    Wirata secretly giggled after got to the living room. the big man stood and his gaze followed her with a sulky face. He probably forgot about what he used to do to her. Now, it was the time to pay back to him a little.

    Stefan sighed after a few minutes of feeling upset. He remembered one night a long time ago when he came back from outside and she was waiting. That time he was ignoring her and shouted at her. It was because he felt just like this. Feeling missing the woman so he was irritated with himself and shouted at her to ease his mood.

    Stefan gave the shopping bags to a servant to put upstairs and then he went outside the house to the back garden to calm himself down.

    He saw roses and suddenly, he got an idea for something. So, he went to the gardener and talked to him and arranged it.

    Stefan felt better to be among nature. Thepound was full of flowers and trees. His mother loved gardening.Stefan remembered when she was still at the main mansion in Boston. After school, he would run to the garden at the back of the house and found her there. And when his father came back from his office he would walk straight to the back garden as well, because he knew she was there, too.

    Stefan believed his father still loved his mother. But he did not want to ask them why they had separated. It was almost twenty years now.

    If he married the woman he loved. Stefan would make sure that they would be together for life. He knew what he wanted now. He felt a bit sorry for her that she did not have much choice because he would do everything to keep her by his side. She would have to stick with him all life and that was it. No other way.

    The smile appeared on his face when thinking about the woman he wanted to spend his life with. The talk body then walked back inside the house with a better feeling.

    That night after having dinner. Stefan asked Wirata to walk around the back garden for the fresh air.

    The moon above was shining its soft gentle light down on them. Stefan put his arm on her shoulders. They walked to sit in the octagonal pavilion painted in white. There were wooden battens around and had many colorful flower vines entwined around the posts, and grew up onto the roof, looked like in a fairytale.

    Wirata noticed that his mother liked nting flowers very much. She saw flowers everywhere in this house. The gardens were well-designed and organized into beautiful proportions.

    The sound of Wirata''s phone rang. She hurried to pick it up and saw it was Sam. She pressed the button with a big dly smile on her face because she was missing him and just talked about him with Jacqueline.

    "Hello, sister-inw. Please put the video on. I want to see your face. I miss you so much."

    Sam''s voice came through. Wirata did not hesitate to follow his wish. She put the video call on.

    Wirata was standing and leaning against Stefan''s chest. He embraced her from behind, putting his chin on her shoulder.

    Sam was sitting on the couch in his apartment and Sophia was sitting next to him.

    "Hi! Wine, Hi, bro." Sam greeted first.

    "Hi! Wine, Stefan. "

    Sophia greeted next and waved at Wirata and Stefan. Stefan smiled a little and put his hand up in a greeting gesture.

    "Hello, there."

    Stefan said.

    "Hi! Sam, Sophia... I miss you guys so much!"

    Wirata said to her beloved friends.

    "Wow! What a sweet couple. I''m jealous right now."

    Sam teased when seeing Stefan hugged Wirata in his arms. Wirata blushed. She had not yet told Sam and Sophia about hertest situation with Stefan.

    "What''s up, Sam? Why are you calling my woman."

    Stefan asked as if Sam was not allowed to call Wirata any time he wanted as before.

    "Hey, your woman is my best friend, bro. I just called to tell you that after the exam I will visit you two in Las Vegas. "

    Sam said.

    "He will take his girlfriend to introduce to you two. Right, Sam?"

    Sofia inserted with a cheerful voice. Sam was making a strange face, ring at Sophia.

    "Wow! Really? when did you ever have a girlfriend, Sam? Why didn''t I know?"

    Wirata was really surprised because in her eyes she always thought that Sam and Sophia had special feelings between them.

    But now Sophia said Sam had a girlfriend?

    "Sophia will take her boyfriend to show you as well, Wine."

    Sam said with a hint of frustration in his voice. His handsome face looked a little moody. Sofia shrugged and smiled cheerfully as usual.

    "Yes! You will like him, Wine. He is studying in the same ss as me. "

    "Wow! I can''t wait for both of you toe."

    Wirata said to her best friends. She was not sure what''s going on between them yet but they were acting weird in her opinion.

 Chapter 132 - A Man With A Mission (3)

    "Oh, Wine. I nearly forgot. I am calling to tell you about the birth control pills that you asked me for information, remember?"

    Sam revealed his purpose he was calling her. Wirata widened her eyes with a surprise. She blushed that the person behind her nted a kiss on her neck in front of Sam and Sophia.

    When she was looking for birth control pills, she read the information on the inte and once asked Sam, as he was a doctor to be. She was not sure about the side-effects of it.

    She turned to look at the tall man who pressed his nose on her cheek without paying attention to the audience. His handsome face looked cool and he was in a good mood. Wirata did not want to talk about this in front of him.

    "Um, can we talk another time, Sam? I''ll call you." She said to Sam.

    "It''s okay. You can talk here. I don''t mind."

    said Stefan. Wirata made a difficult expression on her face. It was not that she was afraid he would mind, but she did not want him to know too much!

    "Well ... after I spent some time to look into it, the one you are taking, there are a few negative side effects. I rmend that you should change to a different brand and to inject it instead of taking pills every day. There are injections, either every month, every two months or every three months. You don''t have to mess about like the pills and it works very well. "

    Sam gave a long exnation.

    "But I read that if a woman has never had a child yet, the doctor doesn''t rmend the injection method. ?Because it might have difficulty to have a baby after stopping. And the side-effects are simr to the pills. "

    Wirata said. She had read it would be Virata in response to what he had read.

    "If not use it often and continuous, it will be okay. You said you would need only a year, did you? So if you inject it, it will be about 3 times from now. Well, it''s really up to you, my love. I only suggest what I know. That''s all."

    Sam finished and Wirata nodded.

    "I have a friend who is a doctor. I''ll take you to him if you want. "

    Stefan said as if knowing his cue. Sam immediately nodded to his brother.

    "Please take her, brother. What about you, Soph. Which brand are you taking? "

    Sam said to Stefan and turned to ask Sophia with a strange tone. Wirata now was sure that the two of them were having a slight estrangement.

    "Well, I''ll let Wine try first and I will take the same as you, darling Wine. At the moment my boyfriend, he takes care of it! Don''t you worry about me." Sophia said in irony tone.

    "Good! Okay, I will hang up now. I am going to my girlfriend''s t. We have a date, going to see a movie. And I won''te back tonight, will stay over at her ce!"

    Sam''s voice became darker and his face sullen.

    "And please take care of Wine, brother."

    Sam said to Stefan.

    "Don''t worry. I will take good care of her. Have a nice time, both of you. I will make sure to take care of Wirata." Stefan said.

    "Thanks very much, Sam. I hope you two areing soon. I can''t wait to see you guys. Please take care. Bye."

    Wirata said and everybody said good-bye and turned off the video call.

    Wirata knew now there was something going on with Sam and Sophia. When she had time, she would find out more. It was not good to see her beloved friends who had been like twins all their growing up lives to break up or separate their ways.

    "When we return home, I''ll take you to see my doctor. From now you have to stop taking the pills. "

    He ordered, turned Wirata to face him. Wirata widened her eyes.

    "Are you crazy? I can''t just stop taking it straight away like that. These pills, 28 pills to be exact. I have to take it until finished. "

    "Sorry. I threw it away already."

    The husky voice said with his straight face.

    "What?!"

    Wirata made a shocked face. Her eyes started to sh anger. Stefan let out an amused smile and thenughed out loud to see her made a sulky face.

    Wirata then knew he was fooling her around so she hit him hard on his shoulder. Stefan jerked away and reached to grab her hands after letting her punch him for a couple of times.

    "Hey, I am joking. Are you crazy? I have never been messing about with your personal belongings. I don''t even know about your pills. "

    Stefan protested and gave her a peck on her mouth. He looked at her with his innocent expression. Who''s going to tell her that he searched her bag and took a photo of her pills. If she knew, she would have beaten him to death!

    Wirata looked up at his handsome face. He really was in a very good mood right now.

    "Stefan."

    "Yeah. What''s up, sugar?"

    The soft voice responded. His sparkling deep blue eyes looked into her eyes.

    Wow! He was talking sweetly to her for the first time. Wirata blinked rapidly to hear that.

    "Um, why are you so sweet?" She teased him. He lifted his eyebrows up.

    "I thought you liked a sweet talker? So I am trying to sell you some sugar. A man can change for a woman he cares for."

    He said with a cheeky smile. The man always was very good at turning and twisting his words the way he wanted. Wirata shook her head in disapproved gesture.

    "I don''t ask you to change for me. Just be your normal self. If a man does the thing just to please a woman without his willingness or sincerity, it is called a pretender."

    She said. Stefan shook his face this time and pretended to look unpleased.

    "Oh, here we are, you are a difficult woman, really hard to please. When I was myself, youined and now when I try to speak nicely, you said I am a pretender."

    He made aint. Wirata had to give up with his slyness and smiled at the man.

    "Now, I am used to the way you are. Just be yourself and be sweet in your own way."

    She said and gave him a warm smile, feeling fond of the man who was trying to be out of his way to please her.

    Stefan was thinking along with her statement. He liked the sound of it.

    Being sweet in his own way?

    "Let''s go up to our room. I want to show you how I will be sweet in my very own way."

    He whispered into her ears and put his arm on her shoulders. His eyes were glistering with mischievousness.

    Wirata knew well the way he was going to show her. She gave him an inch and he took a mile!

    That was Stefan Mackenzie!

    Stefan kissed her on the cheek and then they walked back to the main house.

    At a dim corner on the back terrace before entering the house. He stopped and turned her to face him then bent down to kiss her hungrily for a minute.

    "I am hungry and thirsty." He whispered.

    "You just ate."

    She replied and blinked her eyes because she started to feel drunk with his unexpected sweetness.

    "Not for food. But for you. I am hungry for you and thirsty for the best Wine on earth."

    He whispered softly but sounded sexy making her get goosebumps all over her body.

    He dragged her hand to get inside the house, making her run upstairs with him like the two naughty children.

 Chapter 133 - A Man With A Mission (4)

    When they reached upstairs in front of his bedroom. Stefan turned to her, his handsome face was grinning.

    "I have something for you."

    He said then opened the door and entered the room. Wirata had to pause with stunned expression when she looked in front of her.The pots of roses were lined up around the room.

    "Oh ..." She eximed. The fragrance of roses filled up the atmosphere.

    "You said you didn''t like the flowers being cut from its bush. So here they are. No cutting."

    The cheerful voice said and came to embrace her from behind.

    Wirata was excited and overwhelming with his kindness. She walked to the nearest pot and bent down to smell a rose. Her hips were touched to his middle strength.

    "Ooh, Don''t move, Wine, carry on sniffing. Ohhh, I like the way you are bending down right now."

    The husky voice said. The big hands firmly held at her small waist and rubbed his middle on her hips. Wirata turned to look at the cheeky man.

    "What are you doing?"

    Wirata asked. She saw his face was starting to get excited. It made her blushed with the way he was rubbing his strong body to her backside.

    "Oh, don''t talk. Keep this position just for a little longer. Oww..."

    Stefan spoke with his voice full of desire. He held her waist to make her stay still. The big hand pulled her skirt up above her back. The sexy ck panties revealed to his eyes. Stefan did not hesitate to touch between her thighs and rubbed her softness. She jerked up.

    "Stefan! Don''t be naughty. Stop it."

    Wirata yelled at the person who did not care that he was interrupting her. She was still sniffing the roses with joy but he seemed to shift his mood to another level already.

    Stefan was high with the heat immediately, just like every time when he touched her. He reached to pull her panties down in one swift action. The beautiful backside showed right there.

    He put his hand back between her thighs. When his fingers touched her folds. Stefan made a frowned face immediately.

    "You said you were on the red light. There is no red here."

    He said and to prove it to make sure, he inserted his middle finger inside her instantly and pulled it out.

    Stefan lifted it to looked very close to his eyes. His eyebrows knotted together when seeing nothing red on his finger.

    His dark blue eyes narrowed when looking at her. Wirata turned to look at him with her flushed face. Now, he knew.

    "You dare you to lie to me, Wine? I don''t see any drop of blood."

    He asked. Wirata smiled sheepishly. He red at her and pushed her to lean to the wall.

    "Very daring, Wine. Now, I will punish a liar."

    He said then took off his pants in one speedy move. Wirata widened her eyes.

    "Oh, no. I didn''t lie to you, Stefan. I have had a period, honestly. But today''s thest day so it''s almost gone but still during the red light."

    Wirata hurriedly to say. Stefan shook his head in disbelief.

    "But you said five days to be back to normal. You intended to make me think you were on the first day. You are a Liar."

    He rebuked. As he remembered well it''s only this morning when she said it.

    Stefan held her legs to stand apart. Pressed her back down a little and pulled her hips out. His hand was at her center, rubbing her softness without giving her time to prepare for the ride.

    He used his big cannon to scrub between her cheeks and moaned in his throat with satisfaction. Wirata felt the heat from his body straight up to her body immediately as her body reacted very quickly to his touch. He yed with the rose petals between her legs.

    "Oh, Stefan."

    She felt her body responded to his touch without consulting to her head. Her brain stopped thinking right away. But she still tried to keep herself in control. She did not want him to know how much power he had over her feelings and her body.

    "Oh, bad girl. I''ll punish you so that you will remember that never lie to me again."

    He whispered into her ears and sent his tongue to lick. Wirata was shivering, felt goosebumps all over her skin. She could feel his thick and long weapon was stroking her fold and at the target where she was soaking with excitement.

    Stefan used his finger to stroke her more. She was wet and his fingers were ying in her damp flowers, nudging the pollen in the middle of the gulf to stir up the fire of desire in her.

    One hand stroking his own weapon up and down until it was fully expanded ready for the action.

    "Oh, God. Prepare to be punished for the first round, Wine. And it will be all night... Ah..."

    He gave her another warning. Then he grabbed his weapon and thrust into her juicy pink rose. But Stefan only pushed only half of it in.

    The soft moaning sound of her made his blood boiling fast and she bent down more unknowing herself, pushed her hips back to try to signal him to push more in.

    Stefan gritted his teeth and held himself still. He wanted to make her yearn, crave and hunger for him.

    "Oh, Stefan. Why aren''t you...um... moving?"

    The shaky voice asked with a little embarrassment in her expression. She turned her face to look at him. Stefan grinned with craftiness in his eyes. He wanted her to ask for it. Stefan looked at her posture. She was so sexy and hot, bending like this.

    Stefan almost not be able to bear the heat and the desire he had for her but he wanted to punish her first. So he immersed in that position and refused to move.

    "Yeah? Tell me what you want."

    He urged her to beg for it. Stefan pulled himself out a little with the patient that he did not have much. He wanted to punish her but he was getting the consequence himself at the same time.

    "Oh, Stefan. Please."

    "Please what? Tell me. What do you want me to do?"

    He bent down to whisper. His hot breath blowing on her ears, making her shaking even more. Her legs felt hollowed and weak.

 Chapter 134 - A Man With A Mission (5)

    Stefan knew that she was hot and ufortable, wanting him to send her to paradise as soon as possible. Her round hips wiggled to beg him.

    "Oh, Stefan, you are torturing me."

    "Yes. Good that you know. Because I don''t like a liar. Oh, God."

    The man was suffering himself but too stubborn to move.

    Wirata felt like her body was about to break. It was in a state of distress. He wanted to torture her at the point. Wirata felt his hot shaft which was inside her only its head and it made her so unbearable with the stay still position. She squeezed him to release her tension and that made the man groaned out. Then Wirata knew she could make him suffer, too. She tightened her soft inner muscles in rhythms.

    "Ohh, fuck! Wine...Ohh...Wine...Ahh...You are a teaser. Oh, God."

    He yelled and groaned out more as she moved her hips and kept squeezing him more and more.

    "Fuck! I can''t bear it anymore."

    He cursed to himself. And after that, the strong hips started to move, thrusting in and out hard and fast. They moaned and moved together, finally. His hand firmly held at her waist, pulling her in as he was thrusting in harder, faster and deeper.

    Both moaning. Stefan reached underneath her blouse to stroke her nipples while bumping into her heavily and violently until she cried out his name and shivered hard as she reached the climax point.

    "Oh, Stefan."

    She called his name softly and breathing exhaustingly. Stefan thrust in one more time and he roared in his throat as he sent himself to the point where she had just arrived.

    "Oh, yes, Wine. God. You are evil to lie to me. Tonight I''ll be working hard to punish you. Ah..."

    "I did not lie." She protested still.

    "Still not epting it?..."

    Stefan argued and pulled his weapon out. He turned her around.

    "Look at the evidence! My dick! There is no blood on it. Caught you with no red dick! What are you going to say, huh?"

    The man was shameless beyond words as he showed off his personal weapon. She had only heard ''Caught you red-handed''. Not what he just said.

    The way he was holding his weapon and waving it back and forth in front of her. His manhood was not red but Wirata was red all over her face and her neck and ran out of words to say for a moment.

    "Well, I told you it''s thest day. "

    She managed to murmur one more sentence.

    "Stop, Wine. I don''t believe you. So, tell me why you are lying to me?"

    He asked with a serious expression. Wirata sighed. She did lie to him.

    "I just wanted to try you."

    She confessed in the end. Stefan frowned.

    "Trying me about what?" He did not understand.

    "Hm, to see if you can bear when I said I am not ready."

    "Oh, yeah? Andst month you let me slept on my own for the whole week and you still had to try me?"

    He yelled. Put his hands on his hips. Ready to open the fighting ring. Wirata licked her lips while she was thinking about what to say.

    "Well, that''s good." She mumbled.

    "I can bear if you are not ready. I am a patient man and can control my need."

    Stefan continued to state his belief to her.

    "So, if tonight I say, I am not ready?"

    She asked and tilted her face to wait for his answer. Stefan paused for a minute. He scanned her body. Now she looked full dressed but her panties were on the floor and his jeans and boxers were at his ankles.

    Stefan reached out and undressed her quickly in one minute she was naked. He took his clothes off and lifted her up in his arms.

    "Well, as I said if you are not ready. It''s okay. I can stand and wait. But now let''s take a shower."

    He said then carried her to the bathroom as he knew she liked to feel clean after making love.

    Wirata did not believe him. She could tell from his sparkling and cheeky grin he did not care to hide.

    "I don''t believe you."

    She said when he put her down to stand on the bathroom floor under the shower. She knew he did not just want a shower. The man was full of tricks to lure his innocent and inexperienced prey.

    Stefan lit up a smile. He pulled her to cuddle, stroking her back gently and then reached to caress her breasts. His eyes were glittering full of charm that Wirata did not want to look too often. Otherwise, she would fall face down more than she was right now.

    "Very good. It means you know me well."

    He said withughter in his throat. The water spraying down on them and she sighed as he made her had to wash her hair again. He liked to push the button and did not warn her to put the shower cap on.

    "Yes, I know that you are crazy and lustful and like to please only yourself."

    She said to him but without seriousness. Stefan smiled craftily. He pushed her to the wall and lifted one of her legs to wrap on his hip. Using his hardened shaft to caress her inner thighs.

    "You are very good at using me. Since you said I was lustful and liked to please myself and I have to punish you. So all in one package I will give you the all-night service."

    He whispered and bent down to suck her soft skin at the base of her neck.

    "Do you like the roses?"

    Stefan asked softly. Wirata smiled lightly when thinking about what he did for her. She reached to stroke his back gently.

    "Yes, I like them very much. Thank you."

    The soft voice replied. Stefan smiled more and lifted her face up so he could look into her beautiful eyes.

    "I am d. But tomorrow I will have to ask my mother for permission."

    "You did not ask her first before you brought the pots up here?"

    Wirata asked. The man shook his head.

    "I wanted to surprise you. So, I didn''t want you to see. If I told my mother you would know because you were with her there. I''ll tell her tomorrow. It doesn''t matter. She won''t mind."

    Stefan said. Then he found her center. He pushed in suddenly in one move. Wirata gasped and then her heart started to beat rapidly. He started to move again.

    "You said, we came to take a shower."

    She whispered, wrapped her leg more tightly on his hip and tried to stand on one leg with the wall to lean her back to.

    "And you said you didn''t believe me." He whispered back.

    "And I am right."

    She responded while their bodies were moving together again.

    "Yes. congrattions. Oh, Wine. Now I will stop talking because my brain up here can''t think any longer as my blood is going south to the other brain."

    Stefan said. Wirata giggled and then they stopped talking only the moaning sound and the water dropping on the bathroom floor.

 Chapter 135 - Surprise! (1)

    They stayed three more days at his mother''s ce andter they flew back to Las Vegas. Stefan felt that his rtionship with Wirata had progressed for the better. He felt happy like never before. The kind of happiness that his money could never buy.

    Stefan called Ron, his friend who was a doctor, his doctor to be exact. They knew each other when they were studying in Ennd. He told Ron about Wirata and asked him to help with the injection.

    "What? Are you kidding?"

    Ron, the doctor shouted into Stefan''s ear through the phone.

    "I am serious. I love her. Have you ever heard me said I loved anyone before?"

    Stefan made an irritated tone to his friend.

    "No. Never."

    Ron answered. He still did not believe the story Stefan told him. The headstrong with high egos mafia god, Stefan Mackenzie was telling him that he loved a woman and wanted to keep her forever! And wanted to have kids with her to make her stay with him for good!

    "I truly love her. You have to help me. I don''t intend to lose her after one year."

    Stefan said with an intense voice.

    "I don''t know, Stefan. I have to talk to her first. She has to be willing. What you are asking me to do, it''s against medical ethics and rules. It''s no good, man."

    Ron exined to Stefan.

    "Okay. Youe and talk to her. You can try to convince her and you can observe by your own eyes if she okay with me or not. I know she doesn''t hate me at all. She loves Summer and I love Summer, too. He is our puppy. we are like family and if we have more kids, I am sure she wouldn''t mind."

    Stefan told his friend the details of their lives together so that Ron would get the picture. Ron gasped when he heard the information. Stefan was gonepletely as Ron never thought to see his friend like this before. He was so crazily in love. It made Ron suddenly wanted to see thedy who made the stubborn Stefan Mackenzie behaving like this.

    "Alright. I will go to your penthouse. I will talk to her and will see what I can do."

    The doctor gave his words. The next day he came to Stefan''s penthouse.

    Ron was introduced to know Wirata. Stefan was there by her side. Ron saw the way they treated each other. She definitely did not hate Stefan and she even had feelings for him deeply.

    But thedy was very smart not to give the man every inch of her. She probably knew how man''s brain was calcting if she gave it all too easily.

    She had her own dignity to safe and just wanted to reveal only what made him crave for more and yearn for more. Stefan had found his match, finally.

    After talking to Wirata, Ron had made a decision. He gave her a check-up, then she told him that she had never had a measles vine before, so he asked to inject one for her and then he said it was birth control injection. She was okay with it and Ron saw Stefan''s face lit up with delightfulness. The man was beyond cure.

    Stefan was d that his n went smoothly. The injection, the one she presumed it was a birth-control drug. But in fact, it was some stimnt medicine to boost her good health. Stefan convinced himself that he had goodwill for her. It was all for her good health. And he loved her too much to let her go. And that would never happen.

    *****

    Wirata felt happiness inside. Her heart was singing. Seeing him behaving and revealing the positive side of himself that had been concealed within the deepest part of his heart.

    Like the saying, we humans had both good and bad sides in ourselves. In human nature, there was love and hate, cruelness andpassion, anger and forgiveness, being selfish and being generous. Those all were mixed within our souls to make us who we were.

    We sometimes would be given opportunities and tests to find the greatness within ourselves, the potentials to be the best we could be and to make the best out of our lives.

    A wise man said if your life came across any trouble and difficulty, just treated it as a test from God to test your strength both mental and physical. Your goal was to pass it and made sure you passed it gracefully because your soul was greater than all tests. That was the reason God kept sending it to remind you that you were second to none.

    For Wirata. What had been happening to her life for these few months was a test, too. Stefan Mackenzie was the trouble God sent her to sort out. The target was to pull his good side out. Obviously, God did believe that he installed the positive features in all humans. But for some men, it might be a little deeper than some other men.

    However, aman like Stefan Mackenzie also had both good and bad sides in him. Wirata could see through why he was what he was now.

    As all his life, he was surrounded by objects that his money could buy.The people around him, whether it''s businessmen, gangsters, gamblers, and the way he lived his life to full, had determined him to bring out the tough temperament and aggressiveness which benefits his lifestyle.

    Therefore, the good side was hidden inside. Because no one challenged him to show it out.

    Business caused him to pull out the harsh side to perform and money made him believe that humans had their price. No matter how pride they were, the appropriate price always won in the end.

    That was Stefan Mackenzie in general. But Wirata could see more in him now. The things she had not expected to find in him before. Deep inside, Stefan did have some good qualities installed in his soul.

    The sincerity and generosity he had for the people under hismand. Ready to take risks alongside his men in all situations. That showed he had great leadership, fair-minded and had not thought his life worth more than others''.

 Chapter 136 - Surprise! (2)

    Wirata could not help to smile when she thought of how cute and charming he had be when they were at his mother''s house. He tried to please her and acted romantically and was a gentleman in his own way.

    "What are you smiling about?"

    The harsh voice asked. Wirata was putting a tie on the cor of his white shirt for him before he was going to the office. These days he had to go to the office from Monday to Friday just like other office workers. Wirata looked up at his handsome face.

    "Nothing." She replied, stopped smiling but her eyes showed happiness. She arranged the suit for him. He looked gorgeous as always. But she would not tell him that.

    Stefan wrapped his arms around her waist loosely.

    "I know you areughing at me andining about me in your head."

    The dashing voice said. Staring at her with his knowing eyes. He nted a kiss on her cheek.

    "Yes. Why not?"

    She pretended to ept the use.

    "When will I be good in your eyes?"

    He asked with a solemn face. Wirata kissed on his chin.

    "Soon."

    She responded. he slowly unfolded the grim face into a handsome smile.

    "I think so. If calcting in percentage, what rate would you give me?"

    The man who was good at calcting numbers and interests of his investment wanted to know how much she would give him credit.

    "If wepare perfection is 100%. I would say you are a little over 50% at the moment."

    she answered, giving him a clear picture which made him frowned immediately.

    "What?! 50%, only a half?! I am behaving very well but still only 50%? "

    He made a disbelieved and displeased voice. The handsome face was sulky, did not like the rating that she had given him. He thought it was too low to ept.

    "Stefan."

    Wirata called him with a firm voice.

    "Yes."

    "Please tell me for how long since you have been good? I mean since we have talked before we came back to Las Vegas."

    She asked, touched his suit''s cor to straighten it. Stefan thought she was behaving as though she was his mother. Stefan lifted his hands and started to count his fingers.

    "Oh, so many days." He responded with a serious voice.

    "How many days to be exact?"

    She asked again. He paused for a second and sighed heavily. His face was like an impatient teenager who was irritated with the question he did not like to answer.

    "Five days! Come on, that is counted as MANY DAYS to me."

    The voice responded. Wirata pretended to send him intense eyes.

    "Five days and it''s counted as over fifty percent. I think you should be d and proud of it as you have been um, not quite good all your life. I don''t like cheating. If you want me to lie just to please you, I could do that. But would you prefer me to be sincere and tell you the truth instead as you always say you don''t like a liar? "

    She gave a long statement. Stefan thought he had chosen the right person to be his children''s mother. Because she really liked to lecture and teach. Stefan was sure his kids would be genius and prudent with the mother like this one.

    "Alright, if you say so. I will take it. Anyway, how are you feeling after the injections?"

    He changed the topic.

    Yesterday, Stefan asked his friend who was a doctor toe to the penthouse. Stefan convinced her to use the injection method instead of taking birth control pills.

    "Good. I think it the right decision for an injection every three months. I don''t have to worry about forgetting to take the pills anymore."

    She replied with a soft and cheerful voice. At first, Wirata felt deeply hurt inside. Because the man enthusiastically arranged this for her as though he was afraid that she would get pregnant.

    But after brushing off the silly emotional thought and using the brain and reasons to think beyond the emotions. Wirata then agreed with him that it was the best for precaution.

    The future of her and Stefan was like a stick in the muddy pitch. It was not stable and still flimsy. Today he was good with her, but who knew the future?

    Best to protect and took their time as there were nine months to go yet. If he really wanted her and then having childrenter would not be a problem.

    "You know? When ites to that time of the month. The doctor said that the injection may make the period note as much or maybe dy. I like it. It''s so annoying and ufortable when ites a lot."

    She said openly with him. Stefan smiled and nodded. He liked to listen to her clear crystal voice.

    "But it can make me gain weight as well."

    Wirata continued. She also read about birth control injection. One of the side-effects was to gain weight.

    "You are so slim, nothing wrong to gain a little extra weight."

    Stefan said. The big hand reached out and squeezed her nose in the teasing gesture.

    "Tonight, I mighte homete again."

    He told her. He always returned homete since they came back. Melissa was still around and that was another reason Wirata kept in her mind. His father was nning for Stefan''s future family already. She had never met his father before. She only saw his pictures at thepany in Boston.

    "So if youete, can I go to my mother to help her at the restaurant?"

    Ever since returning from Stefan''s mother''s ce, Wirata had not yet had the opportunity to see her own mother, but only gave her a call once a day.

    "Go to help at the restaurant?"

    "Yes, I haven''t been there to help her for a long time, over three months now since thest time I have been there."

    She said, seeing him making a frowned face.

    "I don''t want you to go alone. But I will ask James to drive you there and wait to bring you home. "

    "No, don''t bother him. I am fine. I can take a taxi."

    She said. When he was sweet and acted worried about her like this, Wirata must admit that she felt warm and so happy inside her heart. Stefan sighed but nodded.

    "If you say so. I''ll call you when I reached the office."

    He said and bent to kiss her gently on her lips. Wirata let him kiss her willingly until he was satisfied and ready to leave.

    Wirata picked up his briefcase and walked with him to the front door of the penthouse. James and Ben stood there waiting. Both bowed to the boss a little and sent their smiles to Wirata.

    Summer was ying around. When seeing his daddy, he quickly ran awkwardly with his short legs to him. Stefan lifted the puppy up and touched his nose against Summer''s nose.

    "I am going to work. Be a good boy. Don''t be naughty. Do you take Summer with you?"

    He turned to ask Wirata.

    "No, I don''t want to be worried about him because, at the restaurant, I will have to put him in a small room. He better stays at home. I will ask the housekeeper to watch him. "

    Summer could stay at home alone. Because the pool was already covered with the proper equipment for safety. The door to the terrace garden was left open, just in case he wanted to go out to use his toilet. But Wirata usually asked the housekeeper toe to be with him when they were not home.

    "Alright. I have to go. You make sure to take care of yourself. I will give you calls."

    He said and nted a kiss on her cheek. Stefan felt missing her already and he did not even leave the room yet. But the tall figure decided to walk out of the door. James took the briefcase from Wirata and gave her a smiled. Ben closed the door after them.

    The room fell quiet. Only her and Summer now. Wirata sighed. She missed him already.

 Chapter 137 - Surprise! (3)

    Wirata called her mother, telling her that she was going to the restaurant to help her. Wirata left the penthouse at four o''clock. By this time, some of the staff had already arrived and were preparing the ce to be ready to serveter.

    Once she arrived, Wirata went to greet her mother and went to change into the restaurant uniform. Wirata saw that tonight the VIP rooms had been fully booked. Wirata then volunteered to help serve as she usually did.

    "How is everything with you, honey? Is he treating you well?"

    Her mother asked while two of them were behind the counter. Wirata smiled, knowing deep down inside how much her mother loved and concerned about her only daughter.

    "Yes, he''s ... very good to me, mom. But I don''t expect anything. As nobody foresees the future. I will just try my best as you taught me."

    Wirata said and hugged her mother. Wiwan nodded. She looked at her daughter''s beautiful face, seeing the pretty smile. She knew Wirata was feeling okay at the moment as her daughter looked a little daydreaming when mentioning Stefan.

    Wiwan was upset when she knew that Wirata was in trouble because of John. Her daughter made the decision to get involved. She knew it was because Wirata did it the safe the house for her even she told her it was not important as the most precious thing in her life was Wirata, not the house.

    Wirata had not told her much about the situation of her life. But Wiwan did not want to press her. She raised her daughter to be independent and to be able to look after herself.Wiwan hardly knew Stefan Mackenzie and what she could do for her daughter was to pray, hoping for the best oue for Wirata.

    However, if worst came to worst, meaning if something happened in Wirata''s uncertain future, her daughter still had a mother to always rely on.

    At eight p.m. The guests of the VIP room No.1 had arrived. Wirata and Wimon were responsible for this one. The two were standing in front of the restaurant. When the car stopped in front of them, Wirata''s heart was skipping a beat. The car was not the one she was familiar with but the bodyguard who opened the door and stepped out was James. This one must be one of Stefan''s cars. When James opened the back door and Stefan stepped out followed by Mellisa!

    James smiled at Wirata and Wimon politely. Wirata held her breath for a second. She was not sure what was happening. She blinked rapidly to collect herself. Her brain was still foggy for the unexpected scene in front of her.

    Stefan was in a navy blue shirt and ck pants with his Italian leather shoes. Melissa wore a light yellow satin dress, short above the knees, showing her long slender legs beautifully. She reached out to hold on to Stefan''s arm.

    Wirata gathered herself. She and Wimon raised their hands to pay respect to the guest as being trained.

    Wirata saw the tall figure looked at her and he smiled. He was walking toward her. Wirata had to send him the NO, DON''T signal.

    She did not want him toe to her and did what he usually did, as nobody here knew about Wirata''s situation with Stefan.

    Wirata nned for the worst if in the future she had to walk away. The story about Wirata and Stefan would be buried as a secret between them forever.

    Melissa seemed to remember Wirata. She nodded a little to her. Wimon led the guests inside the restaurant to the prepared table in the VIP room.

    Wiwan raised her eyebrows then frowned when she saw who the VIP guest was. In the heart of the mother felt the pain for her daughter. Looking at her child trying to act as if everything was normal. Wiwan sighed with relief and proud.

    Her daughter was a strong person and very good at keeping things within herself.If Wirata could go through this period of her life and came out okay, Wiwan believed her daughter would be able to ovee any problems and obstacles in her lifeter.

 Chapter 138 - Surprise! (4)

    When the guests were seated at the VIP table.

    "What would you like to drink, sir, madam?"

    Wimon asked the clients and Wirata prepared to write down.

    "The best wine in the restaurant."

    The harsh voice answered immediately while staring at the beautiful face of the person who did not look at him at all. She was writing the order in a small pad and refused to make eye contact with him.

    Today, Stefan was working with his heart was not at the office as usual. He wanted to be with Wirata. But his father was doing the video conference with him and Melissa and gave him more schedules about Melissa''s training.

    When Melissa said she wanted to have Thai food for a change. Stefan immediately thought of Wirata''s mother''s restaurant. And Wirata was here, too. So he wanted to surprise her.

    That''s what he thought. He asked James to book a table without telling Wirata. He wanted to see her face when she saw him.

    Bit it was not as he expected though. When he got out of the car he wanted to go to her and hugged her and told her how much he missed her. He was going to do just that but she sent him a gaze not to. Stefan thought she would miss him as he missed her. So he was a little disappointed.

    The person he missed seemed to be busy with the service. Stefan guessed perhaps the restaurant had rules. Something like while working, the staff must not behave as they knew the customers. They wanted to look professional. Maybe... Stefan tried to analyze her behaviors.

    "Do you have any suggestions? "

    Melissa looked up and asked the waitresses. One of them, Melissa recognized that she was Stefan''s woman. But it was strange that they acted as if they did not know each other.

    Melissa was thinking she had toe to getting used to this. Because as far as Melissa knew, Stefan had a lot of women countlessly. The chances that Melisa woulde face to face with those of his women are quite high.

    "I Rmend seafood, madam. If you like it. If you don''t too spicy, you can tell the chef."

    Wiman answered politely.

    "I don''t eat squids."

    Melissa said out. Wirata looked up, she saw his sharp blue eyes were staring at her.

    Wirata knew that he was watching.

    Melissa did not like squids, just like him.

    "Pad Thai with fresh king prawns is very delicious. You should try it."

    Stefan suggested Melissa and then he ordered his food. The menu that Wirata liked to cook for him at home. She was busy writing down. Stefan kept staring and wondered why she acted so distant and pretended not to see him as though he was not sitting right in front of her. If there was a rule to prohibit him to talk to her, he wanted to know.

    The way she was quiet and ignoring him, made Stefan wanted to get up and dragged her home. He waited until Melissa finished her orders. Wirata whispered something to the other waitress and she just walked out.

    Stefan''s gaze followed her until she disappeared.

    Wirata walked out of the VIP room with relief. She felt pain deep inside her heart to see him with another woman.

    They looked nice together. All posh andaristocrat from head to toes. She tried not to think and walked to the kitchen to hand the orders. Then she walked to the staff room in the back of the restaurant. Wirata sat down on the couch and close her eyes.

    "Are you ok, honey?"

    Her mother came and asked Wirata immediately when she was alone. Wirata turned to sigh before smile lightly and nodded to the mother.

    "I am okay, mom."

    She said, trying to hide her feelings from her mother. Wirata did not want to make her worried.

    Wiwan knew that Stefan came from a very wealthy family with his yboy lifestyle and bad reputation about women.

    "You can stop, baby. Don''t have to serve anymore. Let others do it. "

    Her mother said softly, ready to protect her child as always.

    "I am fine, mother ... Just a little surprised. But please don''t worry about me."

    Wirata said to her mother. She pulled her to cuddle.

    "Stay in here. I will ask somebody else to cover your duty. Please listen to your mother for once."

    Her mother said. Wirata then nodded and kissed her mother on her cheek. Her mother hugged her for a moment then left the room.

    Wirata sighed out softly.

    She was daydreaming too much these few days to forget and believe that a man like Stefan would change just in a short period of time.

    This was his lifestyle that she was not familiar with. How could she forget that he was a big businessman. Going out to have meals and socialize with business partners or clients would be one of his schedules.

    If it was with a woman, she would feel like this.

    Could she handle and bear with it? ... Wirata asked herself.

    Her heart ached so much, a lot more than she wanted to. Because Wirata knew that Melissa was a woman his father wanted Stefan to consider as his future wife. Melissa was the one his father wanted to be his daughter-inw. Wirata was nobody and had nothingpared to Melissa.

    ''Brrrr-Brrrr''

    Her phone made a noise when a message came. Wirata picked it up and read it.

    ''Where are you?''

    The message was from the man she was thinking about. Wirata felt upset and did not want to reply.

    ''Wine? Come out here. Where are you?''

    He sent another message. Wirata did not care now. He could not order her all the time.

    Didn''t he know that sometimes she needed personal space as well?

    She could not serve him twenty-four hours every day. Wirata let the tears out quietly.

 Chapter 139 - Surprise! (5)

    ''Where are you? Why didn''t you answer my messages?''

    Stefan sent another message to Wirata. He did not see here back to the table. The food was served by somebody else.

    His dark eyebrows knotted. She refused to answer his messages. Stefan decided to send a message to his men who were waiting in the car. Stefan asked them toe to eat with him but the two did not want to. They said they already had dinner with his friends at the hotel.

    ''Wirata isn''t replying to my messages. Can you send a message to her to ask where she is? ''

    Ben opened the message and read it to James.

    "Fucking hell! Did you see what I just predicted, Ben? I did warn him not to do this. And he never listened. the situations between him and his missy have been going so well. But look now. I can smell some dead fish."

    James immediatelyined.

    "I told him to go somewhere else. But he''s stubborn and wanted to see the face of his love. As you see today all day he wasn''t concentrating on his work and counting hours down like a teenager falling in love. He just wanted toe home to spend time with her. And bringing another woman here like this? How would Miss Wirata feel?"

    Ben responded in agreeing to James.

    ''Hey ... why are you two quiet? Talking about me again?! did you send it yet? Ask where she is! I''ll go search in the back of the restaurant if she doesn''te out.''

    The boss sent another long message. Ben and James wondered if the boss even ate anything yet. Aftering back from the office, the boss hurried to take a shower and hurried toe here to surprise his Missy. He did not even eat much during lunchtime as he was on the phone with her for ages.

    "Wait a minute, please. I''m working on it, boss."

    Ben typed and sent the message. The big boss then was quiet and waiting.

    ''Where are you, Miss?''

    Wirata read the message. It was from Ben.

    ''Washing dishes.''

    She answered him.

    ''The boss wants to know if you are alright?''

    Another message sent from Ben.

    ''Yes, no need to send messages to me anymore. I''m very busy right now, and I will stay overnight at my mother''s house. ''

    After sending thest one, Wirata decided to turn off the phone. Knowing that his men would report everything to their boss.

    Normally, Wirata was a strong woman but tonight, she would allow herself to be a little weak like other women. She was only a small person after all. She could be tough in most situation but Wirata did not have any experience with the heart area so she was on a learning curve. Now she was aware of the word...jealousy. That was the feeling she had right now.

    Also, the awareness of the difference between her and Stefan. The backgrounds and the lifestyles they had, seeing Melissa made Wirata realized the dream and the reality was hard to be merged in her case. She was only his temporary woman after all and out there, thatdy, she was his reality.

    Wirata could not order her tears to stop pouring out. The sad emotional feeling was so overwhelming. It confirmed that she really loved him so much and she could not do anything about it.

    Stefan sat and nced at the phone all the time.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Melissa asked as she had seen Stefan ignored talking and eating. He was typing and reading some messages on his phone. His eyebrows knotted and frowning when reading the texts.

    "Some important thinges up. I''m sorry, Melissa."

    The dashing voice replied and still kept looking on the phone screen as if he was waiting for messages.

    "Aren''t you eating? It''s very delicious."

    Melissa said. She did not see him touching the food in front of him yet.

    "I''m not hungry."

    He answered with a hint of irritation in his voice. Melisa sighed before shrugged and continued to eat Pad Thai because the food was really delicious as Stefan told her.

    Brrrr-Brrrr...

    A message came in. Stefan hurried to read.

    ''Miss Wirata is washing the dishes. Very busy tonight. She said she would stay over at her mother''s house.''

    Message from Ben. Stefan immediately made an impatient face. The tall figure stood up

    "Excuse me, Melissa. I am going to the restroom. Please order if you need anything more."

    Stefan told Melissa and then walked toward the back of the restaurant.

    He knew this part of the restaurant as he came in four months ago. Stefan went straight to the utility room. The sound of the dishwasher was running loud in there.

    When pushing the door and walked in, Stefan looked around. His heart was sunk and felt heavy when he did not see Wirata in here. But thedy who was standing doing the washing-up at the sink was her mother instead.

 Chapter 140 - Surprise! (6)

    Wiwan turned around and she was surprised to see Stefan standing behind the door. He bowed his head a little in a greeting gesture. His handsome face looked tense and frowned upon.

    "Ma''am."

    Stefan said hello to her. This was the first time he faced Wirata''s mother since he had Wirata with him. The feeling of shame appeared deep inside his heart when thinking that he did things inappropriately with thedy''s beloved daughter.

    Normally, Stefan had never felt guilty about the action he took as he considered it was the business between two adults. But now, the Thai woman simr age to his mother was standing looking at him with unreadable eyes before smiling a little.

    "Hello. Can you bring that pile straight to the sink for me, please?"

    Wiwan spoke up. She asked him to carry the pile of dirty dishes on the counter. Then she turned back to continue doing the washing-up.

    Stefan was surprised by the way she greeted him. It was an unexpecting and unusual way for two strangers for the first time meeting.

    Stefan rolled up his sleeves and then carried the dirty dished to put in the sink next to her.

    "Thank you ... I am Wirata''s mother." She introduced herself. Stefan nodded.

    "I know."

    Stefan said with respect in his voice. He watched her washing dishes. It reminded him of Wirata. She took it from her mother quite a lot. The look, the smooth and calm appearance. But Stefan hoped the mother was not going to punch him in the face as her daughter did.

    "Why are you here?"

    The soft voice asked. Stefan paused to think. In the past, when he dated a woman, Stefan had never thought it was necessary to know and to talk to the mother. This was the first time he faced this kind of situation.

    Wiwan sent an apron to him without saying anything. He took it and put it on automatically as if he used to do that at home.

    She pointed to him to clean the food scraps from the dirty dishes. He followed without disagreement. It probably was because he was busy thinking something in his head so he followed her order without asking.

    Wiwan had observed the young man named Stefan Mackenzie. His looks and appearance came in a perfect package as God''s favorite. His tall nice-built body with a hint of pride and high egos. Wiwan thought it was normal for the person who was from a rich family to have this kind of personality.

    "I am looking for Wirata. Where is she?" Stefan responded while cleaning the dirty dishes. She told him to put in her sink.

    "Do you like Wirata?" Wiwan asked in a smooth tone.

    "I love her."

    He answered right away without hesitation. The tone was strong and serious. Causing Wiwan to stop her hands and looking at the handsome face.

    "You said you love my daughter? Really? Why do you think you love her? What kind of love are you talking about?"

    She asked him with a lot of questions in one go.

    Stefan no longer doubted why Wirata was such a wise and profound woman. Her mother was a crucible that gave her daughter the right kind of cognition and intelligence.

    "I don''t know much about types of love. But my love for Wirata is true love. I have never felt this way with any woman in my life. I think if there is no Wirata, I can''t live happily or I can''t live at all. "

    He said with a serious expression. His face was tedious and there was no hesitation in his voice when he said he loved her.

    "If you loved my daughter. Why have you brought another woman here?" Wiwan asked.

    "Do you mean Melisa? ... She is a work colleague. This morning Wirata said she wanted toe here to help you. At lunchtime I called her she said she would leave our home at 4 o''clock. I missed her so much so I thought toe here to surprise her. Melissa mentioned that she wanted to try Thai food for a change. So I thought your restaurant is one of the best here. That''s why I brought Melissa with me. Melissa came for food. But I am here for Wirata. Where is she? I missed her so much. We are not parted much when we are at home together."

    Wiwan listened to the handsome young man in front of her. She sighed softly in relief. The young man was like a big teenager who did not thinkplicated. He acted what he thought straight away without filtering the idea first if it would affect anything else or anyone or not.

    When Wiwan looked him, she saw his sincerity and somehow her instinct told her that he was genuine and spoke the truth.

    "But you shouldn''t have done this. Love and heart are delicate matters and very sensitive emotional feelings. Especially, to a woman. It hurts to see her man being with another woman right in front of her like this."

    Stefan listened and thought along with her words. His handsome face still looked baffling.

    "Do you mean she feels hurt to see me with Melissa?"

    His voice was shaking a little with his emotion inside to know that he hurt her feelings. He did not like to think she was getting hurt. It made him feel pain in his heart.

    "If you see Wirata was having dinner with another man right in front of you. How would you feel?

    Wiwan was thinking the young man was a little naive about LOVE. Obviously, he had never experienced this before. That was the reason why he did what he did.

    Somehow, Wiwan felt he was adorable and now she understood her daughter, why Wirata was falling for this young man. Even her daughter did not tell her how she felt toward the man. But the experienced eyes of a mother had never been wrong. Wirata loved this powerful man without a doubt.

    Stefan turned to look at thedy after heard her question.

    "No way I would let her do that!"

    He responded immediately. Wiwan lit up a light smile to see he clenched his fists like a wayward boy.

    "I love her very much. There is no chance for any man toe close to her!"

    Wiwan looked at the mafia god that once she used to be afraid of his reputation. But now, in the very close eyes of her, he was like a real big boy.

 Chapter 141 - Surprise! (7)

    Stefan felt loosen up now in front of thedy. He felt as if he was talking to his own mother. Wirata got this quality from her mother. The way to make people around her felt eased andfortable. But he was not feeling eased to imagine Wirata with another man right now!

    "You don''t like to see her with another man. So, she''s feeling the same, cannot stand to see you with another woman."

    Wiwan said to help him get a clear picture.

    "But I feel this way because I love her ... But she doesn''t love me."

    Stefan muttered.He remembered the other day when he asked her if she was jealous that he returned homete at night. She said no. The day when she had gone out all day with his mother, he missed her, but she said she only missed Summer!

    Stefan believed her to the point that he felt neglected and so sad inside his heart every time he thought that she did not care about him at all.

    "If you still can''t see it. I don''t know how to help you. Well, I will give you a piece of advice. When you love someone, before you do anything, please think before you act. When you love, it means you consider her as another half of yourself. So you take care of both halves equally and fairly. If you love her as you say, you should think about her, care about her and be gentle with her feelings. "

    Stefan calmly listened.

    "I came here because I miss her so much. I really want to see her face and want to be very close to her all the time."

    Wiwan was not sure if it''s against thews to use the word ''innocent'' to describe Stefan Mackenzie. After listening to him, she could say that this man has no intention of bringing the woman to trample on her daughter''s dignity. But he really wanted toe here to surprise Wirata. However, Wiwan thought the person who turned out to be surprised was the man himself!

    Wiwan''s phone rang. She wiped her hands on the apron and picked it up.

    "Mom, I''m sorry that I came out without telling you. I saw you were busy. "

    The voice of Wirata came on the phone.

    "Oh, have you left already? Where are you now, honey?"

    Wiwan asked. She though Wirata was still in the Staffroom.

    "Um, I have a headache. Tomorrow I will call you again, mom. "

    The voice was not clear as if Wirata had been crying. It made Wiwan sighed. Her daughter did not cry often. But this time she probably cried a lot, more than usual.

    Wirata did not tell where she was. After saying good-bye, the phone was switched off immediately.

    "Wirata isn''t here."

    Wiwan said to Stefan. His dark eyebrows immediately approached.

    "Where is she ?"

    "I don''t know. She didn''t say."

    Wiwan sighed. It seemed that this young man really loved her daughter, but he probably did not have anyone to guide him properly. Or it was because he was the boss so nobody dared to give him advice.

    "You really love Wirata, right?" She asked again to confirm her belief.

    "Yes, Ma''am. I swear. I love her with all my heart."

    Stefan answered with a confident voice. Wiwan nodded to acknowledge.

    "So, do you want to marry her and have only her all your life? Or just continue to keep her under your wings like this."

    Wiwan asked him straight out.

    "I can give her everything she wants. I want to marry her, have children, and have a family with her. What I wish from her, is for her to love me. That''s all I want."

    He made a sad face at the end of his statement because Stefan still thought that Wirata had been counting the days to leave him.

    "Tonight you did make my daughter cry. Wirata is not a woman who cries easily. Do you understand what it means? "

    Wiwan asked him. She saw him raise his hand to rub his left chest as if he was feeling pain there.

    Stefan felt pain in his heart when thinking that she was crying. He felt wanting to punch his own face so damn much at this time. He hated himself that he made her cry.

    "Take this advice, Stefan. Next time, before you think of going out with another woman ... just Imagine Wirata kissing with another man or someone you hate."

    Wiwan tried to teach something to a young man who could hardly imagine anything but his own side.

    Stefan frowned, immediately imagining Wirata kissing with the person he hated ...

    Birdie! ...

    The heavy fist punched onto the ceramic te immediately. The back of his hand bled after the action. Wiwan Nodded.

    "Yes. It hurts, right? You feel angry, right? ... Jealous, right? ... Wirata would feel exactly the same way as you. But she doesn''t like to show her true feeling. She is very good at keeping what she feels inside. But just because she doesn''t show it doesn''t mean she doesn''t feel anything at all. "

    Stefan listened carefully and analyzed every word. He frowned with unsure feelings.

    "Does she love me, right? ... Does she love me? ...Please tell me ... Does she already love me? "

    He looked up to ask in an excited expression after he pondered every word of what the mother of the woman he loved had said.

    His dark blue eyes immediately sparkled with hope. Wiwan sighed. He was gradually getting there.

    "You go and ask her yourself. And if you really love her, please make her happy and treat her with love and care, the way you want her to treat you. "

    "I will do everything to make her happy. Only if she will love and stay with me forever. "

    Stefan spoke from his inner true feelings. Wiwan nodded and gave him a light smile.

    "Alright then. Go make it right. "

    Wiwan said in short but clear. Stefan hugged her and quickly took off the apron, and said goodbye. Then ran out of the room. He took out his phone and called Ben.

    "Guys, take Melissa back I will go by taxi on my own. "

    Stefan ordered. After that, he called Wirata but her phone was turned off. Stefan rang the Grand MC front desk to ask if Wirata went back to the hotel or not. They did not know. A lot of time they used the private way that the front desk could not see.

    So Stefan rang the security room to look at the CCTV. A momentter. The head of the security team told Stefan that she had not been back to the hotel yet.

    "Where are you, Wine?"

    He murmured to himself. Stefan rang James and told them to look after Summer and waited at the penthouse. He would go to her old apartment to see if she was there.

 Chapter 142 - Surprise! (8)

    Stefan took a taxi to the apartment building. He got off and paid then walked to the building. He saw a security guy at the door. Stefan showed the guard her picture on his phone screen and asked if he saw her or not.

    The guy looked at the picture.

    "Miss Wirata. No, sir. I haven''t seen her yet."

    He said. The security man recognized the beautiful friendly Asiandy who had rented a room in this building.

    "Okay. Thanks."

    Stefan could not think where else she would go. He looked at the time. It was around 9.30 p.m.

    Stefan called to ask Ben. Ben said that she had not yet returned to the penthouse.

    "Tell somebody to bring me a car. I am at her apartment."

    Stefan told Ben. He needed a car to drive around to look for her. It sounded stupid as he did not have a clue where to find her but Stefan could not just stand here and did nothing. He would have gone mad.

    Half an hourter, Ben and James drove two cars to the apartment.

    "We can help to search for her, boss."

    Ben offered help. He looked at the boss''s solemn face and felt sorry that he should have said firmly to stop him not to take Melissa to the restaurant.

    "It''s okay. You two can go now. If shees back to the penthouse, just let me know."

    Stefan said to his men. Ben and James nced at the boss''s right hand. There was dry blood and scratches but he seemed not to care at all.

    "Are you sure you don''t want us to look for her around here?"

    James asked. Stefan shook his head.

    "It''s my fault, I will sort it out by myself. Just go to the penthouse. Stay with Summer. And if she returns home, call me right away."

    Stefan repeated his words to them.

    They bowed to the boss and drove away, left one car for Stefan.

    Stefan drove around this area but then he thought if she came to the apartment he might miss her. So he decided to drive back and parked the car by the side of the quiet road in front of the building. He sat and waited there patiently.

    Time went by, Stefan shoved a hand in his hair and felt the pain. He used it to punch a ceramic te and he forgot to apologize to the kinddy. There were scratches and it stopped bleeding but still felt sore as hell.

    His thoughts were all about Wirata. He clenched his fists when thinking he hurt her feelings. He would never forgive himself for his stupidity and unthinking action tonight.

    "Fucking idiot! Fucking stupid!"

    The hash voice cursed fiercely to himself.

    When looking back, Stefan knew what an idiot he was. Her mother''s words yed in his head. Thedy was too kind not to plug a kitchen knife into his stomach for what he did to her daughter.

    Stefan called Wirata again but her phone was still off. At about 10.30 when he saw a taxi stopped in front of the apartment building. The slender figure got off. She walked to the gate.

    Stefan quickly jumped out of the car and walked to her immediately.

    "Wine."

    He called her.

    She stopped near the concrete wall before the gate and turned to look. Stefan stopped in front of her. He saw her eyes were red indicating that she had cried a lot. Stefan clenched his jaws with anger and tightened his hand into a fist then suddenly swang it on the hard wall. Wirata jerked with the unexpected action he did. His left hand was bleeding instantly.

    Wirata was shocked to see him punched his fist onto the concrete wall right in front of her just like that! And not just once, he swang it again for the second time. Wirata reached to grab his arm in time before he did it for the third time.

    "Are you crazy?!! Stop now!"

    She shouted at him. Seeing his face was tense and his eyes were red with sorrow.

    "I am a fool, Wine. I am an asshole. I deserve it!"

    He cursed himself and threw the other hand onto the wall. His both hands were cover by blood. Wirata grabbed his arms to stop him.

    "Stefan! Stop! Why are you doing this?!"

    "Let go of me, Wine. This is just too littlepared to how idiot I am... Damn bastard!"

    He pulled his hands off her grabs and then threw it to hit the wall again. Wirata tried to push his big body and stepped in between him and the wall.

    He stopped, looking down at her face. His tall body was shaking and his eyes were red with all mixed feelings. Wirata saw tears threatened to spill from his eyes. She reached to touch his face.

    "No. Stefan. Please... Don''t do this."

    The soft voice said. Stefan blinked back the tears and swallowed a lump in his throat. His heart was so aching with guilt that he hurt her feelings and made her cry so much. Stefan pulled her into a hug so tightly. He kissed her hair and leaned his face on her shoulder.

    Wirata could feel his body trembling. She felt her shoulder wet. Wirata could not help but let the tears roll down on her face to know that he was crying. She rolled her face on his chest to dry her tears as he was wiping his face on her shoulder.

    "Stefan... Please, don''t cry..."

    She managed to say out with a trembling voice.

    He was so quiet. Only therge hands tightened her body more as though he was afraid she would vanish into thin air. Wirata caressed his back gently to soothe him. Both stood still, hugging each other at the front wall of the building.

    "I am sorry, Wine."

    Finally, he said out. His voice cracked full of sad emotion. Wirata nodded, tightened her arms around his waist.

    "It''s okay. Don''t ever do this crazy thing again. Let me see your hands."

    She gently pushed him out a little. he lifted his face from her shoulder. His eyes were so red with bloodshot, the sorrow was shown.

    Wirata reached to wipe tears off his face. Then she grabbed his hands to explore the wounds.

    "You are crazy. Why did you have to do this?"

    Sheined and looked up at his solemn face and bloodshot eyes. She grabbed his arm and dragged him to the elevator, rode it up to her apartment room.

    She opened the door, pulled the tall body to sit on the couch.

    "Sit here. I''ll bring the first aid box. Your wounds need cleaning and taking care of. "

    She told him and then walked to the kitchen zone, opened the wall unit and took out the first aid box.

    She came back with the equipment she needed for cleaning his injured hands.

    Wirata used a moistened cloth to clean the crusted blood off. There was still some blood running out, so she used the cloth to press on the wound to stop the blood.

    "I''m sorry, Wine. I hate myself right now that I made you cry."

    Stefan apologized again as he felt he never said it enough. His voice was full of sorrow and regret. He pulled her to hug again and did not care about the wounds on his hands.

    "I didn''t mean to hurt you. I missed you all day today. I just wanted to see your face right after work and didn''t want to wait until you get home. I didn''t think about Melissa. I am so sorry. I didn''t know it matters. I was so daft."

    He continued to apologize to her and med himself. His voice was cracking with emotion again. His chin pressed softly on her head. Wirata leaned her face on his chest. Listening to his words and his heart.

    "I didn''t know that bringing Melissa would hurt your feelings. I am stupid and don''t know a lot of things. But the only thing I know is... I love you so much. I just love you so damn much, Wine."

    He said it clear in her ears. Wirata could not hold her emotions at this point. Tears flowed out quietly.

    This madman made her cry twice the same night, with tears of regret, pain, and tears of happiness to hear the most important words she had not thought he would say it to her. Deep in her mind still did not believe a man like Stefan would surrender easily to any woman.

    "I won''t ask you to forgive me, Wine. I just want you to know that I love you with all my heart and I am not forcing you to give it back to me. I know now it is not easy for you to love me. I am not good enough and I don''t deserve you."

    His words flowed out as all the feelings he had for her were overwhelming in his heart.

    "Don''t say any more, Stefan."

    The tremulous voice said. Wirata was crying so hard right now to hear him confess his true feelings to her.Her face was so wet as she was unable to stop her tears from spilling out.

    "Please don''t cry, Wine. I hate it when I make you cry like this. I am aching. It so damn hurt inside my chest."

    He muttered above her head. Wirata wiped her face on his chest again. His shirt was damp because of her tears.

    "Please don''t hate me."

    He begged. A man like Stefan never begged anyone in his life. But for her, he could do anything to keep her in his life.

    "I don''t hate you, Stefan."

    The soft trembling voice said. Stefan hugged her tightly.

    "Do you love me, Wine? Even only a little. Please tell me. Please let me be happy."

    He asked with his quavering voice. He pushed her out a little and used his injured hand to lift her chin. His eyes looked into her eyes with hope.

    Stefan saw tears rolling on her beautiful face. He pulled out his handkerchief to wipe it for her.

    Wirata looked at his solemn face and injured hands. She reached to touch his cheeks.

    "I have told you already about the kind of man I wanted to spend my life with. Do you remember?"

    She asked softly.

    "Yes. I do remember. Nice, kind, family man, loves you, loves animals, loves his sibling, loves his people, great at what he does, handsome, honest, faithful, listen to you, respect and treat you right and not mafia."

    He did remember all! Wirata had to give out a light smile to see him memorized everything she said.

    "And you said you wanted to be that man."

    She spoke softly.

    "But you never epted my proposal. I guess it''s because I am not qualified."

    He responded with a sad tone. Wirata kissed on his chin gently. She sighed and tilted her face to look into his bloodshot eyes.

    "At first, I was thinking to watch you for one year. But now when I think about it. I have realized that time in our lives is so limited and life is too short to waste and to make somebody''s wait with hope.If there is an opportunity to meet the person I love and it would be hard to live without him. So I should seize the opportunity to grab and hold him close, not letting go of his hands ever. "

    She expressed her thoughts. Stefan listened carefully to every word she said. He widened his eyes with excitement and stared into her eyes.

    "Are you saying that you love me? Oh, please, Wine. Please say it again clearly as you know that I am a dumbass and I don''t want to trante it wrong."

    He begged her. Stefan never begged anybody before in his life but now he was doing it without hesitation. He wanted to hear this most special three words from her more than he wanted his next breath.

    Wirata smiled lightly. She was now felt joy and happiness to see his eyes were full of hope. She touched his face and looked into his bloodshot eyes.

    "I love you, Stefan Mackenzie. I love you with all my heart. And I hope it''s clear enough and you won''t trante it in any other way."

    She told him what he wanted to hear the most.Stefan''s handsome face instantly brightened up with a smile. His eyes sparkled and happiness filled his heart overwhelmingly.

    "Oh, God ... You really love me. Wine ... You really love me. Thank you. You were making me so nervous."

    The words flowed out as he felt so relieved and so delighted to hear she said it out, loud and clear.

    He pulled her into his arms and cuddled her tight. His heart was singing and dancing. He kissed on her hair and felt so happy that she hugged him as tight as he hugged her.

    Stefan thank God quietly in his heart. Today was so crazy and he considered it was the worst and the best day of his life!

 Chapter 143 - Fiancee (1)

    They were cuddling each other on the couch quietly for a big moment.

    "Do you know? I''m so scared that you count the days waiting to walk out of my life. And I had never been afraid of anything like that before. "

    He confessed the thought that he carried in his mind all the time. Wirata smiled to hear the man who was the love of her life spoke his mind.

    "Since when the big mafia learned to get scared?"

    She teased him. Her beautiful face was resting on his chest. Stefan smiled. He hugged her more tightly than before.

    "Since I identally kissed a girl four years ago in Boston."

    The harsh voice said above her head. Wirata raised her eyebrows in surprise.

    "Four years ago? Really?"

    "Yes, since then, I have never forgotten the young girl who dared to refuse me. I always tried to find her, I thought just to teach her who she was dealing with."

    Stefan murmured. When looking back in the past, it made himugh in his throat. All pictures about her were still very crystal clear in his mind as if it was only yesterday.

    "You mean to hunt me down? You were very crazy."

    She corrected his words, thinking of her second-semester break when she was running for her life when his men were chasing her like crazy.

    Stefanughed with her words. He kissed her hair.

    "But when I found that the girl I couldn''t get her face out of my head turned out to be my brother''s girlfriend. I felt so frustrated and so disappointed. It was unexinable about my feeling at that time. It was like the thing I secretly wanted had slipped away. So close to reach but couldn''t touch."

    "Really?"

    Wirata liked listening to his confession. She could not believe he would have any positive feelings toward her four years ago. She never expected that. She was thinking he hated her and wanted revenge as she gave him a punch on his face.

    "I never thought that only a kiss would be able to spin my head. And that''s what happened to me. I was charmed by your innocent sweet scent and tough attitude."

    He said with a hint of amusement in his voice.

    Both of them cuddled and fell silent. Stefan did not feel any pain in his hands. Because now his heart was full of joy and great pleasure to know that she loved and cared about him, no less than the way he loved and cared for her.

    "I apologize again for tonight. I didn''t mean to take Melissa to mess with your feelings. Do you believe me? I''m sorry for the slow feeling, that I couldn''t read through your mind to know that you care about me too. "

    He still felt sorry and did not feel he apologize enough for his stupidity. Stefan pushed her shoulder out a little so that he could see her face. He looked at her beautiful face, her eyes were sparkling with delight and he could see the love she felt for him now.

    Wirata touched his cheek gently.

    "It''s okay. I was stupid, too. I thought I was a sensible person, but tonight just proved that I was only a woman in love, could be weak and blinded from any reason when jealousy took over the sensibility."

    The soft voice said. Wirata did not want him to feel so guilty about tonight. She would never wish the man she loved to suffer from the mistake he did unintentionally.

    "Remember, Wine. From now on. If you have to cry, I will make sure it will be only the tears of joy and happiness. I promised. "

    Stefan said. His voice was strong and serious. Wirata smiled. She knew he wanted her to be happy. But he could not promise something like that. The man still thought he could control everything in his hands. He was so adorable.

    "Don''t promise anybody like that, Stefan. It is very difficult to stop someone from crying especially, women. Just like tonight, you didn''t have any intention to hurt me. But I still found a reason to cry. You can''t determine and control the feelings of others. If you want to promise, just say ... You will be a good person. You will love and stay honest and faithful to me. That''s all I need. "

    Wirata shared her thoughts with him.Stefan kissed on her forehead. He felt very fortunate to be the man who owned her body and her heart. The woman who was so beautiful inside out, her looks, her personality, and her soul. She had a strong sense of justice, responsibility, intelligence, andself-awareness that he did not think could easily be found in a person.

    "I love you so much. I promise I will be faithful to you. I will cherish every moment we spend together. I will do my best to make you happy forever. Is this okay?"

    He said and asked her. Wirataughed. She knew he was sarcastically teasing her the end of his statement.

    Wirata nodded. She believed he would keep his words. Stefan Mackenzie would not give a promise if he did not think he could follow it.

    "I believe you. Can I ask you to do one thing for me?"

    "Yes, just tell me. I can do anything for you, you should know that. But you are not going to ask me to shoot myself, aren''t you?"

    he joked.

    "Oh, no. I don''t want dead Stefan. I want the alive one. I want to stay with you for as long as possible. And that''s what I am going to ask you. "

    "I am listening. Just say it. I am ready to be a man who obeys his woman. But don''t tell anyone that I say this. It is no good for mafia''s reputation. "

    It seemed he was back to normal and be himself again. The tall figure lied down stretched his long legs on the couch and put his head on herp.

    "What I want to ask you is... Can you stop doing anything that risks your life?"

    The soft voice asked. Stefan smiled lightly.

    "Do you remember we talked about off-record loans when we were at my mother''s ce? You said you want me to quit."

    He asked. Wirata nodded. That''s what she was talking about right now.

    "I have already started the process. I called every debtor and arranged the meeting individually. We''ve made a new agreement appropriately. Everyone seemed satisfied and happy with the deal."

    Since returning from his mother''s house, Stefan began to do it immediately. Stefan asked his men to dig deep into each case to find out the debtors'' situations and gave them a fair and suitable deal. Some cases, if not much money and they were nice people. He just tore the contract and let them off.

    "I am d to hear this. Do you know why I asked you to sort this out? "

    At this time, Stefan became getting used to the way she talked. He thought she liked the test his intelligence. So she asked him instead of giving him the exnation directly.

    "I have to admit that talking to you, I have to think every word before saying out."

    The harsh voice said andughed. He grabbed her hands to kiss and put them on his chest.

    "I think ... because you love me and afraid that I will be hit by a bullet in my chest and gone to heaven or hell before my proper time. Right? By the way, say the three words again. I love listening to you telling me that. And from now on, I will require you to say it as often as you can."

    Stefan said and lifted her hands to kiss. Wirata smiled.

    "Yes. Because I love you so much. I want to spend a lifetime with you. So to live a long life. You have to get rid of the risks you take. Reduce it as much as you can. Life is too precious to be wasted. Do you know that it''s very difficult to be born as a human being?"

    Stefan knew she was going to lecture him or test him again.

    "Tell me about it. I am listening."

    Stefan felt so rxed and happy by lying down like this. He had never thought that he would have the opportunity to meet someone he could talk endlessly and never got bored of listening to her. He wished to be with her like this forever.

 Chapter 144 - Fiancee (2)

    If they had children, there was no doubt who would be the person to tell the bedtime stories to them. But now while waiting for babies. The man himself wanted to listen to some interesting stories. Stefan smiled handsomely to the narrator and lecturer.

    Wirata could not help but bent down to kiss on his forehead. He was so cute. But she would not say the word ''CUTE'' to his ears. She knew he was not a big fan of this word.

    "The opportunity to be born as a human is extremely difficult. That opportunity is as a parable of a blind turtle in a big ocean. He dives deep under the water. Every one hundred years the blind turtle will pop his head up to the surface once."

    "Only once in a hundred years?" The voice inserted with curiosity.

    "Yes. And in this ocean, there is one small floating rubber ring. Its size is only a little bigger than the turtle''s head."

    "Who puts it there? Why can''t they give the turtle a bigger one?"

    The listener was seeing the picture in his mind.

    "Just listen and don''t interrupt."

    The storyteller gave a warning. So the listener shut his mouth immediately and nodded.

    "How much possibility for the blind turtle to pop his head up to fit exactly into the rubber ring can you imagine? But however, the chance is still more than one soul to be born as a human being."

    "Really? Is that hard?"

    Stefan asked with surprise in his tone. He had never heard a story like this before.

    "Yes. It''s extremely hard. You are very lucky to be born as a human being. Therefore, you should love your life and take the best care of yourself. We don''t know how long we are going to live. Any day could be ourst day. So we should cherish every minute of it and try our best to be good human beings. Be thankful for the opportunity we have been given toe here on earth to learn the most wonderful experience for our souls."

    "In the past life, you must have been a nun." he teased her and smiling.

    "If you talk to my mother, you will be preached until your soul is clean. "

    She said and smiled at him. Stefan would not tell her that he had already been preached by her mother.

    "I understand what you are trying to say. From now on, I will be careful and take care of my life because I am not on my own anymore. I have you, the person I love more than my life. I want to live a long life with you. Will you marry me, Wine?

    He popped the question and she did not prepare for that. They had just understood each other an hour ago.

    "Do you want to marry me?" she sounded surprised. Stefan looked at her.

    "Yes, of course. What''s wrong with you, Wine? I love you. I want to be with you forever. I want to bind you to me as soon as possible. Society rule says that marriage is the way I can own you forever. So, I want to marry you tomorrow. "

    It was Stefan''s turn to give a long speech.

    Wirata could not help but smiled and shook her head to hear the man giving an order. Stefan Mackenzie was back now.

    "Why shook your head? Won''t you marry me? "

    "I shook my head to your marriage proposal."

    "Why? Is it not as romantic as you dreamed to hear? Well, it is the true feeling from my heart. All my feeling I have for you. Will you marry me? Tomorrow?"

    He asked again. His face started to get sulky.

    Wirata smiled broadly. What could she do with him? The man who was good at demanding. She looked at him and sighed softly.

    "I want to marry you tomorrow. "

    She replied. That brought a big delighted smile to his handsome face.

    "Then let''s do it."

    Stefan hurried to say.

    "But..."

    "There is no BUT! I hate But!"

    He said immediately.

    Wirata bent down to kiss on his cheeks.

    "Please marry me, Wine."

    He begged and pulled her face to kiss on her mouth for a moment. Wirata let him kiss her until he satisfied.

    "We could do that if we have only two of us. But don''t forget that you have parents. You are the eldest son. Your father has already found a woman for you. "

    The soft voice said to remind him. Stefan frowned suddenly.

    "Why did you keep saying this? Do you mean Melissa? "

    He asked with his eyebrows knotted together.

    "Yes."

    Wirata answered. She loved him and she would not be in his life just to serve her happiness. He was the man with responsibilities and he had to carry his family name and legacy. If she wanted to be with him. She would not drag him down but she would raise herself up to match him.

    "Because my father still doesn''t know you. I believe if he knows you, he will like you surely. Next month he wille to Las Vegas. There will be a party at thepany I will introduce you to him. "

    Stefan said with confidence in his belief. Wirata was very special. She could charm a bird out of a tree if she wanted to. His mother had already been fascinated by her. Sam was her close friend. His father was tough and decisive, ording to the characteristics of a man who was a leader throughout his life. But probably not beyond the ability of Wirata to win him. Stefan believed in herpletely.

    "If he doesn''t like me?"

    She asked.

    "I don''t care."

    Stefan answered immediately. And his voice meant what he just said. He did not give a damn.

    A man like Stefan, no one would dare to control and ordered him even his father. Even though he was his father''s son and Stefan loved and respected him very much. But the matter of love and heart, he would not let anyone interfere with his choice. He could make a decision himself.

    However, Stefan wanted Wirata to be epted by his father. She was an intelligent woman and had abilities in many things. She was mentally strong with a great personality. Stefan wanted to introduce her to his father. His father would agree with him that Stefan had got sharp eyes to be able to choose a brilliant woman to be by his side.

    Wirata kissed softly on his hair. She believed him wholeheartedly. He had got full leadership and he would lead her life to where they belonged. She knew that she would be able to put her heart and her life in his hands without a doubt.

    "Let''s talk about it another time. Now I am missing Summer."

    She stopped the discussion about his father for now. It was still fresh for what had happened tonight. One thing at a time. Wirata thought.

    Her instincts told her that it would not be that easy to be with Stefan Mackenzie. But it did not mean she would give up. Instead, she would think about it carefully and nned to do her best for him and for their lives together.

    "Yes. You are cruel to run away and left your son on his own like that."

    Stefan teased her. The tall figuresprang up to sit. Wirata just smiled. She grabbed his hands to clean and took care of the wounds. He let her do it until finished. She put everything back to its ce.

    "Let''s go home."

    She said. Stefan stood up and wrapped his arm around her waist. He feltwarm in his heart with the words ''Home'' she said. Now it''s his and her home.

    "My hands hurt."

    he moaned a little. Wirata shook her head when she heard that.

    "Why did you have to do that? Please don''t ever do anything crazy like that again."

    Sheined, lifted his hands up, and kissed each hand gently, wished to ease his pain.

    "My heart ached that I hurt your feelings. I had to take some stupid blood out of my system like this. "

    Stefan said. He would never forget tonight.

    "If in that case, next time, just let me know. I can help you with that. You don''t have to rely on the wall to get your blood out. I will take care of it myself."

    Wirata said, causing Stefan to smile broadly with her statement. She was always smart with words. He had to raise his hands up for her. But there was one thing that she had to give up and surrender to him...

    Stefan grinned craftily when thinking about the specific skills she would never win him.

    "I will drive."

    She pulled the key from his pocket. They rode the elevator down and walked to the car arm in arm.

    When they arrived at the penthouse, Ben and James were lying down on the sofas waiting. Both stood up when they heard the door open. Saw the boss walked in with hisdy.They looked at each other and sighed with relief.

    "Thanks so much for taking care of Summer."

    Stefan said. Ben and James had made eye contact again. Since the boss had his Missy, he started to have good manners and know how to say thanks to his subordinates for those little things.

    "He ate and gone to bed already. "

    James reported. They loved that little dog the same as everybody who saw the puppy. He was so cute and smart. Who would not fall for his genuine puppy''s eyes?

    Now the dog had gained weight and very round because the boss liked to make him eat all day. Hopefully, when the boss had his own children, he wouldn''t treat his kids like the way he treated Summer!

    "You guys can go to sleep now."

    Stefan nodded, allowed his two trusted bodyguards to rest. Both Ben and James bowed a little while saying goodnight.

    "It looks like they have sorted things out already."

    James said as soon as they left the room.

    "What a relief! But the boss''s hands are looking bad as if he had punched a wall. "

    Ben, who knew the boss''s behavior as if he could see it!

    "He loves her so much. He would have kicked his own backside if he could. It an expensive lesson for him tonight. I am sure he will record this in his memory forever."

    Jame added.

    "Yes, and you also. Don''t ever let two women you are dating into the same restaurant."

    Ben told Jame with a serious voice.

    "I only date one woman at a time. You should tell yourself, Ben."

    Jame shot back with a knowing grin.

    "Hey, don''t look at me like that. I don''t date often. and I do know more than one restaurant in this town."

    Ben argued.

    "But you are dating two bikini models from the samepany, be careful. It might be like the boss''s case."

    "I am not dating anybody right now. Don''t you tell your sister, understand?"

    Ben said.

    "What about my sis?" James asked in a high pitch.

    "Nothing."

    Ben replied with an indifferent face and stayed quiet after that.

    James looked at his friend''s face with suspicion.The two rode the elevator down to their floor and went to their own rooms.

 Chapter 145 - Fiancee (3)

    Stefan and Wirata walked to Summer''s room. The dog popped his head up from the soft nket that he was sleeping on.

    "Ruff!"

    He greeted them. Stefan picked him up. Summer looked drowsy but he licked Stefan''s chin to tell him that he was d to see them back.

    "We are back now, my boy. "

    The gentle voice said to the little dog as though it understand his words. Summer used his paws to rub his eyes. Wirata smiled at the cute puppy.

    "Let him sleep, Stefan. If he could speak, he probably would have sworn at you already. Nobody likes anyone to wake him up in the middle of his sweet dreams like this."

    She said with a smile, felt softened toward both the man and the dog.

    "He only eats and sleeps nowadays. Fat as a pig, not a dog anymore."

    Stefan mumbled and put Summer back on his mattress. The puppy was too sleepy to bother he then tucked his head in the nket and closed his eyes again.

    Stefan wrapped his arm around Wirata''s shoulders and walked into his bedroom. They took a shower together as the man hurt his hands so Wirata had to help him.

    That night, he cuddled her tight. He wanted to make love to her as his heart wished to but his hands did not agree with him also she did not let him mess about. So he had to surrender to all the reasons and only snuggled his face on her nape while they slept in spoon position.

    The next day came.

    Wirata had a serious talk with Stefan. She asked him to let her work at the hotel. She felt so useless and wasted to stay doing nothing like this. Every day there was almost nothing to do. At least working at the hotel was considered to be helpful and made her feel that she was not too worthless.

    "Why? You don''t have to work. I can take care of you. Just looked after the penthouse if you want to work."

    He refused. The man did not understand that she needed to feel self-worth to be with him. She was well-educated and capable to work. It was not about money but it was about to be useful.

    At first, Stefan disagreed. He wanted toe back home and found her waiting. But Wirata said that working in the hotel was like home. She was still here, in the same building. Only riding the elevator up and down.

    "I can help you to do something, please let me. The office is only downstairs. At the moment I can''t help but feel as if I am only a piece of furniture in your life."

    He made a frowned face when listening to her words. The strong hands pulled her to cuddle tightly on the couch.

    "I don''t want you to feel anything like that. I love you and I don''t want you to work hard."

    Stefan was thinking in case she''s pregnant. He did not want her to lift anything.

    "Working in the office is not hard work. I can do the job I used to do at thepany if you remember."

    Wirata said and kissed on his cheek.She had learned now that when Stefan Mackenzie loved a woman, he would do everything to protect and keep her under his wings.

    Stefan sighed. He knew why she wanted to work. It was because she had got a great mind, nothing else. Even he did not like the idea but Stefan eventually nodded.

    "Alright. I will let you try for a few days and see how it goes. If I feel that we lose the time we should spend together. You will have to stop, okay?"

    He made a condition for her. Wirata nodded and smiled. She would just agree with whatever he wanted for now so he would let her work.

    Stefan called the manager who was responsible for everything in the Grand MC hotel and told him about the situation.

    The following day. In the morning before Stefan going to his office, he took Wirata down to the general manager''s office.

    "Uncle Chase, this is Wirata, my girlfriend. Wirata, this is Chase Ronald. He is the boss here."

    Stefan introduced Wirata to a tall gentleman in a dark suit who looked at Wirata with his quiet eyes. He stood up when seeing Stefan and Wirata walked into his big office.

    It was the first time for Wirata toe to this floor. She believed Stefan came here often as it was his hotel even he had to go to work at thepany on another street not far from here.

    Wirata was a bit nervous at first when the man did not smile back. He was in his fifties, looked healthy and in the well-built body with short grey hair.

    "Hello."

    He greeted and offered his hand to her. Wirata touched and shook hands with him politely.

    "Uncle Chase is my father''s close friend. And he''s my keeper and mentor since I was little."

    Stefan added. Chase used to be his father''s close bodyguard when he was younger. Now he was responsible for Grand MC as he was the most trusted man and loyal to the Mackenzie family all his life. There was some history between his father, Michael, and Chase, the reason for their bond together.

    Stefan took Wirata to sit at the leather sofa. Chase came to sit opposite. He had heard of Stefan''s reputation about women.Chase was a little surprised to see that the young man introduced the youngdy as his girlfriend. Stefan Mackenzie never mentioned any women to Chase before, never mind bringing one here to introduce to him. So it meant he was serious!

    "She wants to work here. She is great in many things and it''s your job to find out what they are."

    Stefan said with a rxed posture. His arm was on her shoulders, indicating she belonged to him. It made Chase lit up a light smile. The boy he raised with love and tough training, he always announced clear and loud when something was his.

    Chase nodded to Stefan and looked at Wirata.

    "When do you want to start?" Chase asked Wirata.

    Chase has been single all his life and had devoted all his time to the Mackenzie family that he loved and respected. Stefan''s father had helped and given an opportunity to a homeless boy like him until he had afortable and peaceful life like today. Chase did everything he could to repay Michael and his sons.

    "Start today, sir. I am ready." Wirata replied. She smiled modestly to Chase.

    "Good." He only said short.

    Chase looked at the way Stefan cuddled the youngdy close without care anyone and he could tell the young man was so in love head over heels. Chase did not think he would see this as Stefan was tough and did not care about love. He did not trust women with his money. Chase knew Stefan all his life. So he thought this youngdy must have something magical in her to hold Stefan''s interest and to win his heart like this.

    "Can I scold or shout at her when she does things wrong?"

    Chase asked Stefan openly to make sure if the man would set any rules up.As Chase knew Stefan well, having nurtured the young man since he was little. If anything belonged to him and he loved very much, then he would not let anyone touch them. Chase was secretly surprised that Stefan let this youngdye to work with him.

    "Only a little. Don''t be tough on her. She is not as bad as me."

    Stefan said and kissed her on the cheeks in front of Chase. That made Chaseughed out loud in admiration and loosened up his distant posture to Wirata.

    She let out a sigh of relief and felt less nervous to see the older manughed with his eyes looked friendly and warm. She smiled at him and tried to warn Stefan to behave himself.

    "Got it. So now you can start with me in this room. I am d to have a beautifuldy in my office for a change."

    Chase teased Wirata. And Stefan made a frowned face immediately.

    "Hey, she is my woman. I change my mind now. I won''t let her work with you."

    Stefan said. Wirata widened her eyes as she thought he was serious but Chaseughed out loud again and Stefan grinned. So she knew he was only joking.

    "I am willing to learn, sir. Please teach me anything. As I am with Stefan so I can handle anything and can work under pressure very well."

    The crystal clear voice said. Chaseughed again to see Stefan made a sullen face to hear her words.

    "I like you already. Let''s start." Chase announced with a big smile.

    "Stefan said that you are good at numbers and ounting. Our ount manager has just given maternity leave. Do you want to try this position? "

    Chase asked Wirata. She immediately nodded, feeling so d to work in the field she was good at.

    ***

    Since then, Wirata started working as the ount manager at the hotel. She felt so much better that she was not a useless person. Stefan called her at least three times a day when he was at his office.This was near the end of the year so Stefan had been very busy. Also, thepany was preparing to meet the President of Mackenzie Enterprise Group. Michael Mackenzie, who only came to visit the Las Vegas branch a couple of times a year.

    Throughout that month, Stefan and Wirata were very happy together. Everything went smoothly as silk. Stefan always made sure he was by her side when he was at home. And the fighting gangster activity seemed not happened at all as far as Wirata had heard.

    Stefan talked to John one day. He asked John to sell the pub and stop gambling. He should help Wiwan take care of the restaurant instead. John agreed and did as Stefan asked because he was tired and had already learned his lessons.

    John considered himself lucky that he had a wife who was ready to give him the opportunity to repent. And the great stepdaughter who helped him with debt.

    John knew because Stefan loved Wirata very much so he did not want her to suffer from anything. That was the reason the powerful mafia god gave hands to pull John up from the dark hole to make Wirata happy.

    John thought among the misery and the problem, it had brought two people who lived different lives and opposite directions to meet each other and found true love. Now, they had built a very strong bond as time went by.

 Chapter 146 - Fiancee (4)

    At the office of the ount manager, Grand MC Hotel.

    After one month of working in the office, Wirata had sorted out quite a few untidy ounts and paper works. This was a big responsibility as it was a big hotel. But the present manager did get an excellent sry worth the headache.

    Until she came across a suspicious ount from the restaurant department.

    Wirata paid attention closely and looked into it immediately. She looked at the previous months'' ounts and reports about the food purchasing procedures of the hotel restaurants. The lists were long and big amounts of money as it was a seven-star hotel and there were two main restaurants here.

    She frowned at the numbers. The expenses appeared to be higher than before. In thest few months, the pregnant manager was absent and seemed not to pay much attention in detail. Obviously, she just signed and passed it on.

    When Wirata checked the items'' price andpared them, the result got her a headache. She asked for bills of the months that she was suspicious and looked at it like a crazy person.

    She even rang and checked the price online for the specific supermarkets where the restaurant''s chefs ordered goods and ingredients from. She contacted the supermarket and asked about the slips and so on.

    She checked the ie and expense ounts of each month,pared and calcted the profits. She found it did not make sense that the restaurants were doing excellent but the profits were lower than it should be, not losing but should get more profits ording to the number of customers that were always packed. There must be a leak somewhere.

    Wirata learned that The person responsible for food supplies and bookkeeping was Mary Ross, a thirty-six-year-old woman who was the restaurant manager. There was a rumor that she was Michael Mackenzie''s woman. When he came to Las Vegas, he would ask for Mary to serve him.

    Wirata did not know if it was true or not as it was not her business to put her nose in. But for this suspicious ount, she needed to talk to this woman.

    Therefore, Wirata invited Mary Ross to see her in one afternoon. A good-looking woman with a sexy appearance in the hotel uniform which was a grey suit. She wore makeup professionally walked into the office with arrogance and pride.

    "What is it about?"

    She asked straight out with an unfriendly tone and her face was displeased when she stood in front of Wirata''s desk.

    "Please take a seat, Miss Ross."

    Wirata said with a smooth tone and indifferent expression on her face.

    Mary sat down unhappily. She looked at the Asian woman who the hotel employees were talking about. The woman was the boss''s girlfriend!

    Mary had worked here for many years. She was quite powerful over some staff here. As fifteen years ago Michael Mackenzie, the president of Mackenzie Enterprise, came here. Mary had an opportunity to serve the drinks to him one night. That time it seemed he was in a sad and depressed emotion so he drank a lot.

    Mary did not waste the opportunity when he went up to his private room she offered to serve him in there. That''s when the rumor started that Mary was the president''s favorite. Mary was pleased with it and she took advantage to im to be the top man''s woman.

    Wirata looked straight into Mary''s eyes. Mary felt ufortable with the dark sharp eyes that showed confidence and inner strength. She tried hard to hold her ground and it was not easy.

    Not many people could stare with cool and smooth posture but still, be able to make the opposite person feel the powerful mind behind the eyes.

    "I have the time to check the ounts in which you are responsible for. It is not exactly right. Can you exin why the expenses are so exaggerated like this? "

    Wirata asked directly without wasting time. She pushed the files in front of Mary and sat quietly, waiting for the exnation. Wirata had made the red marks where she was suspicious and also the lists of goods'' prices.

    Mary nced and snapped the papers to read with broody face and she did not care to hide it.

    "What are you trying to say? I don''t understand. I can''t see anything wrong with the reports. You''ve juste to work here only for one month and I have been here for over fifteen years. Do you know who I am?!"

    Mary asked with an arrogant and angry voice. Nobody dared to question her work before. This hotel made a lot of money and they did not care about a small amount of money that disappeared on the way. The ount manager who had a maternity leave had never asked Mary like Wirata just did.

    "Well, I don''t care who the heck you are, Mary. What I want to know is what I just asked you. Please exin. I already made numbers and details for you there. If you are smart you should understand it right away. For example; the price of soy sauce. The information said you bought it from the Yam Asian Supermarket. Look at the first page."

    Wirata said and pointed at the paper she marked red. She felt thankful to her mother for teaching her to look at the thing in detail and thank the time when her mother made her write down the lists of ingredient and she knew how much a bottle of soy sauce cost and how much it was used in cooking.

    "Soy sauce seemed to be bought a lot and often. The bills were repeated and the price was wrong I called the supermarket to ask already. I sent copies of the recent bills to them to check. They said the bills were not from their shop. And I looked around the city. There is only one Yang Asian Supermarket in this area. Your bills even have their address on. It means all these are fake. And this is only the first error I want to state, there are the second, the third, the forth and so on. Please read from the paper in your hands. And I have all afternoon to listen to your exnation after that."

    Wirata said with a cool confident voice. Her face was still smooth her eyes were looking straight.

    Mary suddenly felt the tension in her temples and stomach. Her face turned pale and she avoided to make eye contact with Wirata. The woman hurried to look down at the paper in her hands. She read for a minute and looked up to Wirata with fierce eyes.

    "You are using me of faking the slips and stealing money?! Who do you think you are to dare to use me like this. And do you know who I am?!"

    Mary shouted with an angry voice when she could not control her fear. Therefore, she used her loud voice to scare the opposite side as always.

    "I just told you I don''t care who you are, Miss Ross. I am interested in the part of your work. Exin carefully and only the truth or I will ask Chase to join us here right now."

    Wirata threatened. She saw Mary''s face was as white as the paper in her hands. This woman definitely was a fraud. At first, Wirata thought it could be the chefs but now she was confident this woman was a scam and she was responsible for this.

 Chapter 147 - Fiancee (5)

    Mary sprang up and pped the table loudly. Wirata did not expect to see that. But she kept her cool. Wirata saw the woman looked so angry and dangerous. But she was not a person who got scared easily.

    "Do you think you are Stefan''s slut and you can just use me with these made-up numbers? Do you think you could just walk in here and sit to show off your stupid face and low-brained work to get rid of me? I have been working here for so many years and I have never had problems with anyone. You are jealous that I am close to the president so you try to frame me and find a way to get rid of me. I know you want to be number one here, don''t you?!"

    Mary spilled out ill-thoughts nonstop and Wirata could not believe what she just heard. This woman was worse than a bitch character in the Thai soap operas.

    Before Wirata could respond. The door was knocked and pushed open.

    "What''s going on here?"

    The question arose from a tall and good-looking man in his fifties who was standing in front of the door. The face was very attractive with a strong and powerful appearance. Wirata knew straight away who he was. Stefan was a carbon copy of his father!

    Michael Mackenzie stood tall in an elegant dark suit, with Chase standing by his side. As soon as Mary saw him, she stepped forward, aiming to grab his arm. But the quiet nce from the president''s dark blue eyes caused her to stop her feet right away and just stood in the middle of the room.

    Only Mary knew why. The night when he was drunk. He fell asleep and nothing had happened between him and her. But she took the opportunity to stay in his room until morning and spread the rumor.

    "Who are you?"

    He looked at Wirata and asked. Wirata stood up automatically and walked straight to stop in front of him.

    "My name is Wirata Ratanawan. temporary Finance and ount Manager, sir."

    Wirata introduced herself. Michael looked at a pretty Asian woman standing with her back straight. She looked modest but confident.

    "She used to work at the headquarters in Boston. She moved to Las Vegas five months ago. "

    Chase added the information. He chose to introduce her through work instead of personal. Michael nodded. So, she was working for him in Boston. But he had never seen her.

    "And what''s the matter? Why are two managers arguing and shouting at each other like school kids?"

    The powerful voice asked. Michael always stayed in his regr suite room here when he was in Las Vegas. He came to see Stefan''s work and attended the branch party every year near Christmas.

    "There are a few issues with the ount, sir."

    Wirata replied.

    "This woman falsely used me of fraud."

    Mary said immediately with a fierce tone.

    "Miss Ross. I haven''t used you of anything officially, yet. I just wondered why the numbers didn''t match. It''s my responsibility and I have the right to inspect if I am not sure or have any questions about monthly reports. "

    Wirata said in a smooth voice without nerve-racking or panic that she was standing in front of the most powerful man of Mackenzie Enterprise.

    "I''ve worked here for many years. I have never had any problem with anyone. The previous manager never had to call me in like this. You have onlye to work here for a month, digging and checking on everybody as if you are the big boss here. I am sorry, sir. This woman thinks she is the boss''s woman and she can do anything she wants. "

    Mary gave a long statement with her loud aggressive tone. Michael lifted his eyebrows up to hear that this young woman was Stefan''s woman.

    Michael knew that his son had a reputation for being a yboy. This one was probably one of his temporary women. She looked professional andfortable in her own skin. Knowing that she was standing in front of the MC Group CEO but she did not show any sign of fear or nervousness. Her posture was natural and ready to state her mind if necessary.

    "I am sorry, sir for the noise. But would you like to continue listening to the whole story? If you are interested, please take a seat. Because I have to clear this issue as soon as I can and I don''t have much time, sir. "

    Wirata said to Michael with a polite gesture but a bold statement. As he was still standing in front of the door, he did not enter the room but had not yet walked away.

    Chase swallowed hard when he heard a straightforward statement. It could be interpreted that if Michael wanted to know, pleasee in and close the door. But if not interested, please go away because she wanted to carry on discussing with Mary about the problem.

    Michael was paused for a second with surprise. Nobody braved to ask him like that before. But the young woman did not waste her time to speak her mind and was not bothered who she was talking to.

    Michael wanted to know the story but it was not his job to investigate it himself. He only wanted to know the result.

    The powerful CEO turned to look at the manager. He had seen her working here for many years but he did not pay attention much. Just recalled she used to serve him once or twice when he came to stay here.

    "Would you like me to see if your room ready, sir."

    Mary took the opportunity to offer service to the biggest boss.

    "No need. Stay here and finish talking to the ount manager."

    He ordered Mary and Mary''s face turned red with the embarrassment that he refused right away without considering and interest.

    "And you, if you get the result, report to me directly."

    The powerful voice said to Wirata before turning his back and walked straight to the private elevator to get to his luxurious room. Mary felt angry and frustrated to see Wirata looked at her with an amused gaze.

    "Okay, Mary, to save time, I will just inform you that I have been asking for all the reports from your department. I will check the history and disbursements for the part you have been responsible for from the beginning. I don''t care how many years back. If the evidence indicates that you have been engaging in fraudulent, you will not just get fired but you will also be prosecuted ording to legal proceedings. Meaning you will go to jail, too. Do you have anything to say? "

    Wirata gave Mary clear messages in a serious formal tone. She had a strong feeling that this woman has hidden ugly darkness under her beautiful face.

    Mary gasped and could not believe her ears. This Thai woman wanted to dig in her long-hidden history. How dare!

    "You are making a big mistake, Wirata, ying against me like this. Watch who is going to win. And be careful!"

    The angry voice sounded threatened and turned to walk out of the room immediately with anger.

    Wirata sighed and then shrugged. She wanted to do the right things and if she had toe across evil people, the only way to go was to fight and went head to head. She believed that in the end, goodness and morality always won.

 Chapter 148 - Fiancee (6)

    When Stefan got home from work. He knew since in the afternoon that his father had arrived. He was d and was going to have dinner with him. Stefan asked Wirata to go with him but she refused.

    "Why not? Let''s go together. I want to introduce you to my father. "

    He urged her. Wirata was cooking dinner in the kitchen. The tall figure came to stand close and embraced her from behind. Wirata shook her head.

    "Because you should spend time with your father alone. He must have missed you."

    Wirata gave him the reason. In fact, she still did not want to face his father at the moment because of the situation this afternoon. Wirata had not yet told Stefan about it. She did not want him to worry about her and he might stop her from working at the hotel.

    And another hidden reason was Wirata thought Melissa might be having dinner with his father. She did not want his father topare her to Melissa. Wirata was only a simple woman, no matter how strong she was but the deep inside she could not help thinking that she was not the person his father wanted as the daughter-inw.

    "If you don''t go, then I will stay home with you. I can see him tomorrow. My father will be here for many days."

    He easily made the decision and was cuddling her and kissing her neck again and again.

    "Come on, Stefan. he had just arrived, probably is waiting to see you and wants to have a good talk like father and son."

    She convinced him, thinking about his mother. When she saw Stefan she was so happy. She guessed his father probably would feel the same.

    "Then I will have dinner with you first before I go."

    Stefan said. He walked to the table, picked his phone up and rang his father to tell him that he would go to his room at eight o''clock and asked his father to eat no need to wait for him. He would have dinner with him tomorrow.

    Stefan walked back to Wirata. He enjoyed watching her cooking. She was making fried rice with chicken because James and Ben wanted to eat this menu.

    "Why adding a lot of chilies?"

    The man who did not like spicy food asked when seeing her adding red and green chilies in the pan.

    "These are sweet peppers, not spicy at all. "

    She turned to exin to him. Stefan took the opportunity to sniff on her cheek. She pretended to shake her head to the cheeky man and turned to smile at the pan. He was cute. She just liked to describe him with this word now. Wirata thought and smiled more.

    When finished, he picked up a big ceramic bowl with a lid and handed it to Wirata. She scooped the fried rice in there and put the bowl on the table.

    He volunteered to wash the pan. Wirata smiled and kissed him on his cheek as the reward for his good behavior. Nowadays, he had to hang around near her all the time. Summer was nibbling a bone kong on the kitchen floor. Ben and James had gone to their rooms to take a shower.

    When she had finished cooking, she walked into the room wanted to take a shower again because she felt sticky after cooking. She took off her clothes and wrapped herself with a big towel.

    "Wine."

    The voice called softly behind her. Wirataturned to find the tall figure walked to stand closely.

    "I have something for you."

    He said. His handsome face lit up with a smile. She liked looking at him when he was grinning charmingly like this.

    Stefan took out a red velvet box. Wirata was staring at it.

    "What is it?"

    She asked. Stefan grinned and opened the box. There was a beautifuldiamond ring sitting stunningly in there. Wirata blinked rapidly as she had not expected something like this at this moment. Her heart was pounding fast with excitement.

    "Could you please do me the honor? Wear this on your finger. I want to call you...my fiancee."

    The gentle voice said. He took the ring out of the box, grabbed her left hand and slipped the beautiful ring on her ring finger. It fit perfectly!

    Stefan lifted her hand to kiss. Wirata watched him and could not say any word. She felt so overwhelmed with happiness, her heart filled with joy which could not describe with words.

    She used to feel deep inside her heart that she was with him without knowing her status. Although he loved her. He was ready to marry her and be responsible for her.

    But at this moment when they were not married yet, every time when looked at herself in the mirror, the word ''courtesan'' always appeared in her heart uninvitedly. She felt her eyes filled with water but her lips smiled wholeheartedly.

    Stefan watched her beautiful face. Hewas stunned. It was not often to see her smile so happily with delightful tears threatened to roll down like this. Hepulled her into a hug tightly.

    "I am sorry if I gave you a littlete. I thought you might need time. And I was afraid you would say no. "

    He apologized very often these days. Thinking that he would never say it enough.

    "Stop apologizing. Thank you very much. "The soft voice said.

    Stefan kissed her forehead gently. He smiled. He really wanted to do whatever to make her happy. she definitely deserved it.

    "Do you like it?"

    He asked and lifted her hand to kiss again.

    "Yes, it''s so beautiful. I love it."

    She answered from her heart.

    "I am d. Now, you are my fiancee. I will make an official announcement so everyone knows. Please prepare yourself. I will announce at the monthly meeting at the hotel, and the party of thepany. In fact, we can do it tomorrow. "

    Stefan said happily, looking into her eyes then kissed her on her mouth for a long time. When he satisfied and lifted her face up, Wirata touched his face gently.

    "Don''t tell anybody officially yet. Please wait a little more. Your father might not like it at the moment. "

    "I don''t care. I will marry you no matter what. "

    He said with a strong and confident tone as always.

    "I am happy to marry you no matter what, too. But since you were not born from a bamboo tree. And your father is expecting a lot from you. If I will be your wife. I want to be the wife that you are proud of and your family ept and wee me willingly."

    She said with her soft smooth voice while presenting her good thoughts. Stefan hugged her tightly. She was like this, that''s the reason why he loved her so much. What a sensible and thoughtful woman she was.

    "Up to you. I know what I want. But I will give you time to prove or to do whatever you think will make you happy and ready to be my wife. I will be here by your side no matter what. And you can''t escape from me. "

    Stefan spoke his mind. If she wanted time he had plenty for her as long as they were together like this he did not mind.

    "Thank you. I love you."

    Wirata said and hugged him back as tight as he hugged her.

    "I love you so so much. Always remember that no matter what happens, you are the woman I love and want to spend the rest of my life with, forever."

    He said it again with a strong and serious voice. It was his promise.

    "Thank you. I will remember that for sure."

    She said with happiness in her voice. The two cuddled and kissed each other again for a long moment.

 Chapter 149 - Fiancee (7)

    After kissing and cuddle for a big moment. Wirata touched his face.

    "I feel sticky and sweaty. I want to take a shower then we can have dinner."

    She pushed him away gently.

    "I can help you with that."

    Stefan offered a service and smiled mischievously.

    Nowadays, when they went shopping, Stefan always asked if she needed any tampons. Wirata felt warm within her heart seeing that he cared so much. And he liked to take a shower with her. His gentleness was noticeable. She was very happy about this change in him.

    But what she did not know was because the medication she had injected was not a birth control one. If she did not have to use the tampons, it meant she got pregnant.

    Stefan remembered the doctor told him to observe her closely. He also secretly marked in the calendar to see what dates were her period time. It was over a month now. He was so excited and hoping for the result. The expectation was high in his heart.

    "But you already had a shower."

    She protested.

    "Taking another shower won''t do me any harm."

    The crafty man answered with a grin on his face. He lifted her up in his arms and walked into the bathroom. Stefan put her in the jacuzzi then he quickly tucked her towel off and also took his cloth off within one minute.

    Stefan grinned pleasingly to see her blushed. She seemed never used to his flirtation he liked to tease and y with her. Her beautiful face was red every time when he started messing about with her body. Wrestling her over and over again at night. The craving for her he did not know where it came from. He felt as if he never had enough of her.

    Stefan stepped into the jacuzzi, gently pushed her to sit on the edge of the bathtub and leaned against the wall. then bent to put his mouth on hers. After satisfying with the kiss, he sat down and lifted her right leg up, put on the edge of the bathtub, making her wide open.

    "Uh, what are you doing? Ben and James areing soon." Wirata whispered. She knew it was a stupid question as she knew what he was going to do. Her heart was pounding crazily to see his position between her legs. His handsome face looked up at her.

    "I want to eat you before dinner. They can wait or they can go ahead eating if they want. I don''t care."

    The boss said without a caring attitude. When he said he did not care, he truly meant it.

    Wirata did not want to argue to waste time if this was the case. She just had to cooperate until the operation was finished. It would be time-consuming to protest because she would lose to him anyway.

    "We can''t be too long, you have to go to see your father."

    But she reminded him again, in case, he forgot.

    He was kissing her breasts and sucked her nipples loudly as if he was starving so much. Wiraya moaned out a soft voice.

    "Don''t talk too much. I will be quick. I want to hear you moan with pleasure from now on. Hm, so delicious."

    The boss ordered with rumbling crackling voice because the mouth was busy sucking. He licked and bit her pink rounded nipples until she moaned out as he wanted to hear.

    "Ah, Stefan ..."

    Stefan pleased to hear her soft sexy moaning and he wanted to check for something. This period of time should be the time of the month for her. The big hands gently split the rose petals and swiped the thick tongue to lick at the heavenly valley that was full of sweet juice. Wirata bounced her lower body up with thrilling sensations from his hot mouth and soft tongue. She reached out to pull his hair unknowingly.

    "Aaa ... Stefan. I ....Um...."

    "Oh, Wine. You are so yummy."

    He whispered with a shaky voice. The sound of sucking and licking her beautiful rose petals filled up the bathroom. His tongue swept so quickly that Wirata had to let out a tumultuous cry and lost control of herselfpletely.

    "Oh, Stefan ... I can''t handle it anymore."

    "Please give it to me, Wine. I''m so hungry. I want to drink a lot all of you."

    He sucked and licked faster. When she thought she could not hold her emotion anymore, he sent his middle finger into her wet cavity and then thrust in and out while the mouth was still sucking and the tongue licking swiftly.

    Wirata could no longer endure the heat. Her body jerked up and she let out a loud scream, releasing clear nectar flowing into the mouths of the hungry man who was waiting to drink the best wine. He licked it all up every drop without wasting.

    Then the tall figure stood up and pull her up as well. He knew she was still in heaven. Stefan lifted her leg up to wrap on his hip and thrust his hardened shaft into her immediately. They moaned together. He adjusted his position to stand stably. Then he lifted her other leg up and supported her hips with his hands.

    "Oh, God. I feel so good to be inside you like this." He muttered with a trembling voice. His handsome face was tense with hot desire. Wirata held on his strong neck and he bent down to suck her lips hungrily. His hips started to pump hard, moving in and out of her soft and tight cavity.The moaning sound and heavy breathing were making the atmosphere so arouse and erotic.

    They rocked and moved knowing one another rhythms. In the end, Stefan pushed and thrust in deepest and hard with his intense force, sending both of them to the peak standing at the top of the rainbow bridge together. Stefan put his face on her shoulder while she was leaned hers on his.

    "Let''s get rid of James and Ben. Let them eat at the restaurant by themselves. "

    The harsh voice said with exhausted breathing. Wirata shook her head when listened.

    "Don''t misbehave. Otherwise, they will gossip about you. They know what you are up to."

    Wirata said. Felt warm, rxed and content to be in his embrace.

    "They talk behind my back without me doing anything wrong anyway. "

    Stefan said, knowing his men so well. He buried a kiss on her soft shoulder and withdrew himself out. Now he gave her a proper shower and she gave him the same.

    When they went out of the bedroom, Ben and James were sitting in the living room. Ben was poking on the iPad and James was reading something on his phone. Summer was sitting on the carpet gnawing the bone very seriously.

    "Ben James, are you hungry yet? Let''s have dinner. "

    Wirata asked the two bodyguards. Stefan was wrapping his arm on her waist refused to be distant. Then they walked to the kitchen.

    "I guess nowadays, the boss probably doesn''t know where to put his arms. Hugging, holding hands, dragging her with him around the house like that. He just can''t help to touch her. I wonder if Miss Wirata would feel irritated or itchy sometimes as she was a nice and prudentdy."

    Ben whispered to James.

    "She loves him so much. She would never feel such the thing you said. You don''t understand people when they in love."

    James lectured Ben with pride in his unknowledge.

    "You really like to give me bullshit, man. You haven''t got any girlfriend as far as I know. So we are in the same boat. Don''t preach about the things you aren''t experienced. "

    Ben argued. He could not just let James barking at him all the time.

    "A smart man doesn''t have to experience everything himself. He can learn from other people''s samples. Life is too short to try everything, it''s stupid." James carried on.

    "Yeah, whatever." Ben waszy to argue.

    "Excuse me! Are you going to eat or not? Come eat and then you can carry on barking at each otherter. Wirata is waiting. Who do you think you are to make her waiting like this?!! "

    The hash voice of the boss shouted from the kitchen. That made Ben and James hurried to get up and walked to the kitchen before the boss got angry and thew food to the bin!

 Chapter 150 - Blaming On The Hormones (1)

    After dinner, Stefan went to his father''s luxurious suite. The two sat together in the living room talking about business ns for the future. That was what they usually talked about when they met.

    "I''ve heard that you went to see your mother, didn''t you?"

    The father''s deep voice asked after they finished discussing work. Stefan raised his eyebrows up in a surprise. He was wondering why his father had to ask him when he could just give his mother a call at any time. Because Stefan believed his parents were still friends, even though they had separated for almost twenty years.

    "Yes, father. I have taken Wirata to see her."

    Stefan replied. His father''s eyebrows raised this time.

    "The Asian woman who is the ount manager?"

    Michael was very surprised. As far as he knew, Stefan was not interested in having a long-term rtionship with his temporary women. And most importantly, he had never taken anyone to introduce to his mother before.

    "Have you met her already, father? Actually, I have just got engaged to her."

    Stefan told his father with a happy smile on his face.

    "What?! Engaged?!!"

    The father eximed. Michael could not believe his ears. He did not expect his son to be so serious with that young woman.

    "You are engaged to a woman and haven''t consulted or asked for your father''s opinions?"

    Michael felt disappointed to hear this. He had found a nice youngdy for Stefan and had a n already.

    "You are my eldest son. You will take over the family legacy and most of the business as Sam is not interested in any of this. The woman for you isn''t just any woman. But she has got to be suitable. The woman who will be your wife must be intelligent. She must have a business brain. She must be a smart person to solve problems. She must have management skills and so on."

    Michael gave his son a long list of qualifications of his future daughter-inw he expected. Stefan gasped to hear such a long request.

    "And Melissa is the woman that I think she can be by your side in all situations and will make you proud and happy."

    "What?! Melissa?!"

    "Yes ... You shouldn''t hurry to bind yourself, Stefan. You should give Melissa and yourself the opportunity to learn to know each other. I have sent her to you for this very specific purpose."

    Michael told his son.

    Stefan realized that Wirata had been right all along about his father''s n. The woman was too smart. She could see more clearly than him. Stefan himself never looked at Melissa in any way, aside from seeing that she was good at what she was doing.

    "I don''t love Melissa, father. It is impossible. I absolutely will not marry a woman I don''t love. "

    Stefan spoke his mind up right away without hesitation. The tone was strong and serious.

    "A woman for you must be mentally strong to help you get through with all this business. That young woman looks too soft, Stefan. "

    Michael said. He forgot to think about his separated wife that her outer looks were sweet and gentle, but her mind was strong and tough and she was still hard to bend until now.

    Stefan shook his head to disagree with his father''s words. His eyes softened when thinking of the woman in the penthouse.

    That was an illusion. Her soft, beautiful image and gentle manners misled and lured people into thinking that she was fragile. But in fact, she was as tough as nails. She was an intelligent, good all-round person.She was skillful in both fighting and using her brain. Stefan could not have enough words to describe her.

    If his father knew Wirata, Stefan believed he would not have said this.

    Perhaps he might have to listen to her as she was asking him to give her an opportunity to prove herself. Although he did not care what anybody thought. But Stefan guessed it was important for a woman like Wirata. She wanted to prove herself, she wanted to be epted by his father and he now was proud of her so much. The woman did not want an easy way to cruise into his life as he had already offered to her.

    "I am telling you, father. That she suits me in all aspects. In fact, she is better than I am. A lot better. I love her and no matter what happens, I will only marry her. "

    The voice was stable and firm. Michael was stunned. Knowing that if his son used this tone, it definitely meant that he stood on his point and would not change his mind. If he using force and harsh words, it would get worse and Michael did not want to fail in this case.

    "Let me put it this way, son. I am sure you know your woman well. But you don''t know Melissa. How could you be so sure that Melissa isn''t as good as Wirata? If you are smart, you should give Melissa a chance before making a decision. I believe your woman won''t go anywhere."

    The father said persuasively using his business brain and farsightedness in making judgments that he had been using throughout his life.

    "Why did you marry my mother?"

    Suddenly his son asked a question Michael had not expected. He paused and silent for a moment. The dignified face looked slightly sad with a long sigh.

    Michael and Jacqueline had known each other for a long time and had been close friends since studying at the university. She was two years younger than him. She came from a good and well-off family in the same circle as him. At the right time, He and she were given an arranged marriage by both parents. The family considered they were perfect together. Both parents were very happy.

    At that time Michael did not explore his own deep feelings about Jacqueline. He thought he did not love her as a man loved a woman. But he did not mind to marry her. He liked her very much as a friend and he did not want to say no to his parents. His mother also was fond of her.

    She was a good person. She wanted to make their parents happy, which was the same as him.

    However, before getting married, she made an agreement with him that after having two children they would separate from each other. At that time Michael said yes, as he thought he would do whatever she wanted. And he also wanted freedom, too.

    They lived and got along well until Stefan was thirteen and Sam was three years old. She immediately did what they agreed. She separated from him and lived by herself in her own house.

    But that time what happened was ... Michael just realized he had deeply fallen in love with his own wife.She had always been his best friend and partner. He was never even sure if she loved him a little. Because she was forced by her parents to marry him after all. But when she asked to leave, Michael then knew that she did not love him the way he loved her. A man had to keep his promise, so he let her go.

    If there were no children, Michael would probably have lost herpletely. But luckily both of them had Stefan and Sam. Michael used them as an excuse for not divorce her yet. And he could drag it as long as neen years! Butst month, Jacqueline said she wanted to divorce to get it over with.

    "I and your mother were married because of your grandparents arranged for us. We were suitable. At first, I didn''t believe your grandparents, just like you don''t believe me now. But when time went by, I fell in love with your mother. So as I believe, Melissa is suitable for you. Now you may not love her yet but in time you will. "

    Speaking by using his own standard to measure because Michael was like that to the mother of Stefan.

    "I love Wirata, father. It''s so much that my heart hasn''t had any room left for any woman. I can''t imagine my life without her. I don''t want to say anymore but you should know that you cannot force me on this matter. I will only follow my heart. And by the way, my mother likes Wirata very much. And she is also Sam''s best friend. "

    Said Stefan. Michael listened and he knew if Jacqueline decided to like and love somebody, that person must be worthy of her liking and love.

    "Alright, let''s put it this way, son. Can I ask you not to reveal your rtionship with Wirata yet? Give everybody one more month. Next month is Christmas and Melissa will finish her training. Only one month, that''s all I ask for."

    Michael persuaded. Stefan had to sigh. In fact, Wirata also begged him for the same matter.

    What was this?!

    It seemed to be only Stefan who wanted to reveal and publicize his rtionship with the woman he loved to everyone to know.

    "OK, father. Then I will officially announce the engagement and wedding news next month. But only one month and that''s it. I don''t want to wait any longer than that. I love Wirata so much. I want to start a family with her and want to honor her as I give my words to her mother. "

    All frankness and straight forward and stood on his ground. Michael had no doubt about where his son got this from.

    "How is your mother?"

    Michael changed the topic and asked about what he wanted to know.

    "She is fine as usual. Nothing can break and harm your Queen, father."

    The voice was full of love and admiration when talking about his mother.

    Michael sighed. He decided not to tell Stefan about his mother wanted to divorce yet. Stefan was thirty-two years old. Michael had held on that piece of paper for that long. He did not want to think if they really signed the divorce papers, how he would handle his own feelings. It was already unbearable to think about it.

 Chapter 151 - Blaming On The Hormones (2)

    In the storeroom, next to the first restaurant on the ground floor of the Grand MC hotel.

    "Remember Wandy! If you tell anyone I''ll fire you!"

    Mary''s voice threatened a woman in front of her. Wandy, a thirty-nine-year-old assistant, stood shakingly in front of the small desk. Marry was sitting behind it.

    Wandy was Mary''s helper. She was responsible for purchasing goods and ingredients and knew the bills in detail. Wandy was so scared of Mary. She had witnessed the previous assistant got sacked after the woman argued with Mary.

    The restaurants were doing great and popr among guests and high-end travelers. A lot of goods and ingredients were purchased every day. Wandy knew there was a loophole if anyone wanted to cheat money from this process. Especially, if a fraud person had power in hands and looked after the purchase lists herself. No one called to check because it was a big hotel and they made a lot of profits already.

    Mary was the most powerful person in her office. And the person who could call her to check if suspicion was Chase, the General Manager, and the ounting and finance department.

    The previous ount manager who was on maternity leave at the moment, she was absent with health issuesst year over and over again. Then this year, she became pregnant, so she obviously was only worried about her growing womb. Lacking attention to the small details of the work during these two years. Giving Mary to take advantage of the loophole. She found a way to make up some numbers to suit herself.

    "I won''t, Mary."

    Wandy quickly responded with a rattled voice. Wanda had a seriously ill mother. They were immigrants from Mexico. Therefore work was very rare. Wandy did not want to be fired from this job because the monthly sry was just enough to make ends meet. It was good money working here but because Wandy had a lot of response for her mother, the rent, the food and bills. She was sure to keep secrets for Wandy. The woman was a witch and evil but she had a connection to the big boss as the rumor said.

    "Very well. If Wirata called to see you, then confirmed as I told you. If you caused me into trouble. You can prepare to lose your job ... go away now! "

    Mary waved to Wandy to get out. She felt very frustrated with what''s going on. Also, the president refused her service in front of Wirata and Chase. Mary hoped they would not dig in the rumor she had spread for years as well.

    Most of the staff members who were under Mary were very cautious of the threat. So that was why Mary was able to get away all this time. But a Thai woman dared to challenge to expose her. A woman like Mary would never let anyone threaten her easily!

    That afternoon Wirata walked down to see the work around the lobby. Since moving in to live with Stefan, she walked in and out in another way, a private way for only the boss and family.

    Wirata rarely walked around the front area. But now, everyone knew who she was. The young Asian woman was the boss''s woman and also the ount manager. They did give her some respect when they saw her.

    Wirata walked to the back garden, behind the kitchen. It was arranged as a garden for employees to sit and rx during their breaks . A thin woman in a hotel uniform was sitting on a bench. She was miles away and did not notice Wirata.

    "May I sit here?"

    Wirata asked politely, causing the woman to flinch and turned to look at Wirata.

    Wandy looked up to see who was asking and her face suddenly turned pale when seeing Wirata. Wandy looked left and right, afraid that Mary woulde to see she was with Wirata.

    "Um ... I''m just about to return to work."

    Wandy said with a polite and quiet voice. She stood up and ready to walk away. Wirata noticed the woman was scared of talking to her and afraid of someone to see because she was looking around all the time.

    "What is your name?" Wirata asked.

    "Wandy."

    Wandy replied. She wanted to walk away as quickly as she could because Mary coulde and see her at any time. Wandy was not ready to lose her job.

    "My name is Wirata. I am the ount manager. Which department do you work for, Wandy? "

    Wirata asked in a friendly gesture. Wandy had no choice but looked at the youngdy. She was beautiful and looked elegant in a well-cut suit. She was slender but somehow her personality announced strong and confident, full of power and Wandy felt small in front of her.

    "Food purchasing, Miss."

    Wandy answered. Wirata nodded. She got it straight away. This woman was under Mary. She was not confident and looked suspicious in Wirata''s opinions.

    With experience and strong instincts, Wirata could smell something fishy and wrong about this woman.

    "May I speak with you in my office now? It won''t take long."

    Wirata asked. Wandy looked as white as paper now. She was scared to the point that her hands were trembling. She had no choice so she nodded and followed Wirata to the upper floor office.

    Wandy sat down on the chair in front of the big desk where Wirata was sitting behind it.

    "Okay, Wandy."

    The smooth voice started, sitting with her back straight and with intelligent eyes looking at Wandy.

    Wandy could not stare straight into Wirata''s eyes, so she stared at the pen holder instead. Her hands were sweating.

    "I don''t want to waste our time. I will give you a brief about what''s going on. I have some suspicions about Mary''s work. So, please tell me the truth. I promise to give full justice to you and everyone. And don''t be scared of anybody. If you are innocent, I will protect you. "

    Wandy''s heart jumped fast after listening. This youngdy was not giving about any shit. She was so open and straightforward. The way she spoke telling Wandy that she knew quite a lot already.

    Wandy was shocked and her heart was beating rapidly, Fear was all she felt at this moment. She had no doubt why Stefan Mackenzie had fallen for this young woman. As far as Wandy could think, the woman only talked to her for less than five minutes and she could detect that something was off.

    Mary was going to fire her for sure no doubt about it. People saw when Wandy walked to the elevator with Wirata. Wandy looked at Wirata. She saw braveness and power. She saw sincerity and leadership. Wandy tried to control her emotions.

    "I don''t want to lose my job. I have a sick mother who needs my care and we don''t have much money for treatment and medicine. The cost of food and bills depends on my ie alone. "

    Wandy finally said out.

    "Tell me everything you know about Mary. You can trust me. Don''t be afraid if you did nothing wrong. I give you my words that I will not let anybody get bullied in this ce. Everyone will be treated fair and equal."

    Wirata said with smooth but serious with her words. Wandy then started to tell Wirata everything she knew. Wirata was listening quietly and intently.

    Wirata felt sorry for Wandy. This woman had a very poor life. But she had great gratitude to her mother for not giving up on her. She was unfortunate to work for a bad person like Mary.

    "From now on, do as I am telling you to do."

    Wirata ned for Wandy to gather all the evidence. Including when Mary called in to meet, Wandy had to secretly record the conversation. After talking, Wandy was so relieved that Wirata believed her. The face that was always sad had a smile of relief and thankful to Wirata.

    Wandy thank God that at least this world still had some justice after all. There were still good human beings around the corners. Wandy hoped that the boss''sdy would be able to handle the problems here.

    If these were the case, many employees who were struggling and were threatened like Wandy would feel safe and would be willing to work harder and be loyal to their workce.

 Chapter 152 - Blaming On The Hormones (3)

    This was the period of time when menstruation shoulde. But Wirata guessed it was because of the birth control injection had caused menstruation dyed a little. The doctor did exin to her it could happen.

    It was time to go to bed, Wirata changed into a nightdress that Stefan had bought for her and asked her to wear it more often. At first, she felt a little shy to wear sexy and transparent dresses, but she could not win him. However, she secretly wanted to please the man she loved anyway.

    The penthouse was warm with the heater so Wirata did not feel cold when wearing the thin nightgown.After finishedbing her hair and applied the night cream. Wirata walked to see Summer in his bedroom. The puppy was asleep. She did not see Stefan there and in his office, there was no sign of him.

    Wirata was surprised as she thought he was working right now in here. He said that he had a few documents to sign.

    The sound of snooker balls being hit in the game room, Wirata then walked toward the room. The door was open, she saw the tall body wearing only a pair of pajamas. He was bending down aiming the cue stick at the cue ball on the table.

    "If you hit it into the hole, I will give you a kiss."

    The soft voice said. Stefan turned to look. He saw the slender figure in the very sexy transparent nightgown. She did not wear bras, only the white panties covered her important part. Stefan swallowed hard to see her pink nipples showed through the thin fabric.

    "Can I have a kiss first?"

    The dashing voice bargained, His deep blue eyes looked at her body from head to toes with the hot desire that he did not care to hide. Wirata felt a little embarrassed when he looked at her like that. She walked towards him. Stefan put down the cue stick. He pulled her into his arms.

    "You are so beautiful. How did you know that I was thinking of making hot love with you right now?"

    The husky voice whispered and lifted Wirata to sit on the table.

    His handsome face bent down and crushed his mouth on hers with intense desire.

    Wirata felt the heat inside her body rose up immediately. At this time of the month, the natural hormones seemed to rise higher than usual. She could feel her need for his touch. His kiss made her blood boiling and her whole body hot like getting kissed by fire. He moved to kissed and suck on her soft skin at the crook of her neck. His hot gaze looked up at him and sent him a seductive smile. Stefan Halted and blinked to see that.

    "Wow! I like it. You are so sexy, Wine."

    Stefan murmured. So much in love with the way she was luring him innocently as she was acting both shy and brave at the same time.

    He had never seen her being so hot and started the sexy routine like this before apart from one time when he first bought her the nightdresses. It must be the dresses, Stefan was pretty sure when thinking about it. Next time he would buy the whole shop for her.

    Wirata caressed his wide chest then bending to suck and lick his small nipples making Stefan groaned out immediately.

    "Oh, yes. I love that. Suck and lick me again. You''re making me crazy ... Ah."

    The low husky voice said, reached down between her legs underneath the nightgown. Wirata let him pulled her panties off. Stefan gave her a satisfied smile. He was pleased that she did not protest but cooperated well.

    "God ... Oh, Wine ."

    He whispered. His voice was trembling with desire as he touched her rosy petals that appeared to be wet and soaked with sweet honey. Stefan lifted his fingers to suck and he looked at her beautiful eyes. Wirata was looking at him sucking and licking his finger and it made her feel so hot.

    "Um, I don''t know what''s happening to me, Stefan. I feel um, a little hot. I want to touch you. And I also what you to touch me, kiss me and make love to me. Um, my skin is so hot right now."

    The soft sexy voice whispered to him. Stefan could not believe his ears. She sent her soft tongue into his ear and licked, making Stefan nearly stop breathing. His body responded immediately as his middle part got hardened and extended to its maximum length in no time.

    "Ah ... that''s so good ... I would love to do that. So let me drink you up for the starter...Hm..."

    Stefan pulled the nightgown out of her sexy body and then pushed her to lie down on the table. He bent down to kiss on her beautiful breasts, sucking and licking until Wirata could not hold the emotional sensation that climbing higher and higher as he biting her nipples softly. She let out the soft moan.

    "Ah ... Stefan ... Yes...Um,..."

    Her body arched up. Her hands grabbed his hair and then pulled hard unable to stop moaning with desire. Stefan felt so hot to see her sexy posture on the table like that. He continuously eating, licking and sucking her soft skin until down between her thighs. Stefan used his tongue to lick up her sweet juice hungrily.

    "Oh ... Stefan ... Ah ..."

    Wirata cried out loudly when the tip of his tongue shed onto the pink circr groove. Stefan held her leg up and opened it wider. He looked at her beautiful purity stunningly just like every time. He sucked and ate the sweet honey that continuously flowing out. Stefan sent his middle finger to explore her sweet tight wet cave.

    "Oh, Stefan."

    She was crying with pleasure. Her body bouncing up and twisted as the fiery heat that burning her inside out.

    Stefan nearly went crazy with the sexy image in front of him. She was crying and begging. Stefan pulled his pants off and moved to stand between her legs. He thrust into her hard and deep.

    "Oh, yes. Wine. Oh, you make me crazy...Ah..."

    He roared and thrusting in and out so hard and heavy. Pulling her waist in while he pumped into her rapidly.

    The groaning sound filled up the room. Until finally she arched up and cried out loud. Her body twitched, shaking as she reached the climax. And he thrust thest time to reach the highest peak at almost the same time.

    The passionate love game continued in that room for a long time. Stefan flipped the soft sexy body to change to various positions. He managed to rock her like crazy. While Wirata opened up her body to be strong and brave, cooperating and giving him pleasure as much as she could. Until they reach heaven happily and snuggled up on the big snooker table.

    "I don''t know what happened to my hormones. It could be the birth control injection making me act like this."

    Wirata tried to find the cause and the reason that made her behaved strange tonight. She put her face on his chest, felt a little embarrassed that her hot desire seemed out of control. Stefan was stroking her back gently.

    "Um, I don''t mind for you to get high like this. But what do you mean by the injection?"

    "I think the birth control injection dyed my menstruation for this month. It could be my body is adjusting to it. The doctor said this injection could affect my hormones and emotions."

    She exined. using the medication of her seductive behavior toward him.

    "Really? Dyed? For how many days now?"

    He asked immediately. Stefan tried to keep calm and hid his excitement underneath his rxed posture.

    "This is five weeks now. My period should havee sincest week. But the doctor did tell me that the first time of the change of the birth control, my body might need time to adjust itself. It mighte soon. Onlyte for one week. So it was the hormones that behave like this, not me."

    She was afraid that he would see her as a sassy woman. Stefan smiled broadly.

    "Behave like this? I pray for your hormones to be like this every day. Now, my hormones are starting to boil up again. Let''s have another round. "

    The sly man whispered and began to kiss her again. Stefan was more gentle this time. Inside his mind, he was thinking about her period dying.If the calendar he secretly marked on did not lie ... She could get pregnant with his baby! Just thinking about it making Stefan''s heart twitch with excitement and hope.

    ****

    The next day. When Ben and James entered the penthouse. They saw the boss by the window, wearing a nice suit ready to go to work. He was walking back and forth there. He stopped then smiled but another minute he frowned and shove a hand in his hair.

    "Hey, why is the boss walking back and forth with his face knotted like he hadn''t been to the toilet for three days like that?"

    Ben whispered to James.

    "I think he looks happy and excited."

    Jame said when seeing the boss shed a smile to himself.

    "But I think he looks worried and anxious."

    Ben disagreed. They were watching the boss and analyzing his symptoms.

    When Stefan saw Ben and James standing near the door, he stopped walking immediately and turned to look at them as he was waiting for them, his mixture feelings disyed on his face.

    "Ben ... James ...Wirata...Wirata, she... "

    The voice was so excited that he could not speak the entire sentence. Ben and James nced at each other and started to get worried.

    "What''s wrong with her, boss?"

    Ben asked immediately. Thinking that something serious happened to his boss''s missy.

    "I think... I think...She is pregnant! She is pregnant with my baby. Do you hear me? I think she is pregnant!"

    The boss shouted with excitement.

    "What should I do? I think she is pregnant! Oh, God. "

    the boss continued saying.

    Ben and James smiled happily with the boss''s news.

    "That is great news but why you look worried, boss?"

    Ben asked because the boss seemed to be excited, confused and anxious at the same time.

    "Because she doesn''t know she could get pregnant. She thought she was given the birth control injection. So, that''s why I''m scared right now."

    Stefan confessed to his men. Ben and James gasped to hear that the boss scared of his missy! Stefan Mackenzie never scared of anybody.

    "Um ... Why are you scared? What are you afraid of? Having a baby is definitely great news. She will be d and happy just like you."

    Ben believed Wirata loved the boss so much and she would be happy to carry his baby.

    Stefan shoved a hand in his hair and paused for a second.

    "I lied to her ... If she knew the truth she might put a bullet in my chest. That doesn''t sound great. What should I do?" He was so anxious and did not hide it from his men.

    "She might be angry with me... But I am so fucking happy if she is really pregnant."

    The boss muttered like a bear eating honeb. Ben and James eyed each other, saying ... Listen only.

    "But I''m scared ... I''m happy but so terrified at the same time. You two don''t just stand there. Help me think fast. "

    The boss ordered.

    "What do you want us to think about, boss?"

    James was not sure because the boss was so confused. And he made them confused, too.

    "How to reveal the truth to her and she is not going to hit my head with a golf club or shoot me in the chest or punch my face or kiss my ass. Or get angry and run away from me."

    The two bodyguards stood and listened to the boss quietly. James thought they had to put their brains in gear for this very important issue. But one thing James was sure the boss would need the most.

    "Don''t worry, boss. We will always PRAY for you."

    James said with his loyal tone. Ben made a straight face, went along with James.

    "How did you know she gets pregnant?"

    Ben asked the boss.

    "From my observation skill. But to be sure, I should give the doctor a call, should I? And asked him."

    The boss murmured with unsure tone. It was his very first time. Who''s gonna me him for not be able to think straight.

    "I think we should go to the office first. You have a meeting in the morning. And then we can think about this after that."

    James offered the idea when looking at the time.

    "Let''s go then."

    The boss just epted it so quickly and walked out of the penthouse with his handsome face overwhelmed with excitement and happiness as he was pretty sure that he was going to be a father!

    Then the tall figure seemed to realize something so he stopped and turned to his men.

    "Let''s take all the golf clubs and the guns to keep in your rooms, just in case."

    The boss ordered his men with a serious face. Ben and James bowed.

    "That''s a very good idea, boss. We will do that right away aftering back in the evening."

    James hurried to agree with the boss so they would not bete for work!

    Today they would have to work their bain out to help the boss to find a way to solve his urgent problem and also would pray their socks off for him! Just in case!

    The three tall men rode the elevator down with serious expression on their faces. Their minds were upied with a very important mission.

    The mission involved thedy in the ount manager''s office who was having her own mission to aplish, too!

 Chapter 153 - Blaming On The Hormones (4)

    Stefan was hardly able to focus on his work. This morning, he did not even want toe to the office. He just wanted to be with Wirata. But he had an important meeting and it was near the end of the year, therefore, his work schedule was very busy.He missed her so much right now. He decided to ring her, again.

    Wirata''s phone was ringing. She picked it up and this time she did not look at the screen as she could guess who it was. He rang her almost every hour since the morning as soon as he arrived at his office. And now it was the afternoon.

    "Is there anything else you forgot to say? Why are you calling me every hour like this? Aren''t you working at all?"

    Wirata asked straight away to the man who kept calling her.

    "Did I tell you that don''t lift heavy things? "

    He asked her instead of answering her questions.

    Wirata had to shake her head. Perhaps, it was becausest night sheined to him about the dying of her period? He probably worried that she might be allergic to the medication that the doctor injected her.

    "Yes, sir. You ordered me thest hour. And may I know why? What happened? Why did you make Bene back to watch me?"

    Wirata asked. She just told Ben to go up to rest as she had noticed he was sneezing and coughing. It looked as if he had a cold.

    "Where is Ben now?"

    Stefan had not answered any of her questions yet.

    "I told him to be with Summer in the penthouse."

    Wirata answered.

    "What? I told him to watch you not Summer! Call him down now. I don''t want you to be on your own." He yelled as if it was a big deal.

    "He had a cold so I think he should take a rest."

    "Oh, really? It''s okay then. Stay away from him. I don''t want him to spread the virus to you. I think I should go home to you. It''s only a few hours left. Shall I?"

    The harsh voice said. Wirata watched the clock. It was three o''clock in the afternoon. Normally he returned home at night especially during this busy period of the year.

    "Don''t do that, Stefan. You are the boss and it''s a busy schedule for you. I saw your timetable for today. The supervisors and staff are preparing for the annual meeting before Christmas. They may need your opinions. And the boss shouldn''t skip work. That would be a very bad example for the employees.

    Stefan listened to the woman and had to sigh. She knew too much. It was true that during this time, employees had urgent matters to ask for advice every day. And they seemed not to let the opportunities slip when seeing the boss came to work every day for a change as most bosses should do.

    "Alright. So don''t lift heavy things. I will see you in the evening. I miss and love you."

    He said and wait.

    "Hey!"

    He shouted into her ears when she did not say anything back to him as he was expecting to hear. It was because somebody knocked on Wirata''s door to bring her some files.

    "Yes?"

    Wirata made a not-understanding tone.

    "I said I miss and love you." The boss repeated to her.

    "Thank you and see you in the evening."

    "Aren''t you missing me at all?"

    He asked a question and Wirata paused she could imagine his sullen face now. Wirataughed lightly.

    "I miss you, too."

    "And?" He still was not satisfied.

    "Come on, big boss. We aren''t kids here. We can''t just sit and had a silly talk all day. We have work to do." Wirata said to him.

    "Silly talk? I said I love you and miss you. That was considered a silly talk to you. Alright. I will not talk any more."

    The man said with unpleased voice.

    "I love you and I miss you very much. I don''t mean that. I mean you kept calling me every so often today. If it''s because you are missing me. I appreciate it and I love it. But I have some work to clear up right now. We can talk when youe home, okay?"

    Stefan listened. The woman was so serious working for his hotel. If he let her work for a long time, she probably would not have time for him and would love the job more than him gradually!

    Stefan made an unhappy face.

    Jame had been watching his boss. The posture of leaning on his big chair talking on the phone with his Missy. Sometimes he smiled and now he made a sulky face. Obviously, the other end must have said something the boss was not pleased with.

    Jame took a video clip and secretly sent it to Ben.

    Stefan sighed to himself. He thought he had gone crazy right now.

    "I just miss you. Be careful when you move and walk. You haven''t worn high heels for a while you might stumble and fall."

    He said. His voice was soft. He must admit he was crazily in love with her and he could not focus on anything when he was away from her.It made him feel a little better when he heard her voice. Stefan also worried that she would be careless and clumsy.Especially, at the moment she had a sign of being pregnant.

    "Thank you. I will be careful. And I said I love and miss you, too."

    Wirata responded softly even she did not get it why he had to worry about her movement. He probably forgot that she had a ck belt in Taekwondo and she could jump to kiss ass. But she knew he was concerned about her. So Wirata smiled and felt fond of the big boss more and more.

    Stefan smiled to hear her sweet voice saying what he loved to hear.

    "That''s more like it. Give me a kiss then I will hang up."

    The boss said.

    James turned his face to the wall to hide his smile. He felt amused to hear the changing tones back and forth of the big boss. Stefan Mackenzie never hid his feelings and emotions. He would show it out sincerely and openly like this.

    Wirata had tough out loud. And not only her. James immediately made a giggle in his throat and hurried to stop when the boss sent a re to him.

    "Why are youughing? Give me a kiss. Or I will punish you when I go back home."

    The man threatened. Wirata imagined that he made a moody face right now. She then had to smile wider.

    "Okay, dictator mafia godfather. I will wait for you and then we will see what you have got in your sleeves."

    She was not afraid of his threat and hung up the phone.

    Wirataughed softly to herself. She could not believe Stefan Mackenzie would be this bad. She hardly imagined the brutal man who she hated several months ago.

    "Ben is sick."

    The boss mumbled after putting the phone down. James looked up and used his hand to point at his phone, signaled the boss that he was talking to Ben right now.

    Stefan nodded to acknowledge then he turned his attention to his work on the desk. Letting James talk to Ben on the phone without any interest.

 Chapter 154 - Blaming On The Hormones (5)

    "What''s wrong with you, man?"

    James asked his friend. This morning he did not see anything wrong with Ben.

    "I probably caught a cold. I''m looking at the clip you sent me. Hm, the boss is really a goner."

    Ben was reclining on the sofa, watching the clip James had just sent. Summer was sitting, gnawing his bone on the carpet nearby. Ben felt bored and suck for having nothing to do. It was a good job James called.

    "Flirting with his Missy again."

    James turned his back to the boss and whispered onto the phone.

    "My boss is second to none. I have never heard that a man knew his woman got pregnant before the woman herself.

    "Oh, now he is your boss, huh?! When the boss misbehaving you said he''s MY boss, but when he''s great, he is YOUR boss. What an ass."

    James shot at Ben.

    "Alright. OUR boss is so cool. Have you heard any cooler story than this? The man tries to get the woman pregnant without the woman knows. And the woman isn''t a daft one. So he has got to be so smart and crafty and a great liar."

    "So what are you trying to say? Is he great or is he a liar?"

    James asked. He was not sure about which way Ben''s going.

    "He''s great of course! Because I have heard a lot of stories that a woman tried to catch a man by letting herself get pregnant. Not the other way round. Our boss is so clever no wonder why I am smart."

    Ben continued to praise the boss and raise his tail up.

    "Okay, I get dizzy with your words right now. I don''t have a fucking clue what to do with you if the boss is clever or daft. The bosssaid that if you''re sick, don''t go near his Missy. He doesn''t want her to get the virus from you. "

    "I know. I already took medicine and I''m resting. By the way, there is some interesting drama on Sam''s Facebook right now. "

    Ben whispered into the phone, changed to a new gossip target. Ben did not know why he had to whisper but it because James was talking in a whispering tone. Ben guessed it was because James was in the same room as the boss.

    "Really? I think the two of them love each other."

    James responded back. He did not disappoint Ben.

    "Yeah. It is love. But I don''t know why they both have lovers right now. You watch a lot of romantic movies, you can think about it. I better take a nap since I am poorly. "

    Ben cut it short after spreading the news. Before James could say more to Ben, the boss shouted loudly.

    "When will the two of you stop babbling for god''s sake? And if you finish biting each other''s ears, please take these files to Steve. "

    The boss''s voice was loud and got through the phone for Ben to hear. Both therefore immediately hung up.

    "I think you have too much time on hands. Don''t forget that I haven''t kicked anybody''s ass for a while and my feet feel itchy right now."

    The boss said and put his big feet on the table. James gave him a sheepish smile and hurried to get up to take the files to Steve.

    ***

    Wirata received more information from Wandy.

    At four o''clock she was about to walk to Chase''s office. But she received a phone call that Michael wanted to see her in his suite room. Wirata presumed that the CEO wanted to know the progress of the case she was investigating.

    Michael was in a private suite after having walked around the hotel to observe the general environment and to check on the overall work of each hotel section in the morning. He then came back to work in his suite room after that. Wirata knocked on the door and heard the sound of permission.

    The tall figure of Stefan''s father was standing near the far ss windows talking on the phone. He turned to look when she closed the door after walking in. He gave a signal to Wirata to sit on the sofa while he still continued talking on the phone.

    "Come on, Queen. It''s Stefan''s branch. You shoulde to see how good he''s doing for this year. And stay till Christmas. The kids will be d to see us together."

    Wirata heard a deep voice spoke. She understood that he was talking to Jacqueline. He called her ... Queen ... The voice was begging as much as the powerful godfather could do in order not to lose his form too much. Wirata could guess, it''s like father like son. Obviously, Michael Mackenzie had not begged people often or... never.

    Wirata tried not to listen. But however, she heard every word. She saw the elegant tall gentleman with an attractive face that Stefan would look like when he was his father''s age. The sharp eyes that looked at her the other day now seemed to soften down. Wirata saw weariness, discouragement, and misery hidden in there.

    "Sam will alsoe."

    The low voice continued to persuade his wife. Wirata did not know what the other end said but she heard Michael sighed heavily with a depressed expression.

    "Queen ... We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We should spend Christmas together with our children. When are you going to listen to me a little? We used to be good friends. Why can''t we be the same?

    The solemn tone said to Jacqueline. And he probably realized that he was not alone in the room. He paused a little and sighed once more.

    "I have to hang up now. Wirata, the hotel ount manager is here to discuss work with me."

    Michael said to his wife. He called Jacqueline to invite her to the son''s party. Michael thought to hold the Christmas party just for family and close friends. He wanted to find an opportunity to reconcile with Jacqueline for thest time.

    But she denied with her soft and smooth tone as usual. Jacqueline did not shout or scold at anybody. She used a soft, smooth, cool voice when talking. But Michael knew that every word she spoke was unchangeable and meant what she said.

    "Is Wirata there?"

    Jacqueline asked when Michael mentioned Wirata. Causing him to turn to look at Stefan''s woman who was sitting on the sofa looking down at the document in her hands.

    "Yes, I invited her to talk about work that she is responsible for."

    "May I talk to her for a minute?"

    Jacqueline asked. Michael raised his eyebrows with a surprise.

    "Sure."

    He walked to Wirata and handed her his phone.

    "Stefan''s mother wants to talk to you."

    The deep voice said. Wirata heard all the words that Michael had spoken to Jacqueline. The sad expression in the voice and the solemn face implied that he still loved her very much.

    "Hello, mum. how are you doing? I miss you."

    Wirata greeted. Michael raised his eyebrow to hear how familiar and close Wirata was to Jacqueline.

    Wirata smiled while listening to Jacqueline.

    "I am alright, honey. I miss you too. How is Stefan? Is he still a bad boy? "

    "I think he has some improvement. Now, he can do the washing-up and doesn''t mind to help me to cook. There hasn''t bee much of fighting around recently. "

    Wirata gave the full report to Stefan''s mother with a soft smile. Michael raised his eyebrows even higher.

    Stefan washing dishes? Unbelievable ... Michael knew his son well. Stefan, who was extremely arrogant and having a Give-No-Shit attitude written all over his face. He could not just change like that after thirty-two years of age!...?

    "That''s a lot of improvement. Now my son sounds like other human beings. I have to give the credit to you, my dear."

    Jacqueline said with her light and kind voice. Wirata nced at the tall figure of Michael, who stood by the windows with his hands in pockets and turned his back to her. She heard him sighed heavily, again.

    "The end of this year, Stefan will hold a party at the hotel. Probably the same as every year. But this year I saw him being so excited and enthusiastic about the party. He would be happy if youe. "

    Wirata said with her gentle voice. She could feel that Jacqueline was silent for a minute.

    "Sam is going to bring hisdy to join us too. Stefan is so looking forward to Christmas with you. He said if you don''te here, we all will go to your ce. But if youe here, I would love to introduce you to my mother."

    Wirata continued to convince Jacqueline. She heard a sigh of the soft voice came through the telephone.

    "Alright then ... Most of the time, those two naughty kids of mine came to my ce for my turkey. This year I should go there to make him bake me some Christmas turkey, shouldn''t I? So it will be fair. "

    The soft voice finally said.

    "Exactly. I''m very happy and I am sure Stefan and Sam will be over the moon to know that you areing to join us. I will prepare the room for you. Thepany''s party wille first and after that, it will be the family''s Christmas party. So you will stay with us for quite a while, am I right?"

    Wirata made a happy sound asking Jacqueline. Michael suddenly turned and looked at her. His eyes were glistering filled with hope. Wirata pretended not to see. She talked to Jacqueline about the date and time for a few more a minute and then hung up.

    Michael came to sit opposite her and Wirata started to report him about the progress of the investigation. He listened to her quietly until she finished.

    "You seem to be very close to Stefan''s mother."

    Michael said after discussing work with Wirata.

    "I love and respect her as my second mother."

    She answered with a polite tone. Michael looked at the youngdy, she was not afraid to look into his eyes. However, he saw the sincerity in them.

    "When is sheing?" He asked with hope in his voice.

    "She said she would call to confirm with me again. But I guess she will be here before thepany''s party."

    Wirata replied. Michael nodded. He seems to soften down a little toward her. Wirata thought that it was not easy for a great powerful man like Michael Mackenzie to lower himself for the smaller ones.

    Being the top man with great responsibilities had formed his tough personality to be who he was now. Everyone had to follow him. He did not need to reconcile anyone. It sounded like Stefan not long ago. When she saw clearly, Wirata could not help but feel sympathy for Stefan''s dad.

    "Um ... if there is nothing else..."

    Wirata said after the conversation finished. Michael sighed before nodded to allow her to leave.

    Wirata then stood up and left the room.

    Michael continued to think that if his wife came...

    What should he do to make her listen to him again?

 Chapter 155 - Blaming On The Hormones (6)

    In the car on the way back to the penthouse.

    Stefan was thinking hard about Wirata''s situation. He was pretty sure his baby wasing. His face lit up with a big smile, excited with the imagination himself holding his baby in his arms. But when thinking about what he had hidden from Wirata, he felt terrified in his guts.

    "What should I do, James? My head is breaking into pieces because I have to think so fucking hard to find the ways. Or should I just confess to her and hand her a golf club, she might just give me one or two swings to get over with."

    The boss said with a worried voice. James looked at him from the mirror as he was driving.

    "Um, just like you said before, boss, that to check to make sure first. Then if she is pregnant, you can confess. After that, it depends on Miss Wirata whether to hit your head with the golf club or put a bullet in your chest next. "

    James gave the boss advice with a straight face. Stefan nced at his man. His suggestion did not help Stefan feel better.

    "I already called the doctor. He told me to check the sign of pregnancy from her urine. Stop the car when you see a drugstore. The doctor told me to buy some pregnancy tests."

    "Got it, boss."

    James said. And he eximed Wow! in his mind. The boss meant business. James looked through the mirror. The boss was making a serious face in his thinking mode.

    "I''m thinking of how to get her to wee willingly and gently with no suspicion. "

    Stefan mumbled to his trusted bodyguard. His dark eyebrows knotted together. He was using his finger to tap on his chin as he was thinking.

    James nced at the master through the mirror. Since the boss was with Miss Wirata, he became the man with the n and using his brain more than his force.

    "I know what to do now!"

    the boss shouted with an excited voice. James smiled with relief.

    That was it. The boss had learned to think in steps to get the answers. James smiled more, feeling happy to see Stefan smiled broadly with his ideas. James did not ask what it was. He would see it soon enough!

    "In the meantime, you and Ben still have to help me to think and find a way for me to be safe. If the result says she is pregnant, how I should I tell her, the way that she won''t get angry to the point of breaking my head."

    The boss said, gave James the homework to think. James shook his head, the boss probably was afraid that he and Ben would have nothing to do!

    "Okay, boss."

    James said to ept the order as usual.

    When Stefan arrived, Wirata still at work. Stefan rushed to see her in the office.

    "Don''t carry all those."

    The voice shouted while the door was pushed open which made Wirata startled and lost her bnce. The folders on her arms fell on the floor and a couple of them hit her bare feet as she did not wear her shoes in the room.

    "Ouch!"

    She cried out while pulling her feet up from the hard file folders. Stefan immediately leaped in and wrapped his arms around her.

    "Are you okay? I''m sorry."

    He carried her up and walked to sit on the couch, let her sit on hisps. Wirata was blushing because James was standing at the door.

    "I am okay. Don''t worry."

    She said to the man who made a worried face. He kissed on her cheek gently to apologize.

    "I am sorry. I didn''t mean to make you jump. Let me see your feet."

    Stefan said, felt guilty that he made her hurt her feet.

    "I don''t feel anything. Why are you back earlier than usual? "

    Wirata asked. She looked at the handsome face. He looked worried about her feet still.

    "I missed you. So I hurried to finish all the work for today and came home to see my woman."

    He answered and did not care James would hear it.

    Stefan turned to his man.

    "You can go up now, James. And please close the door. "

    The boss said. James knew his duty well, the pregnancy tests were with him. the bodyguard then bowed and pulled the door to close.

    Stefan lifted her off hisps and put her on the sofa. Then he was kneeling on the floor, lifting her feet to look if there was any wound.

    "Got a red scatch on your right foot. "

    He murmured with a worried tone. Wirata had to smile and felt fond of the man who forgot that she was not a softy.

    "I''m fine. It''s nothing."

    Wirata assured him. Stefan got up and sat next to her. He pulled her to hug and kissed her hair.

    "Today, the doctor called to say that he would like to have your urine to check to see if the medication gives you any side effects. "

    Stefan began to do as he nned to do.

    Wirata thought after hearing him.

    "Um, it might be. I feel sick this morning but not much. It could be because we didn''t sleep untilte."

    Wirata said and she blushed when mentioningst night. He did not let her sleep until after midnight. She did not know where all his energy came from.

    "See? I don''t trust the medication right now. Please go and have a weewee, put some in this box. I will take it to the doctor straight away. I don''t want you to get sick because of the injection. Please believe me."

    Stefan asked her sweetly. Wirata nodded easily as she was aware of the side effects, too. In case the drug was not suitable for her."

    Wirata looked at the big man who used to bully her. He had turned a new leaf unbelievably. The beautiful face smiled sweetly at him with love shine brightly in her eyes.

    "Okay. Please wait for me here. I won''t take long."

    Wira said and stood up. Stefan hurriedly got up, too. bent down to scoop the slender body to his arms.

    "I will go with you in case you stumble and fall in the bathroom I will be able to help you in time. "

    His handsome face lighted up with a smile.

    "No need. Please let me down. I can do it myself. If you go in with me, it might take too long."

    She said. Stefan smiled craftily.

    "You know me too well. But I will go in with you anyway."

    The man never listened. Wirata did not want to waste time arguing so she just let him carry her into the restroom. He turned his back and waited patiently until she finished. Then he ced the stic bottle carefully in his suit pocket.

    ****

    "Hey! Ben, how are you?"

    James shouted to his friend as soon as he opened the door into the penthouse. Saw Ben lying on the couch and sliding his fingers on his iPad.

    "I''m getting better now. The drug works, and only have a slight headache. Where is the boss?"

    Ben asked and sat up.

    "Flirting with his Missy in the office, you shouldn''t ask a stupid question. He hasn''t done much at the office today apart from signing three file folders. Having a meeting for two hours. Talking to staff who asked for his opinions for half an hour. And the rest, he just called to flirt with hisdy."

    "That''s what I thought. Hey! Summer, you are going to have a little bro or sister. Are you happy?"

    Ben turned to Summer and asked the little dog. He was sitting and trying to bite a ball. James went to pick it up.

    "Um, ... Summer seems to have snot. His temperature a little hot.

    Jame said.

    "Arf! Arf!"

    Summers greeted James as he just saw him.

    "His sound is also stuffy. I guess I have to take him to see his doctor. "

    "Huh! You are badass, James. You don''t need to use the dog as your use to see his doctor. What a coward!

    Ben said to James. The dumb ass thought Ben did not know his brainless n. His friend was experiencing heart swaying since he first saw Evelyn, Summer''s doctor. Summer was wiggling immediately as though he was sensing that James was going to use him as his ticket to see his doctor.

    "Shhhh! Don''t say too loud. Fuck you, Ben!"

    James swore at his friend when Summer jumped off his arms. He ran quickly with his short legs to hide in the kitchen.

    Summer did not feel safe with James at the moment. He could feel that James was acting maliciously likest week.

    Summer did not like to see the doctor. He was afraid of needles and he hated the smell of the clinic. Just seeing Doctor Eve''s white gown, it made Summer shivered and was nervous as hell.

    Summer could see that James was nervous, too. But in a different way from Summer!

 Chapter 156 - My Baby (1)

    After Stefan had gone up to the penthouse. Wirata received information from Wandy as she asked the woman to do. When Mary purchased ingredients and products for the restaurants. Wandy had made copies of original receipts and bills she actually paid for everything.

    Wiratapared the two reports, one was from Mary and one was from Wandy. She saw what she expected to see. The difference between numbers in the lists. Wirata had gathered all the evidence and reported it to Chase immediately. Chase then furthered the report to Michael.

    After that Mary was called to Chase''s office immediately.

    "That isn''t true! You are incriminating me, Wirata!"

    Mary''s angry voice rang in the room with Michael Mackenzie sitting on therge sofa and listening quietly.

    "We are here, not to wast time, Mary. All the evidence we have here has indicated clearly of your fraud. Can you exin why your numbers and the actual expense bills are not matched? "

    Wirata spoke in her cool and calm voice. She and Mary were standing in front of Chase''s desk. Michael was sitting with his legs crossed on the sofa on the right side of the room. He saw the two women standing side by side.

    Stefan''s woman looked calm and confident. Standing with her back straight and stable on her high heels. Michael could see her dark brown eyes were firm and fixed on Mary when she was talking and making her point. Her posture was smooth and looked eased but full of pride and standing on her ground, not going to back down easily.

    "It''s got to be Wandy. She wants to nder me. Or both of you are helping each other to get rid of me! Please, sir. Please give me justice. You have to be fair. "

    Mary said to Chase and then turned to beg the CEO who was listening quietly on the sofa.Her face was pale by the situation she had a disadvantage.

    "Answer Wirata''s questions. If you did not do anything wrong, what would you be afraid of?"

    The powerful voice said with emotionless on his attractive face. Causing Mary''s face to look paler. Wirata was feeling relieved that the president seemed to be fair and wanted to know the truth as well.

    "I confirmed my words that I haven''t done anything wrong. Wandy wants to frame me that''s why she secretly stabbed me in the back by giving false information to Wirata like this. "

    Mary continued to refuse her wrongdoing.

    "Okay. Just listen to this."

    Wirata took the phone out. It was Wandy''s. She secretly recorded the conversation between Mary and herself. So everybody was quiet and Wirata let the sound record y.

    ''Excuse me, Mary. This report isn''t the same numbers I have from the receipts and bills. The ount manager asked me to give it to her.''

    The voice of Wandy.

    ''What''s wrong? It''s as usual. Don''t you be dumb! And don''t you dare to question me like this. These numbers won''t make the hotel go bankrupt. Change your number to be the same as me then the problem will be sorted!''

    Mary''s voice.

    ''Change the price of every item?''

    Wandy asked.

    ''Yes, Fool. You are this stupid that''s why you are so useless and haven''t moved up any further in your life. Be smart, Wandi. Use your brain. If you want something, you''ve got to grab it and find the opportunity yourself. In life, nobody will hand you big fish easily. These people, they are already loaded, filthy rich. You don''t have to worry about their profits. Don''t you see that they are making lots of it out of our hard-working and sweat? Smart people must seize opportunities. Got it?''

    Mary''s voice was clear in the sound clip. The woman had visibly shaken after hearing the record. Her face was as white as paper in shock and the sweat was running down her temples.

    "Do you have anything else to say?"

    The voice of Chase asked after Wirata stopped the recorded clip. Mary stood trembling, unable to find the words to justify. She felt so terrified.

    "Okay, it looks like the evidence is very clear. What should we do, sir? "

    Chase turned to ask Michael, who was listening. Mary grabbed the back of a chair in front of her to support herself as her legs felt so hollowed and trembling. Her feeling was numb and her heart was filled with fear.

    "What will you do, Wirata?"

    Michael asked Wirata with his deep voice instead of giving Chase an answer. Wirata was surprised he allowed her to judge.

    "Sir, If you ask my opinions..."

    She said to Michael and then turned to look at Mary.

    "Mary, you have done very wrong here. It is a case of embezzlement and fraud. You have done this for many years without any shame and with no morality. From your words in the clip, that is a confirmation of an evil attitude you have carried in your heart. You tried to convince and persuade Wandy to follow your steps as well. Apart from that, I have heard a lot about bullying in the workce. There are witnesses. So..."

    She spoke to the scammer and then turned to face the CEO who was listening intently.

    "Sir, I think we should send her to the police and let thew run its course."

    Michael was listening to the young woman. Her tone was smooth but serious. She was confident in what she said. Giving detail, reasons, delineation, and summarization in clear without having to ask her to repeat. Michael nodded.

    "Okay. Do that. Chase, call the police."

    Mikael easily agreed. Chase picked up the phone and called the police immediately.

    Wirata was surprised that he did not protect the guilty Mary. So the rumor about Mary used to be his temporary woman might not be true after all or the CEO might have gone off her, Wirata had no ideas.

    However, Wirata admired his justice and she knew he was an intelligent man. He did not need to listen much of words but used his experience and his sharp eyes to see through people''s minds.

    "No, sir, please ... Don''t do this to me, please. I admit that I was wrong but I have worked hard for the hotel for over fifteen years. Please, sir. Please give me a chance.

    Mary copsed on the floor and she crawled to grab Michael''s leg looking so dramatically. Michael stood up and walked to the door without paying any more attention.

    "Call the security guards and keep her in this room until the police arrive."

    The voice was dark confirming Wirata''s judgment. Then he left the room.

    Mikael was fascinated by Wirata''s determination and decisiveness. The president of the MC Group started to realize what his son saw in this youngdy.

    Before today, Wirata had already thought through the case. She spent days to analyze Mary''s behaviors. It was considered criminals and these bad people did exist in the real world sometimes they were near you than you realized.

    Therefore the guilty Mary should be eliminated by sending to jail for punishment and leaned the lessons in the ce that they had prepared for her. Wirata was not a soft gentle novel heroine that would allow the wicked evil people walked around her man''s ce.

    Wirata was looking at Mary. The woman was not someone who would feel remorse or malice easily and insidious jealousy still existed in her evil eyes. So Wirata thought it was the right decision and the best way to let the police handle this.

    As well as other employees would see it as an example that karma always caught you up like this when you did bad things.

    Not for long that the police arrived. They followed the procedures and arrested Mary.

    Mary then asked the police for permission to enter her office to get her things and she told them she wanted to send messages to her family. The police allowed her. Mary quickly picked up the phone. she pressed a number and sent a photo and message to a man she had used him to do dirty stuff.

    "There''s the bitch Wirata. I''ll transfer half of the money to ur AC. The other half, when the work is finished!"

    Mary''s eyes were evil with extreme anger. She squeezed the phone and promised herself that Wirata would pay for this!

 Chapter 157 - My Baby (2)

    Chase rang Michael after the police left.

    "Everything''s okay now, boss."

    Chase reported his boss.

    "She is something, isn''t she?" Michael mumbled. Causing Chase to smile.

    "She is. Otherwise, your son wouldn''t be head over heels falling for her. She''s good for him, boss."

    Chase confirmed his belief. The youngdy was definitely suitable for Stefan Mackenzie in all aspects.

    "What about Melissa? You knew my purpose to send her here."

    Michael wanted to know his trusted man''s opinion.

    "I don''t think Stefan has eyes for any woman. He is your son. Once he knows his mind and what he wants. He will go for it and that is it."

    Chase answered and Michael sighed.

    "Queen''sing here to the parties."

    He changed the topic. It was only Chase to know that much about Michael and Jacqueline''s situation.

    Chase understood his bosspletely. Pride and being tight-lipped did not help Michael in situations with his wife. Especially, in the delicate matter of the heart. Chase thanked God that Stefan had not copied his father in this area.

    "Good. It has been a while since she was here."

    Chase said and then keep quiet. He thought the boss just wanted to talk to ease the pain in his chest. The powerful man was in fact very lonely. He did not have many trusted people around to talk about personal matters.

    For Michael, Chase was the only one. He did not even tell his sons everything about it. So the two sons were happy and thought their parents were still friends. The mother told them the reason for the separation that she wanted a quiet life. And they just understood and respected their mother''s choice.

    "She asked to divorce."

    His tone was sad when saying it. Chase raised his eyebrows, wondering what Jacqueline was thinking. Since they had been separated for almost twenty years. Divorce or not it should not be a big deal now. Why she asked for it now. Whenshe came, he probably would have to talk to her. Jacqueline always counted him as a friend.

    "If shees, I will talk to her."

    Chase said. And he guessed it was what Michael wanted him to do since he mentioned it.

    *****

    After getting the urine, Stefan went up to the penthouse.Ben and James were sitting on the couch in the living room. They saw the boss''s excited face.

    "Where are the pregnancy test kits?"

    The excited voice asked James straight away. James hurried to get up and picked the bag on the side table and handed it to the boss.

    "Here you are. But I have read, usually, people use only one at a time or two at the max, boss."

    James gave the boss the information he knew. A dozen of pregnancy test devices were in the bag. James thought his boss might not know how to use it yet. And he did not need 12 of them!

    "Leave it to me. You two can go to rest now."

    As soon as he got what he wanted, Stefan told his men to go away.

    "Um ... I''ll take Summers to the doctor."

    James said and then gave Ben a nce as Ben was afraid Ben would say a stupid thing. Summer was running from the kitchen when hearing his daddy''s voice but he put a brake on suddenly when James mentioned his name. He did not trust James and did not feel safe so he ran back to the hide in the kitchen again.

    "What''s wrong with him?"

    Stefan asked, seeing the puppy ran back to the kitchen.

    "Um, I think he might have a cold, probably caught it of Ben."

    James replied. Ben shook his head but he did not want to say out to unmask his friend yet.

    "Ah, I see. That''s why he ran back to the kitchen because he hates to see the doctor. Okay, guys, you can go now."

    Stefan said. At this time, his mind did not think of anything else as he had Wirata''s urine cup in his pocket and the pregnancy test kits in his hand!

    When the bodyguards had gone. Stefan ran into the bathroom immediately. The tall figure stood in front of the bathroom counter and sinks. The big mirror along the wall was reflecting his ruddy face. His sharp blue eyes were sparkling, indicated that the man was very excited about what he was going to do.

    Stefan put the urine''s cup and the kits on the counter surface. He read everything. When he thought that he understood, He nodded to himself in the mirror.

    "Okay, man ... I''m ready now. Let''s do it."

    The shaky voice spoke to himself in therge bathroom. Then he tore off the pregnancy kit packages. Stefan thought he would use five kits for the first round.

    The first three were dip-in strips. He dipped it one by one in the urine cup for three seconds and theny it t on the counter. Then he used the digital test kits next. This one was easy to see as it would say ''pregnant'' or ''not pregnant''. The fifth one was to drop urine on it. Then hey it down like the others.

    Stefan put his hands together and prayed to God.

    "Please, God. Please."

    He prayed, his heart was pounding fast and loud, with high hope.He rubbed his chest and could feel his heartbeats were rapping like crazy.

    God ... The people who were going to be the parents must have felt like he was feeling now. So nerve-wracking. These must be the most suffering FIVE MINUTES of waiting in his life. Stefan decided to tear another strip and dipped it in the urine cup to kill the time and to calm his nerve.

    After that, he stood still only his eye moving and staring at the six pregnancy test kits.

    About five minutes, the kits started to show the results. Stefan raised his shaky hand to cover his mouth before he shouted out too loud.

    "Oh, God ... Oh, God ... Oh, God!" Stefan shouted.

    "What are you doing?"

    The voice asked from the door. Stefan jumped nearly had a heart attack. He quickly turned to look. And his heart stopped beating!

    "Holy God! Wine!"

    in front of the bathroom door, Wirata stood there. Her beautiful face was full of doubts. Stefan stood with his eyes wide open and his mouth gasped for a minute. Before getting his consciousness back. He leaped to her and pulled her to hug so tightly.

    "Oh my God! ... Wine ... Wine ... I''m pregnant!"

    The loud, excited voice shouted out. He embraced her and rocking her back and forth.

    "What?! You are pregnant?! How?!"

    Wirata asked with a puzzled voice. She did not understand his reaction yet. Stefan seemed to realize what he just said.

    "Oh! No. I mean ... You, Wine. You are pregnant.I''m going to have a child. Oh, Wine, you are pregnant. Oh, our baby ising. Oh, my God! Oh My God! "

    He corrected his statement and shouted out crazily. He held her face with his two hands and nted kisses all over her face.Wirata''s huge eyes widened and she was thinking along with his words.

    When she entered the penthouse, no one was in the living room. So she walked into the bedroom The bathroom door was open. As she poked her head in, she saw a tall body standing and acting as if he was so nervously waiting for something.

    Wirata frowned. Then she looked at the counter. There was a mess on there. All the wraps and boxes were thrown around without a care. The pregnancy test kits and her urine cup with its lid open were on the counter!

    "What''s that? Pregnant? ME?!"

    She asked and her face frowned even more with no understanding of the situation.

    "Yes! ... my sperms are really the best. Ha Ha Ha. Oh, Wine ... Oh, God! ... My girl is pregnant. "

    Stefan answered with a very delightful voice and happiness was shown through his glistering eyes.

    He picked her up and carried her to the bed. Sitting down on the edge and let her sit on hisp.

    "Oh, my girl. You are pregnant now."

    He was still ranting with excitement. Wirata held his face steady and stared into his eyes.

    "How can I get pregnant? The doctor just gave me a birth control injection."

    Wirata asked with a puzzled voice still did not get it.

    Stefan immediately came to his senses. The handsome face paused his smile and shut his mouth immediately.

    Right! He Forgot about the lie! Stefan hurried to put his brain in gears to find the good way out.

    "Well, um, the doctor said that the medicine you were injected had a chance of bing pregnant. It is not a hundred percent protection. Just like everything in this world, nothing is one hundred percent. Nothing is perfect."

    The harsh voice said with a nod to support his own statement. His face turned serious now.

    Wirata thought along. She did agree that everything did not have a hundred percent result. There always be chances things would not go as n.

    "Really? I am pregnant? Am I pregnant, Stefan? Baby ising, really?!"

    Wirata asked with unsure emotions. She looked into his happy sparkling eyes and his handsome face lighted with a big smile and nodded to confirm.

    "Six pregnancy test kits won''t lie for sure. You are really pregnant, my girl."

    He replied and kissed on her forehead and all over her face again.

    Wirata''s heart stopped for a second before jumping up fast and pounding rapidly when she realized what he was saying. She put her hands on her belly.

    "Oh, my God! I am pregnant! Stefan.! Your baby! Oh, my baby, our baby! Oh, God!"

    Now she was shouting out loud and flinging her arms around his neck. Stefanughed out loud and he was d she got it finally. He hugged her tightly and rocking her on hisp, so delighted for the great news.

    They both sat in each other''s arms with excitement. Stefan lifted her beautiful face up and kissed her lips tenderly for a big moment.

 Chapter 158 - My Baby (3)

    After cuddling and clinging together for a while. Wirata held his happy face with her two hands and looked into his beautiful deep blue eyes. Then she gradually recalled the reaction of the man since the morning when he kept ringing her all day, telling her not to lift heavy things. And he asked for her urine.

    "And what made you think I am pregnant?"

    Wirata asked out of her curiosity when she had a chance.

    Why on earth did Stefan suspect that she was pregnant? Should it be her, the first person to catch what happened with her own body?

    Stefan stopped smiling immediately. He stared back into her eyes and did not blink. Trying to keep his face still and serious. He had learned that if he dodged or skipping eye contact or blinking rapidly, she would know that he lied to her.

    "I dreamed."

    He said with a straight face. Wirata raised her eyebrow up.

    "Yeah? Really?"

    He nodded again as a confirmation.

    "Yes, really."

    He confirmed once again.

    "About what?"

    "I dreamed about a tiger cub. A tiger cub was jumping into your stomach. My mother used to dream a leopard leaped in her stomach and she got pregnant. So I thought it could be the same."

    Stefan replied with a serious expression on his face to show her that he was not joking.

    "Really? ... Only because of the dream about the tiger cub and you assumed that I am pregnant? Wow!"

    Wirata looked at the handsome face to find the truth ...

    Yep! He was lying to her. Definitely, lying!

    His eyes widened with no blinking indicated he was trying to hide something from her.

    Wirata nodded.

    "Okay, Stefan Mackenzie. I will give you a chance to tell me the truth. Don''t waste your time lying. We both know that you are lying to me right now."

    The smooth voice said, cut to the point and stared at his face.

    Stefan continued to hold his eyes up for another minute. When he saw her shaking her head in disapproving gesture.

    "Stop pretending and confess now. Tell me the truth."

    Wirata said it again.

    Stefan pretended to sigh out loud.

    "That is the truth. Come on, darling. Let''s take a shower. I want to celebrate our great news. I will take you to the restaurant."

    He tried to avoid to tell her. But she did not move and still continued looking at him.

    "Come on. Let''s take a shower. And tomorrow I will take you to the doctor to get all the advice. "

    He made a conclusion and was going to walk off to the room.

    But Wirata did not let him get away easily. She grabbed his arms.

    "Stefan, tell me the truth. What are you hiding from me? Don''t let me find out by myself. If I do, then there will be consequences. I am warning you. "

    Her voice was serious, standing with her arms crossed.

    "What consequences? Are you going to beat me up? Alright! Here you are! Just do it now!"

    Stefan said with a sullen face. The big man stomped his feet and walked to pick up a golf club. He handed it to her.

    Wirata epted it with a confused expression on her face. This man was full of tricks and got her dizzy, worse than the baby in her belly right now.

    "Go on then! Hit me ... Here, my head. Go on. Swing as hard as you can. Do it!

    He said with a turbid voice, bent his head down in front of her. Wirata frowned, looked at the golf club and looked at the man.

    "I don''t want to hit you, Stefan. I only want you to tell me the truth."

    Wirata said in a smooth voice. The man kept making a sulky face as a wayward teenager.

    "I''m never good enough in your eyes. Whatever I say is a lie. I just want you to get pregnant. I want to be a father. And that is so big deal to you!"

    The harsh voice continued to grieve. Wirata crossed arms and listening quietly. Watching the show to see what he was trying to perform.

    "Hit me, here, on my head right here ... Go ahead. So that you will be happy ... the bad guy like me must be beaten by the wife,to get some bad blood out, right? Go on."

    He said and moved his head closer.

    Wirata stared at the big man who acted like a child who did wrong but did not want to admit it. Trying to find a way to pass on and keep going.

    "Alright then. Prepare yourself. I am not very good at hitting golf balls but your head is big enough, can''t be missed."

    Wirata said to the big man. She lifted the golf club right up and pretended to be ready to swing.

    Stefan jerked away with his eyes nearly popped out of his head. He hurried to grab her arms.

    "Hey! ... seriously?! ...Are you going to really hit me?"

    Stefan shouted and he wrapped his arms around her waist, pulled the golf club off her hand and threw it to the far corner.

    "How could you do that? Hitting your hubby''s head. That''s cruel." He moaned and put his face on her shoulder, rocking her back and forth.

    "I think you have been given many Oscars already. So now I will give you a Golf Club award in case you will be impressed the most and remember it for a long time."

    The smooth voice said with her straight face. Stefan made a sulky face, nuzzled on her neck.

    "What a mean heartless woman you are." He made aint.

    "Stop ying, tell me the truth now. I will give you three minutes to get it over with."

    Stefan listened to his woman and sighed. She would not be fooled by him. Still trying to find out the truth.

    "Alright. The truth is, I told the doctor to inject you with the healthy stuff instead of the birth control injection." He gave up and confessed finally. She was quiet.

    "Don''t be angry with me, please." He asked softly and cuddled her more tightly.

    "Why did you do that?"

    She asked. Stefan could not predict how she felt right now. He kissed on her shoulder, her neck, her cheek and snuggled to her like a guilty boy got caught red-handed.

    "I want to have children with you. I want to hold on to you forever. Wine, I really love you. I don''t want to lose you. I want to bind you in every way I can."

    His voice was earnest. The handsome face lifted up, looking into her eyes, no more joking at this moment. Wirata looked at him and she sighed.

    "I hate a liar, same as you. Can you promise me that you won''t do it again? You should know that you can talk to me openly about anything. "

    She spoke with her soft voice.

    "Well, you''re a headstrong woman. If I didn''t do this, would you want to carry my baby this soon? You would want me to wait for a year. Would you?"

    He asked, giving her a soft puppy''s eye. Wirata sighed again. What could she do with the crafty man like Stefan Mackenzie?

    She looked at the tall man who made an adorable face as he knew she would be softened by it a little.

    He was not the same Stefan who bullied her several months ago. This was her victory over him that she vowed to seed, wasn''t it?

    "Stefan Mackenzie" She called his name with her formal voice.

    "Yes." the big man responded immediately. Wirata held his face with her two hands.

    "Do you really love me?"

    "Yes, I love you with all my heart. Please believe me. I can marry you tomorrow if you want."

    The heartfelt voice responded firmly.

    "What you have done, it was because you love and want to keep me with you forever, right?"

    She continued to ask. Stefan nodded.

    "That''s right. I want to tie you with the strongest thing I could think of."

    He replied like a student answering a teacher''s questions.

    "So, you think having a baby will keep us together forever? Do you know what are the strongest things that can tie and hold two people together forever?"

    Wirata touched his face with tenderness. He was really thinking to find an answer. So cute. She pulled him to sit on the edge of the bed. So he lifted her to sit on hisp again.

    "Tell me please."

    Stefan said softly. Better to listen to the wise person as he respected her intelligence about the philosophy of life.

    "The strongest things that can tie and hold a man and a woman together are...love, trust, faithfulness, and honesty that they have for each other."

    She exined.

    "If having children could tie a husband and wife together forever, meaning the couples without kids, they all would have to break up then, because they don''t have kids to hold them together."

    She continued.

    "My heart belongs to you, Wine ... I''m not a thinker nor an analyst in the love field. But one thing I do know well is I know my own heart and always follow it. I love you. I want to have babies with you. I want to build a family with you. That''s what I want. It isn''t wrong to want a baby, is it?"

    "No, it isn''t wrong. But the rtionship that starts with lies is not good. It should start with love, honesty, and faithfulness like I said. Another important thing is tomunicate with one another sincerely and openly. If we started to lie since the first day and thinking that it''s only a small lie, not matter. This attitude isn''t good to carry in our soul. Big lie or small lie, it''s a lie. So it''s not good, no excuses. Many small lies can develop to be big lies and one day it may cause the marriage breakdown."

    Wirata said Stefan agreed in his heart. But he pretended to frown a little ording to the style of the man who did not like being taught.

    "You lecture me every day. Aren''t you afraid that my soul will be dead clean and wishing to be a monk and go to Nirvana heaven instead of being here with you? "

    Stefan teased and nuzzled his face on the crook of her neck.

    "Don''t be angry, please."

    He whispered with his pleading voice. Wirata could help but smile. She prayed that their babies would not as crafty and stubborn as their father.

    "Just leave a golf club in this room."

    she wore a serious face while said it. Stefan looked up. He saw the beautiful face was smiling. He smiled with happiness in his heart.

    "Okay. I''ll keep it close to your hand. If I lie to you again, you can swing it on my head."

    He said firmly. Wirata nodded in agreement.

    "Very good. This is the first time you lied to me. So, I will forgive you for that. But no more next time, deal? "

    "Yes, my love. Deal!"

    Stefan hurried to say. He sighed out with a relief that not get hit by a golf club and everything ended well.

    "Very good! Then I will take a shower now. It''s been a long day."

    Wirata said. But he did not let her off hisp yet.

    "Tomorrow I will take you to the doctor. From now on, you are not doing any cooking. I will order from the restaurant or we can eat out."

    "No, I will continue to do what I do. I am just pregnant, not disabled. It''s good having activities to keep myself fit and good for the baby, too."

    She protested. Stefan sighed. He was not going to win her with words.

    "Okay. Tomorrow please make seafood fried rice and add a lot of squid for me."

    The dashing voice said, making Wirata widened her eyes to hear that!

    "What?! Since when did you like the squids? "

    Wirata asked with puzzled tone. Stefan scratched his head.

    "I don''t know. The other day I smelled it from a restaurant and it made my mouth-watering."

    The man who hated squid replied.

    Very strange! Wirata hoped there would not be anything weirder than this. But she did hear about the story when a woman got pregnant, sometimes her man had the side-effects. The Thais said if the man loved his woman so much, he would get morning sickness for his wife.

    "Tonight I will do it gently. "

    the lusty man whispered and kissed on her cheek.

    "Oh, no. Didn''t you know that sex is not allowed during the first three months of pregnancy? It might cause miscarriage."

    Wirata said with her straight face.

    Stefan gasped.

    "What?! No sex for three months?! Are you kidding, right?!"

    "No kidding. In fact, five months to be the safest."

    "What?!!"

 Chapter 159 - The Man Is High

    The next day, Stefan took Wirata to the doctor at his friend''s private hospital but he chose a female doctor for her. His doctor friend shook his head for Stefan''s attitude but let him do whatever he wished. The doctor apologized to Wirata. She forgave him as she knew it was Stefan who forced the doctor and the doctor was a good friend and powerless enough to let Stefan ordered him.

    Wirata was not a person who held anger and hate in her heart too long because she took the Buddha''s teaching seriously about not to feed her soul with the negative feelings and learned to let go easily. Life was too short to y with time. She wanted to make the best out of it and especially, now she was not only one but having her baby inside her belly. She would make sure she gave her best to her baby. So anger was no good to nt in the baby''s pure soul.

    Two weekster, Wirata was two months pregnant. After telling her about her pregnancy and confessing all sins, the father-to-be was very crazy about their baby who was still in the womb.

    He forbade her to work, but Wirata refused to listen to him. She told him that working was good for her brain and her health as she had to move around. It was good all around for the baby. The big man had not won much of the argumenttely so he shut up.

    "I can walk on my own."

    The soft voice said while walking to the elevator to ride it down to the office below. Stefan kept his eyes on the floor in a careful manner to watch her every step.

    "Be careful. When entering the elevator, look at your feet too. Do you see that gap? It''s wide. Lift your feet high. I don''t want you to stumble."

    The gentle voice told her as if she was a five years old girl.

    James and Ben rolled their eyes to look at the ceiling.

    "Actually, you don''t have to take me to MY the office every day. Please go to work. Thepany''s party is only a few days and you are wasting time to take me to my office like this. "

    Usually, Stefan rode the private elevator straight down to his private car park on the ground floor of the building. But now he had to stop at the hotel office floor to take Wirata to her room.

    "Don''t be silly. I don''t trust the floor in case you fall or stumble. I won''t forgive myself for that."

    The warm voice said. Supporting her by wrapping his arm around her waist to walk to the office. The employees, who walking around were looking at the big boss taking hisdy to the ount manager room every day with admirable eyes.

    "I have arranged a room for your mother already. She will arrive in the afternoon."

    Wirata said to him. Stefan nodded to acknowledge as they talked about it sincest week. He did not know the exact day his mother would arrive as he let Wirata handled everything about her arrival. Wirata had arranged a suite room next to Michael''s.

    "That''s good. Please invite her to have dinner with us tonight. And invite my father, too. It''s been a long time since we gathered together. I just talked to Sam this morning. He can''t make it for thepany''s party. But he will join us for Christmas party."

    Said Stefan. Wirata sat on her chair and the tall body still stood closely.

    James and Ben stood in front of the room. Stefan bent to kiss her cheeks.

    "Remember what I said ... Don''t overdo everything. Ask people to do it and learn to give orders if you want anything. "

    He said this to her every day and Wirata had already remembered every word.

    "I remembered everything two weeks ago. Please just go to work. Otherwise, you will bete."

    "I don''t care. The office is still standing where it is, no matter what time I arrive. It won''t move away unless there is an earthquake."

    Wirata shooke her head just listened to the man''s attitude. Stefan Mackenzie never thought or believed the same as everybody else that you should be on time at work.

    "You can''t do that. You have to be a role model for your employees. You can''t do whatever you like without discipline. If our child knows that his father is unruly, you won''t look good in his eyes. "

    Since she was pregnant, Wirata often threatened him with this image as the man wanted to be his baby''s hero. He made a frowned face.

    "Just don''t tell him then. He won''t know about it. And what about you? How our baby will think of it? That the motherins about his father every so often like this."

    He protested.

    "It isn''tining but I just want you to be good and look good, suitable for your big position and responsibilities. And your people give you respect as you are a good boss and a good example."

    Wirata exined and she had to smile when the man changed from the sulky face to a smile. He embraced her and kissed her neck.

    "I like it when my woman cares for me. However, I don''t care if I will look good in other people''s eyes or not. I only care for your feelings and just want to be a good hubby for you."

    Stefan said and kissed on Wirata''s cheek.

    James pretended to cough loudly, loud enough to make the boss turned to look at him.

    "What''s the problem? Is a chicken foot sticking in your throat?"

    The boss asked sarcastically. He was very getting good at making new vocabry day by day. James looked at the time and then looked at the boss.

    "No, boss. But you have an important meeting in the morning."

    James reminded him bravely as it was his duty to do so.There was a big meeting today before the party on Friday.

    Stefan nodded but still did not move. The meeting wascertainly important but not as important as the woman in his arms.

    "Please go. I will be alright."

    Wirata said in her soft tone as she saw James sending a signal by tapping on his watch, meaning it was gettingte.

    Stefan sighed out heavily because he did not want to go to work. But he had to. Since he knew Wirata was pregnant, he just wanted to be with her all the time. He missed her if she was not in his sight for five minutes. What a crazy man in love he was! She was so addictive and he did not want to be away from her.

    His addiction to her was a sky-high level. He had secretly stolen her thin slip, the old one she liked wearing under her shirt. He put it in his suit pocket sincest night. He thought he would sniff it when he missed her today. He could do it in his restroom in the office. Everything was nned in his head already and Stefan saw a clear picture that he was sitting in the restroom sniffing her thin slip happily!

    Stefan could not tell this madness to anyone, even the owner of the garment! Because he was afraid she wouldugh at him.

    "Alright. I am going now."

    "What about your candied orange peels? Have you got it with you?"

    Wirata asked. Since she was pregnant, he felt nausea sometimes. He also had morning sickness for her which coulde any time during the day!And now, Stefan''s favorite food was seafood fried rice with a lot of squids!

    "I have plenty, in my pocket, in the car, and on my desk."

    He replied with his happy handsome smile.

    When the dizziness urred, candied orange peels worked for him.Lemon ones did not work as it was bitter and he did not like the tangy taste of it.

    "Um, boss. It''s time."

    It was Ben, who warned the boss this time. Stefan then bent over and kissed on her cheeks. The big hand reached out to rub onWirata''s belly.

    "I''m going to work now, baby. Don''t disturb your mother too much, okay?"

    The gentle voice spoke to his baby which was only a chickpea size at the moment.

    Wirata had not told anyone yet about the pregnancy, including her mother. She was waiting for Stefan to officially announce the engagement and wedding news at the party.

    "Ben and James are waiting."

    Wirata reminded him softly as James was pointing at his watch again. The tall man then kissed on her mouth onest time and left the room unwillingly.

    "What''s wrong with you two?! I was talking with my wife and my baby. Next time just go ahead and run the meeting for me if you are in a fucking rush!"

    The bossined when they walked to the elevator. James and Ben pretending to be deaf and turned to look at the walls to hide their smiles.

    These days, the boss already called hisdy''WIFE'' as he was so sure about their rtionship that nothing was going to change it.

 Chapter 160 - Dont Mess With Her

    That afternoon, Wirata walked out to the front of the hotel to wait for Jacqueline. The slender figure wore long gray pants to match with the hotel gray suit and two inches high heels.

    When working, she sometimes wore a skirt and sometimes choosing to wear pants for convenience and agility. As Christmas was approaching and New Year after that, the hotel was full of guests. The rooms were fully booked throughout the Chinese New Year period.

    As she was standing and looking on the front street. There was a thin man with a thick beard walking to her direction. He wore a ck jacket with a hood covered his head and face.

    Wirata stepped back a little because she was afraid he would not see her and might walking into her. Then she looked away to see the other direction.

    "Oh! ... I''m sorry!"

    Wirata retreated a little when the man crashed into her and immediately apologized. She gained her posture and stood firmly again.

    "It''s okay."

    Wirata said to the man. As she predicted that he did not look at his surroundings. He just bent down and looked at his feet.

    That man smiled apologetically before stepping away. And Wirata did not pay any more attention because she was afraid he would think she looked down on him as he dressed so dirty and dpidated.

    When walking to the corner of the building, the man took out his phone to look at the picture that Mary had sent him. A corner of his mouth lifted up. It was that Asian woman he just stumbled on!

    Mary wanted him to hurt this woman in exchange for money. He was unemployed and desperate for money. Thest lump sum he had, was disappeared in a casino several days ago. At this time, he was dirt poor, no food reached his stomach since yesterday.

    The pretty slim Asian woman was looking around. He saw her looking at her watch as though she was waiting for someone. In his hand, held a dagger firmly. At this time it was better to use a knife than a gun. The thin body walked back to his target who was still standing in front of the big luxury hotel.

    Wirata looked around while waiting. At the hotel door, there was a doorman and a security guard standing to wee the hotel guests.

    When she turned to the left, she saw the same man who bumped into her five minutes ago. Her eyebrows frowned a little as she could see his eyes were fixed on her and the way he walked straight to her made Wirata step back and held her feet firmly. Her instincts told her to watch him and be careful.

    Suddenly when he thought she turned away. He leaped to her with a knife in his hand!

    Wirata was already prepared herself so she quickly stepped back and diverted herself out of the knife direction just in time. The man stabbed the knife into the air instead of her body.

    He turned and jumped to her again. To his surprise that the woman did not run or scream. But she moved so quick out of the knife''s way and swang her long leg high in a swift kick as he saw in action movies and did not expect to get one in his chest.

    "Ouch! Fuck!"

    The thin man cursed fiercely staggered back and lost his feet.

    She did not stop to give him any time to gain his posture when the other kick followed. It hit his arm heavily and his knife was flying out of his hand.

    Then She swang a heavy punch straight on his nose and turned around quickly as a professionally trained fighter, sending another kick right on his chin!

    This one definitely made a trick. The man lost consciousness in the middle of the air.

    Three heavy kicks and a deadly punch in two minutes that made the thin man copsed on the pavement. His mouth was bleeding badly.

    Michael walked out of the door and was stunned to see the scene in front of his eyes. He just came out to see if Jacqueline arrived yet. And what he saw was Wirata was kicking a life out of a man!

    The doorman and the security guard who stood inside the door were rushing to her after the big boss walked passed. They looked with their eyes nearly popped out of their heads with a shock. And were so afraid to get sacked as they did not watch her for two minutes!

    "What happened?!"

    Michael shouted to ask and ran to her.

    Wirata stood firmly, her hands were on her hips looking at the wrecked man who was lying and bleeding on the ground. Wirata turned to look at Michael and the two guards.

    "He just attacked me with a knife, sir. But I am alright now."

    She replied. Michael looked at the man. He clenched his fists in anger. This viin dared to attack his people in front of his hotel!

    "You two, take him to the small room next to the utility room. Put the knife in a stic back. He needs to be investigated."

    The deep voice ordered the security guard and the doorman. They hurried to follow hismand.

    Michael looked at the young woman in front of him. Her young beautiful face showed no sign of fear and no screaming like the reaction most women would have.

    She was able to control the emotionspletely that Michael was extremely amazed. He could not believe the slender body would be so strong. And to kick the lowlife like that. Michael could tell from his experienced eyes that she was a professional trained Taekwondo fighter!

    "Are you sure that you''re alright? Who is he?"

    Michael looked at her to find if she was really okay. Wirata saw that his harsh eyes softened down, almost warm. There was a hint of respect in the CEO''s eyes as he was looking at her.

    "I am okay, sir. Thank you. "

    "Call Stefan."

    Michael ordered with his deep powerful voice.

    "Um ... I don''t think it''s a good idea, sir. Stefan is having an important meeting right now. And please don''t tell him. I don''t want him to worry and get angry. If you know your son well. He could get mad and I don''t want him to go to jail. So please, sir. Please keep it as our secret. And let the police handle it."

    Wirata asked him with her soft voice.

    Michael was silent and continued to feel amazed. This young woman cared so much for Stefan and was thinking ahead.

    As he knew his son very well. It was true that if Stefan knew about this, the lowlife inside would be dead. He would be extremely angry and might lose his temper and did something to pay back whoever dared to set up such an evil scheme. And that might create consequences.

    "I will handle it for you."

    Michael said. He very much admired the youngdy for her courage and braveness.

    "Come inside. You can see if Jacqueline arrives through the ss. I will have a few mene to be with you here."

    Michael said andthen walked Wirata back inside. He called for some bodyguards to be with her and did let her argue about not having any.

    After that Michael walked inside to the utility room to sort out the lowlife and find out who was behind it!

    ***

    Ten minutester, Jacqueline had arrived. Wirata rushed out to see her.

    "Wee. How''s your trip, mum? I miss you."

    Wirata greeted hugged and kissed her cheeks with delight to see Jacqueline again.

    "I miss you too, honey. The trip was good. "

    "I will take you up to your room first so that you can have a rest then please let me know if you want anything."

    Wirata spoke with a cheerful voice. Jacqueline looked at her son''s lover. She was d that Stefan had found the woman who could be a good wife. Jacqueline could see all the finest qualities in this youngdy.

    "I don''te here to make you work hard for me, darling. Just take me to the room and I will manage myself from there."

    Jacqueline spoke with the fond of the youngdy. She did not have a daughter so Wirata would fit in all she wished for. Stefan was very lucky.

    "Okay, mum. And tonight we invite you to have dinner with us at the Penthouse. I will cook Thai food for you. " Wirata said.

    "I''d love to. I want to see how you cook. Last time I tried to follow you wrote for me but I still didn''t get it near what you cooked for me."

    "Sure, this time we can cook together."

    Wirata said. Two women were hands in hands.

    Two bodyguards stood behind them. Wirata turned and smile at them.

    "Please take the suitcases and follow me."

    Wirata took Jacqueline to the room she had prepared for her. She stayed a while to make sure Jacqueline got everything she wanted and then left the olderdy to rest.

    Wirata went down to her office. She carried on working until four o''clock. It was a bit early to leave her work as she usually left the office at about five o''clock or depending on the situation.

    But as she invited Jacqueline and Michael for dinner so she wanted to go up to prepare food.

    Jacqueline had a rest for a couple of hours and then she followed Wirata up to the penthouse.

 Chapter 161 - The Hungry Man

    Wirata changed from her work clothes to a white T-shirt and a pair of dark shorts at knee length. Then she went to join Jacqueline in the kitchen. They started to cook.

    It had gone five o''clock when she heard the penthouse door opened and closed.

    "Why didn''t you wait for me? Who allowed you toe up alone?!. If the elevator got stuck or if you fall... "

    Thevociferous voice came before the man himself. Wirata turned to smile at Jacqueline who wasughing to hear his son shouting like a mad man.

    Stefan walked into the penthouse. Ben and James had gone to their rooms to rest, leaving the boss to stay with the family alone.

    Stefan popped into the kitchen and saw his mother and Wirata were cooking. His handsome face lighted up with a smile and walked to his mother. He kissed her on the cheeks.

    "Hello, mother. So happy to see you here. I missed you. How was your journey?"

    Stefan said and hugged his mother tightly.

    "Everything was good. Do you want anything to drink?"

    The mother was the mother, always concerned about her child.

    "Thanks, mom. But I can manage it myself. We have invited my father to join us, too. He probably is on his way up here now."

    Said Stefan. Wirata noticed that Jacqueline was quiet for a minute before she smiled at Stefan and nodded.

    Thedy was good at keeping her emotions under her gentle and calm personality.

    "Wine." He turned to her with a ferocious face.

    "Yes."

    "I told you to wait for me in the office. When will you listen?!"

    He did not forget about this. The man walked to her and put his hands on his hips while staring and waiting for her answer.

    "I am alright. It''s only riding the lift, Stefan. You probably forgot that I could punch and kick people''s backside."

    She protested and reminded him a little that she used to punch him in the past. Wirata did not want to guess his reaction if he knew she was attacked and had a fight this afternoon.

    "But now you are not alone. My baby is in your stomach, don''t forget."

    Said the harsh voice. Causing Jacqueline to pause cutting the vegetables.

    "What did you just say?! Are you saying Wirata''s pregnant, honey?"

    The excited voice of his mother asked. Stefan realized that he had identally spoken it out loud. Wirata turned to smile at Jacqueline. Since the man had slipped so she had to let it be. Stefan felt relieved when she did not shout at him. His handsome face lit up with a big smile.

    "Two months, mother. I am going to be a father. I''m so over the moon right now."

    Stefan said and walked back to his mother and hugged her in his strong arms.

    Jacqueline widened her eyes with excitement. She embraced her son back and smiled delightedly. Then she also pulled Wirata into a hug as well.

    "I am so very happy. This is great news. Oh, wonderful! Finally, my son is giving me a grandchild." Jacqueline said with joy. They smiled happily together.

    Knock-Knock

    The sound of knocking on the door Wirata guessed that would be Michael. Therefore she went to open the door.

    "It''s Mary who''s behind it. "

    Michael said the first minute he saw Wirata.

    "And what did you do with the man?"

    "After I finished asking questions. I sent him to the police. Let them handle it as you asked."

    After the interrogation, the evil man confessed that Mary had hired him with some money to hurt Wirata. There were evidence for examples; picture and messages sent from Mary''s phone and the evidence of money transfer from Mary''s ount into the man''s ount.

    All the evidence was clear and pointed at Mary. She could no longer wriggle away and would go to jail for a long time.

    "Thank you, and please don''t tell Stefan."

    Wirata repeated in low voice. Michaels looked at her for a moment and then nodded.

    Michael decided to speak what was in his worried mind to Wirata.

    "I and Jacqueline are about to divorce. I don''t want to divorce, but she wants to. I don''t know what to do."

    Michael muttered and sighed heavily.

    Wirata was surprised that Michael told her about this. She guessed he did not have many friends. Wirata smiled to give him some encouragement.

    "She is in the kitchen right now. You can talk to her. Don''t give up yet, sir."

    She said to him with her soft voice. Making Michael smiled a little.

    "Thank you. I will try." He said and sighed again.

    "Hello, Father. What are you two talking about? "

    Stefan popped his head out from the kitchen door and saw Wirata and his father stood talking in low voice to one another. Wirata then turned and walked back to the kitchen with Michael followed.

    When Michael walked into the big kitchen, he saw the slim figure in a nice blue dress. Her beautiful face bent down slightly as she paid her attention to the vegetables on the chopping board.

    "Hello, Queen."

    the deep voice greeted. Jacqueline looked up and saw the tall, dignified figure with his dark attractive face. He did not change much, except for a few silver color hair which made him look more powerful than ever.

    She was not surprised to see gossip news about his lifestyle with women now and then. The man who had everything and in the early fifties with the look as he was Stefan''s big brother rather than the father.

    "Hello, Mike."

    She greeted back briefly.

    "How is everything with you, Queen? I am happy to see you here. "

    Michael asked his wife and walked to stand near her. He saw Stefan walked straight to the sink and did the things that Michael had to raised his eyebrows up.

    Stefan could do the washing-up?

    Jacqueline smiled a little when seeing the father made a surprised face to see his son washing dishes.

    The man who owned her heart, the father of her sons, all the time together, the only friendships he has for her. To him, she was only a good friend, nothing else. The hurtfulness was hidden under the smooth, gentle expression and the cool personality of Jacqueline Mackenzie. Thirteen years and she had put the stop for her pain then asked to walk away.

    While he was busy with his work, parties and posh business dinners, surrounded by beautiful women. She preferred to stay home quietly. Their lifestyles did not match so she thought it was time to walk out of his life.

    "What about you?"

    Jacqueline asked a bit more. They were still friends, however. She handed some vegetables to Stefan and asked him to wash them for her.

    "I am okay, thank you."

    The voice said okay but his face was solemn and a bit sad.

    Wirata watched and noticed. Michael was standing next to Jacqueline washing her chopping vegetables and they were quiet now.

    Howe two people who used to marry and lived together did not have anything more to say to one another?

    Wirata only guessed that Michael was a tight-lipped man. He must be used to saying only a few words and straight to the point. Definitely not a chatty one.

    Wirata turned to look at the tall body that was washing vegetables for his mother right now. If he had not met Wirata, Michael would be the reflection of Stefan without a doubt. Stefan in his fifties would look-alike his father, but the man would not be the quiet one for sure. He was good at making people dizzy with his words. Wirata smiled when thinking about him.

    Stefan finished washing vegetables. He gave the whole lot to his mother.

    "What are you cooking?"

    Michael asked Jacqueline as he could find another question to ask her.

    "Mixed vegetable stir-fried. Thai recipe. Wirata will help me."

    She answered. She was very fond of Thai food and Michael also liked Thai food. The made Stefan and Sam like Thai food, too. What a coincident that Stefan now had a Thaidy as his wife-to-be.

    "You haven''t forgotten that it is my favorite dish. Thank you."

    Michael said and felt happy inside to think that she cooked it because she knew it was his favorite food.

    "I make it for everybody. Stefan and Wirata like it, too."

    Jacqueline replied with her smooth voice. Making Michael back to be silent.

    Stefan listened to his parents talking to each other. The tones seemed a little distant but he was not thinking anything much. Guessing that both of them had separated for too long, it probably would take a bit to back to normal.

    "Father, do you mind to help mom while I take Wine for her medicine?"

    Stefan said to his father.

    "Just go and don''t worry about the food. I can handle it."

    Jacqueline said to her son and Wirata. So Stefan was happy to drag Wirata out of the kitchen and went straight to the bedroom.

    Michael was surprised by what he heard. What''s wrong with Wirata? Why she had to take medicine? He just saw her kicked the life out of the bad man. When he went to the small room the man was still unconscious.

    Stefan had bought a lot of supplements and vitamins for Wirata. The father-to-be was very strict to make sure she took everything he had rmended and supervised her. He asked his friend and searched for the information from the inte.

    It had been two weeks that Stefan had not made love to his love. At night he just hugged her, caressed and touched her a little and then tried to sleep. It was not easy at all to cuddle her in his arms and could not do anything to her.

    It must be love. That made a lustful man could restrain and kept his emotion and need at bay, well under control.

    "I want to take a shower, first, feel very sticky."

    Wirata said. Stefan nodded as he wanted to take one, too.

    "Let''s do it together."

    Stefan helped to take off her clothes and then his. He then carried her into the bathroom. He put her to stand under the shower and turned on the warm water.

    "I can do it myself. "

    Stefan touched her stomach as he liked tomunicate with his baby.

    "Can I listen to our baby first?"

    He asked and did not wait for the answer. The tall body knelt down on the floor and put his ear on her t stomach. Wirata smiled. Didn''t the man know that their baby was still a green pea size and could not talk to him yet?

    "Hello, baby."

    He said to the baby and then quiet as though he was listening to his baby to say hello back.

    "Wow, he was talking to me!"

    He looked up to say to Wirata.

    "Saying that he wants his father to go face-to-face, um, one-to-one greetings. Something like that."

    The man tranted the baby''snguage. Wirata knew what trick he was ying. He wanted to try if he could get lucky!

    "The doctor said that no sex until at least three months."

    Wirata reminded him about the rule. Stefan reached to caress her stomach. His face was so close to her beautiful rose. So he touched his lips on her mound. Wirata jerked up.

    "Hey, don''t be naughty."

    She said but felt her heart jumped fast as he touched her there. He raised his face up to give her his crafty smile with excitement in his sparkling eyes. He did not stop but using his fingers to stroke her pink petals and then bent his face down to nt kisses on her soft area.

    "Stefan, don''t."

    She said but somehow her voice was a little weak with the heat that shot up from where he was kissing her.

    The sensitiveness was a double sensation when a woman got pregnant. Wirata had to bite her lower lip, scared she would let the moaning out.

    "I miss making love to you, Wine. But at least can I drink you, please?"

    The low husky voice asked with hot fire in his eyes.

    "But your parents are outside,"

    Wirata whispered. She felt the desire to heat up quickly in her body but tried to put in under control.

    "I''ll do it gently and don''t moan too loud."

    "No, doctor strictly forbade the activity."

    She repeated.

    "Which doctor said that? I have already called my doctor, he said he did not say that."

    The harsh voice spoke. Wirata was immediately silent.

    "You asked the doctor? I mean my doctor, not your friend."

    "Yes, that''s right. The doctor said she never says ''NO SEX''. But she only suggested to be careful and to do it gently."

    Stefan answered. Now he caught the liar red-handed.

    "But..."

    "If you don''t want it. I won''t do it, don''t worry my love. But now I just want to touch you the way I wish to, please let me."

    He pleaded. Wirata looked down at his face. What could she say?

    But she did not have to say anything when he started to put his mouth on her. She leaned back against the wall and let go of her emotions.

    Stefan kissed and sucked her gently. Swiping his tongue to taste her hungrily. Every inch of her soft pink petals was so hot and wet. Wirata slowly closed her eyes and let him did whatever he wanted.

    "Oh, Wine ... you are so hot ... Cum for me, please. I want to drink you up. I am so thirsty right now."

    The voice whispered. He sent his finger in and start to move it rapidly while his tongue licking her sensitive part.

    "Ah,..."

    Wirata moaned out softly.

    "Don''t forget we have guests outside."

    Wirata said thest statement then had to cry out with pleasure when he focused and worked on her so much. He used his tongue to swipe and flicking quickly. His mouth was sucking until she could not bear the thrilling sensation.

    Finally, when he elerated the rhythm, the tongue, the mouth and the long finger working together to make her moaned out unable to control herself.

    The beautiful body was twitching and her soft voice cried out as she reached orgasm point. Her sweet juice flooded out to his mouth and he drank it hungrily as he wished for.

 Chapter 162 - Because I Love You (1)

    When Wirata and Stefan had finished showering, they came out and went back to the kitchen. They were sneaking at the door. Stefan saw his mother stirring vegetables in the pan. The aroma spread throughout the room. His father was stood leaning on the counter behind her and watching.

    Wirata did not hear any dialogue between Stefan''s father and mother. The used dirty equipment and pots and bowls sat on the counter had not been washed yet. Wirata was thinking quickly then she pulled Stefan''s arm back to the living room.

    "What is it? Or do you want another round? I don''t mind that. Let''s get back to the bedroom."

    The lustful man said with sparkling eyes, only thought of hot stuff under the belly button!

    "No, don''t be silly. Listen to me carefully."

    Wirata whispered and looked back to the kitchen direction. Making Stefan shut up and follow her eyesight.

    "I am always listening. Just tell me."

    Stefan whispered back, took the opportunity to hug her from behind and put his chin on her shoulder, his ears were up ready to listen.

    "Your mother and father are about to divorce. Your father doesn''t want a divorce. It''s your mother who wanted it."

    Wirata said in a low voice. Stefan immediately frowned.

    "What? ... divorce?! I absolutely do not agree with that. They seem okay all these years. Why do they bother about just a piece of paper? Or they just don''t care about their children that it is not OKAY."

    He said with a furious voice and unpleased expression like a teenager who was going to protest his parents when he heard they were going to divorce.

    "If you don''t want them to divorce then you have to help your father."

    "How?"

    He asked right away as he always trusted her smart brain.

    "Help him to reconcile with your mother. You are a clever man. You can find the way."

    She praised him and turned to give him a kiss on his chin.

    "I only know when I have to n for myself but I am not sure about others. But since you think I am capable of getting them back together again. I will try."

    Stefan said. Wirata smiled in admiration of the man who was her everything.

    "Great! Go ahead and give your best shot."

    Wirata pushed the big man back to the kitchen.

    "Hold on. Will you give me some ideas. I know you have plenty."

    He said in a whispered tone as he still did not know how and where to start.

    "Make your father looks good in your mother''s eyes."

    She suggested. Stefan smiled.

    "That''s easy. He''s always looking good."

    "I don''t mean outer looks. I mean to give him to do something that will WOW your mother."

    The soft voice said. Wirata looked at his handsome face when he was in a thinking mode. She smiled and reached to gently pat on his cheeks. She was so fond of him when he made a face like this...really thinking hard and his dark eyebrowed knitted together.

    "For a man, sometimes doing things to impress a woman doesn''t have to be expensive gifts and presents. But to give her a hand and help her whatever you can. I like it when you help me in the kitchen rather than buying me flowers."

    Stefan listened and smiled, pulled her to cuddle.

    "You like that I''m good at washing dishes, right? Now I can do both, with hands and with the dishwasher. Soon I will cook for you as well. "

    The dashing voice said happily that he was able to impress her. And he also wanted to do better. Wirata gave the man a sweet smile.

    "And don''t forget that I like a lot of onions in my food."

    She teased him as she knew how much he hated to peel onions.

    "But you also like tomatoes, right?"

    Tomatoes were a lot easier to handle. Wirataughed out loud to see him trying to convince her.

    "Yes, if you say so. Let''s go help your father. Show him some skills you have learned in the kitchen. I am sure your mother will be impressed as I am very impressed with you."

    Wirata encouraged the big man who was smiling broadly.

    "Okay, understood. I don''t want to have divorced parents. Just they separated from each other it is hard to bear. "

    "If so, let''s go help them to get back together."

    Wirata grabbed his arm and they walked back to the kitchen. She wanted to know how he would handle it.

    "Wow! smell like heaven in here, mother."

    Stefan said and walked towards his mother, who was using the spat stirring in the pan. He kissed on her cheek. Wirata went to arrange the table to get it ready.

    "Wow! It looks yummy, mom. I always love your cooking. Right, dad?"

    He said to his mother and turned to ask his dad, who was standing, looking at the back of his wife without knowing anything else to do. In fact, the picture of Michael in the kitchen was new for his family and people who knew him well.

    "Yes, everything is delicious and I miss that."

    The father''s deep voice replied.

    Stefan hid his smile seeing that his father was watching his mother with deep love in his eyes. The tall figure turned to look at the sloppy counter. He thought of Wirata''s advice. He turned to look at the slender woman who was at the table arranging tes and cutlery.

    "I will help you clean up this mess."

    Stefan said to his mother. He took everything he had to wash and put it in the sinks.

    "Father, could you please pick up the rest for me?"

    Taking a chance to order his father. Michael straightened up immediately. In fact, he was thinking of what he could do to help his wife. But with never being in the kitchen for cooking before so he did not have any ideas and skills. He did feel useless in here at the moment. When Stefan asked, he then moved to pick up the remaining equipment to Stefan.

    Jacqueline nced at the two tall figures standing side by side in front of the sinks. The father stood there, unsure of whether to walk away after cing the items to maintain the big boss posture. Or whether to stay to help his son.

    Jacqueline kept ncing now and then wanted to know how he was going to decide. It was the picture that she had never seen before and did not think it would happen ever. As the two men were self-extreme bosses with high egos.

    When the son turned on the disposal and began to scrape the food waste into the hole. The father then came to open warm water to wash off the debris that stuck on the tes.

    "Why don''t you wait to wash with the machine, honey?" Jacqueline asked.

    "I don''t want to risk breaking these ss bowls, mother."

    In fact, it was his excuse. He could wait until they finished cooking and eating to do the dishwashing but Stefan wanted his father to gain scores from his mother. And he could see now that his mother had softened eyes when looking at them both.

    "Using the dishwasher is cleaner, the system''s designed to kills germs. Just wait until I finish and then we will put all in the machine."

    Jacqueline continued. That''s what most Americans did. Because of the belief that a dishwasher had better sterilization systems.

    "Well, since you have mentioned it. I have heard from somewhere that it isn''t good to kill all microbes, mother. Because there are many types that are beneficial to the human body. Sometimes being too clean can be dangerous too."

    Stefan''s speech made Jacqueline turn to look at him. As far as she knew, her son was not into reading or gaining knowledge that not involved his business.

    Stefan extended his chest a little when seeing his mother looking at him with surprise eyes in a good way. He remembered this information from the beautiful woman who was trying to hide her smile while she walking up and down near the table.

    "I''m telling you, mom. It''s true that sometimes when our system is too clean, meaning you don''t have antibodies and then you get attacked by disease easily. Look at people in developing countries, a lot of them are much stronger than Americans. If you look at sportspetitions, marathons for example. The Africans won medals a lot. Also, Asians people live longer."

    Wow! This time Michael and Jacqueline turn to have eye contact. Their son was talking about health and about the world while he was washing dishes!

    With his father helping to hand him the dirty ones.

    "I am listening. Please continue."

    Jacqueline said with her smile. She liked what she saw right now. Her son was getting better and better. Got to give credit to the lovely youngdy over there.

    "Well, it''s because they believe in living a simple and easy life, eating a lot of vegetables. Many old people still have nearly full teeth. But look at the Americans with all veneers teeth and false teeth it''s because of our eating behavior, too much sugar. A lot of the new generation are overweight. We get used to stayingfortably by letting machines work for us.And doing small chores is an exercise, it keeps us moving. We rely on technology too much to help with ourck of time and busy life. It''sfortable but also indirectly hurts us. Rich people live well, but they are unhealthy with various diseases because of the lifestyle we chose, which is stayingfortable now but sufferingter."

    "Very impressive. I like this version of my son, Wirata. Do carry on improving him.

    Jacqueline turned to talk to Wirata. Two women smiled at one another.

    "And you are talking about the dishwasher and the rich?"

    "Yes, mom, I am the rich that will not follow the popr American trend. That''s the reason I am doing it by hands when I have time."

    Stefan finished his longest speech ever. And d he could make a conclusion rted to the beginning. He was very impressed with himself right now! And nearly forgot to help his father to look good in his mother''s eyes!

    "Father, would you like to try? It''s not difficult."

    Stefan demonstrated to his father. Michael nodded. Since his son was able to do it so he could do it as well and it seemed thedies liked it, too. Michael decided to give it a go.

    "Alright."

    The multi-millionaire businessman said in short. He pulled his sleeves up and did as he saw Stefan did. Stefan helped to rinse with hot water.

    "You are great, father. It''s a useful skill that mother would love to see in you, wouldn''t you, mom?"

    Stefan teased his parents. His father turned to look at his mother as if waiting to hear what she was going to say. But she was silent and turned away to pick something from the fridge as though she did not hear Stefan.

    "I saw she smiles, daddy. Don''t give up."

    Stefan whispered to his father as he did not do this often. Only manly talk with him in the past. His father''s face lit up with a hint of a smile and hope in his eyes.

    "Thank you, son. Wirata told you?"

    "Yes, and I had to know about my parents from her. Why didn''t you tell me?"

    Stefan asked in a whispered tone.

    "I don''t want to give you my problem."

    Michael replied. They were talking in low voices while they help each other to wash the bowls and pots and tes until finished washing-up. And Michael did okay, he nearly dropped and broke a ss bowl! Apart from that, everything was safe and clean.

    Jacqueline tried to hide her smile to see the scene in front of her. Michael washing tes, she should take a picture of him at this moment. But it was only a thought, Jacqueline did not dare to do it, instead, she picked up some more baby corns and mushrooms as she remembered Michael loved eating them.

 Chapter 163 - Because I Love You (2)

    Everyone came to sit at the table when it was time to enjoy their meal and Wirata served rice to everybody. There were bowls and tes of food put on the table. The aroma was making Stefan mouth-watering.

    "Wine, don''t eat too salty,"

    He scolded at her when seeing her pouring some soy sauce on her rice. The Thai did have ways to eat differently and lots of types of sauces that got him dizzy and Stefan still could not get his head around it.

    "It isn''t salty. I have made it quite in, for mum and the president."

    Wirata exined. But Stefan still did not believe, he proved it by reaching for a spoon to scoop the food on Wirata''s te and put it in his mouth. After that, he immediately grabbed the ss of water and drank the whole lot.

    "Woh! That''s too spicy, Wine. You can''t eat like this!"

    The man who did not eat spicy food said with a loud noise. Wirata shook her head. This was just three chilies!

    "Sam can eat more spicy than me."

    Wirata said. It was true that Sam liked eating very spicy food that not many westerners could not eat. The hot level was simr to the Thai standard. Wirata was lower than the standard ifpared to most Thai people who loved eating chilies.

    "When will Same?"

    His father asked. Wirata noticed that Michael also liked Thai food. He ate slowly and liked vegetables stir-fried a lot as he seemed to eat it more than other menus.

    "He just rang saying that he''sing for Christmas. At first, he said toe this week to join thepany''s party but I don''t know why he changed his mind. "

    Stefan answered his father and then scooped some food and put it on Wirata''s te. Michael saw the love that his son had shown to Wirata and he sighed.

    After the party had finished, he probably would send Melissa back to Boston. Because as far as Michael could see, there was no sign of Stefan being interested and paying attention to Melissa. And Michael started to feel fond of the youngdy as he still remembered how she lifted her feet to kick the lowlife bravely without fear.

    He also saw a great change in his son and seeing that he was very happy. Michael realized in his heart that it was what he wanted after all... To see his children happy in life. And he knew Jacqueline wanted the same as him.

    Michael noticed that Jacqueline was enjoying a red curry with chicken. He then scooped some in a spoon and put it on her te. Saw his wife lifted her face up.

    "Thank you." She said softly but still had a hint of distance.

    "Your wee. And thank you for the baby corns and mushroom."

    Michael said back. Making Jacqueline blushed a little as she did not think he would notice.

    "Stefan loves them the same as you."

    She replied. Michael nodded and stayed quiet. Wirata nced at Stefan. He just sent her a sweet smile without noticing his mother''s words. Wirata smiled back to the man who looked too happy.

    When they finished. Stefan spoke up.

    "I will take care of the dishes. Mom and dad, you two are better off to sit in the living room. Wine will serve you some fruit and tea in thereter."

    "It''s my turn to do it. You can take Wirata to rest and I guess there is medicine after the meal as well."

    Jacqueline said. She knew as she used to be pregnant before, twice!

    "Yes, mother. You are brilliant. So I will let you and dad catch up with each other."

    Stefan did not hesitate to take his mother''s offer. So they all stood up and moved off the table.

    "I won''t take long. There will be fruits and pumpkin in coconut cream as dessert. I will serve it with tea for you." Wirata confirmed.

    "Don''t worry, sweetheart. You go take vitamins."

    Jacqueline said to Wirata with her kind voice. Wirata kissed on her cheek and hugged her waist. Then Stefan joined them by kissing on his mother and Wirata.

    "Wooh! I love my family. Dad,e and join us."

    Stefan said to his father who was standing two meters away. His mother hurried to break the circle as if she was afraid that Stefan''s father would really join them!

    "I will help you with the dishes."

    Michael said to Jacqueline after being silent all this time. He was amused to see her quickly broke away when Stefan asked him to join in the hugging. It reminded him far back to their time together. He wished he could turn back the clock.

    "Thanks very much, dad. See you in a bit."

    Stefan said to his father then he took Wirata to the bedroom.

    Jacqueline did not say anything. She chose to wash it by hand because there were only a few dishes. Normally, at her home, the servants had duties to do the household works. But now after she listened to her son, she wanted to please him that his lecture was not a waste. Also, in her heart, she wanted to torture the person who volunteered to help her!

    ****

    "What do you think?"

    After arrived in the bedroom, he wanted to get somepliments immediately. Wirata shook her head andughed with amusement to see the big man acting like a big boy who wanted her to praise him. She could only hope that their baby would not be a copy of the father too much.

    "You are the best. I am very proud of you."

    "So I must be rewarded."

    He always hoped for prizes.

    "Yes, a golf club award."

    She teased him. He widened his eyed.

    "Oh, no. I want the best Wine as a reward, please. You don''t understand my feelings. I have my love in my arms and could not do anything I love to do to her for two weeks! It''s killing me. My dicks hurt so much and it misses you so much."

    The shameless man spoke without feeling anything wrong with his open statement.

    Wirata blushed because she still a woman and she was not Stefan Mackenzie, who had got a thick face!

    "I wanted you to rub and touch me but I was afraid you would think I am lusty and not good at being patient" He carried on moaning.

    "Stopining and please bring me the medicine quickly. Your parents are still out there waiting for dessert and tea. "

    Wirata reminded him why they were here.

    "No hurries. Give them some time to make up and catch up with each other. Now I want to talk to my baby."

    He said and did not wait for permission, carried Wirata to put on the bed immediately.

    "Hey! Don''t be naughty."

    Wirata shouted with giggles when he bent down to kiss her stomach and pretended to bite her like a vampire .

    "Don''t be an obstacle between the father and his baby. Let me pull your skirt up so that I can speak to my baby directly."

    He said and pulled her cotton skirt up without waiting for her to say yes first. Then he put his face onto her belly immediately.

    "Hello, baby. Tell your daddy now if you are a boy or a girl."

    The big man spoke to her belly with the threatening voice to the baby! Then he nted kissed all over her stomach making Wirataugh out loud with tickling sensation.

    "What? Say it again, baby. I can''t hear you. Huh? Do I have to go in there to hear you clearly? Right?"

    Wirata shook her head to the crafty man who still not give up and tried every way to get lucky!

 Chapter 164 - Because I Love You (3)

    Michael stood beside Jacqueline in front of the sinks. Jacqueline was doing the washing and he was rinsing with hot water. She saw that he was very careful and afraid that he would break the tes.

    "Queen..."

    The deep voice called after they finished the washing-up.

    "Yes?"

    Jacqueline turned to look at him. He had acted strangely since he came into the kitchen. It was like he was pondering some ideas in his head and could not decide whether to say it out or not.

    "How many years have we been separated?"

    He asked the question that made her surprised.

    "Don''t you remember? Neen years. "

    Her sound was smooth and calm as usual. She walked to dry her hands on a tower hung on the wall and took off the apron.

    "Aren''t you lonely?"

    He walked to stand in front of her. Jacqueline did not understand why he had mentioned the long passed story and asked like that. She had been living happily and was content on her own for a long time.

    "Not at all. I am good and happy."

    She replied.

    "But I have missed you. I have missed us all this time."

    His statement made Jacqueline paused and looked up at his solemn face.

    "Thank you." That was all she managed to say. Jacqueline still was not sure why he was saying it.

    "Queen."

    Michael called her name again. He reached out to hold her hands in his big hands.

    "Please forget about the divorce. Give me a chance, please."

    He said with a pleading tone that Jacqueline had not expected to hear.

    "What do you mean, Mike? We are the grown-ups and it''s about time we do things properly. Because you have been working and earning while I haven''t. It would be good for you. I don''t want your money. I will make sure mywyer looks into the detail. "

    She said while pulling her hands back but Michael refused to let them go.

    "I don''t want to divorce. I can''t stand it, Queen. "

    he said sadly. Jacqueline made eye contact with him. The powerful godfather now had a very gloomy face. She had never seen him look so sad like this before. She still did not understand what he meant when he said he could not stand it while they had neen years of separation and they saw each other only once or twice a year at the max!

    "The way we have been living our own lives. It''s like we already divorce, Mike. Just only to sign on divorce paper. You have wanted to be free, we talked about it since we first got married. I always remembered how much you wanted your freedom. Now our kids are all living their own lives. We should definitely do it to get over with. "

    The tone was stable. Michael looked at her beautiful face and could not help to pull her into his arms. He hugged her tightly as he wished to. Jacqueline was shocked by his action.

    "No, I will not sign the stupid paper. I want to be with you, Queen. In the past, if I ever hurt your feelings. I''m so very sorry. I didn''t mean to. You can punish me but I won''t divorce and I am not going to lose and let you go again. "

    He said with his serious tone and solemn face.

    Jacqueline remained silent in his arms. Her heart was pounding with an unexpected reaction from the man who was her first and only love.

    "Even we divorced but we can still be friends if you want. " She said in a soft tone.

    For many years, she had been trying to ignore the news and rumors of him with other women in the high society, all aristocrats. He was always popr amongdies because of his looks and his wealth.

    "No, I don''t want to be just friends. But I want us to be the same. "

    He said. Now Jacqueline remembered this stubbornness. Stefan got this from his father without a doubt.

    "The same for us was Friends if you still have fresh memory. You always told me I was your good friend."

    She could not help to be sarcastic a little. Her voice was slightly quivering when looking back into their rtionship. She was his friend from the beginning to the end. He never told her anything else she secretly wanted to hear.The feeling of sharp pain was suddenly surfaced but she tried to push it back down to the deepest corner of her heart.

    Michael tightened his embrace. She was warm and smelling lovely as he remembered in his memory.

    "I am sorry that in the past I didn''t have much time to spend with you as I always had to work."

    Michael thought that the cause for their separation was mainly theck of time. As he was the only son of his parents. So he had to take all the responsibilities as the heir. Michael was only twenty-two at that time. And Jacqueline was twenty.

    She was an intelligent woman so she was in the same ss as him. They married as soon as they had graduated. As his mother was very ill with heart disease and she wanted him to marry so that she could see her grandchild before she died.

    Michael did not know untilter that his mother was afraid he would marry a bad irresponsible woman and she loved Jacqueline very much. The families were close friends. He did not mind to marry Jacqueline as she was his best friend and he trusted her the most. She also gave him her words if he wanted freedom she could give him back anytime. But after being together he hadpletely forgotten about that.

    "Queen, please listen. I know I am not very good with words. Sometimes I left things as I thought it wasn''t necessary to say out and sometimes I might have said the things that I shouldn''t have said. I never understood my true feelings, I mean I didn''t look at it deeply enough. Until when you asked to separate with me. Then I realized how much I loved you. I have been in love with you all along. But then I thought you had Ken, I thought you wanted to leave me for him as you didn''t love me from the beginning anyway. It wasn''t fair for you to do what my mother asked you to do. So I let you go. I wanted you to be happy with the man you loved. But since Ken diedst year. I just thought I might try to talk to you again."

    Michael always thought Ken was Jacqueline''s lover since university. Apart from Michael, Ken was another man who was close to Jacqueline. After their separation, Ken was her friend who went to see her often at her suburb home. So Michael kept distance with his heartpletely broken into pieces. He was afraid to see her marry Ken, but he was surprised and d that it never happened.

    Michael finished his long exnation. Jacqueline blinked to hear his thoughts. A lot that surprised her.

    He said he loved her. She knew he loved her as his best friend but now as far as she could trante his statements. He meant he loved her as a man loved a woman.

    Her heart skipped a beat and then pounding rapidly. But she still kept her feelings under her smooth posture as her brain was unsure how to react toward his confession.

    But what about all the news with women all these years? That thought came and her heartbeats were slowing down.

    "When you left, there has never been a day that I didn''t miss you. love you so much, Queen."

    He continued to tell her his feelings as she was still quiet.

    "But I can see that you have a few friends to help you to get over with."

    Jacqueline said. She saw his pictures with different women on gossip news.

    Michael frowned a little.

    "I don''t have anybody. I have put all my time to work and our children. Please, Queen. I don''t want to divorce from you I cannot bear that I will lose you forever. "

    The pleading voice begged.

    She looked at him and sighed softly. Gently broke off his embrace and walked to the door. Michael followed. They walked to the living room together. Still no sign of Stefan and Wirata there.

    "I don''t know yet, Mike. Right now, I still can''t think of anything, but for our son, I want Stefan to get engaged and marry Wirata as soon as possible. "

    She believed Michael still did not know that he was going to be a grandfather. Michael now knew that Jacqueline liked Wirata so much and he also felt respect to the youngdy for her braveness and her brain. When looking at it, Wirata was a bit like Jacqueline in the aspects of intelligence and calm personality.

    "I will handle everything as you wish."

    He said and held her hand. When she did not pull it back, then Michael lifted it up to kiss gently. Jacqueline quickly pulled her hand out of his hold when he kissed her. His soft lips touched her skin softly, it made her feel the warmth. The time when they were together was shing back in her memory. But she kept her calm and cool as she was the master of it.

    "I will give you the time to think as long as you want, Queen. But I will not divorce and the children will agree with me in this case I am sure about that. So please consider it. We used to be great together and I have missed that so badly."

    Michael took the opportunity to say all he had in his mind. He really wished she would take it to think seriously.

    "Don''t say anymore, Mike. As I said, I will not think anything until Stefan gets married to Wirata."

    Jacqueline said and sat down on the couch.

    Stefan and Wirata walked out of their bedroom to join them. Wirata served everybody with dessert and tea. They had a light conversation during that time.

    Jacqueline was talking to Wirata about gardening and Michael was talking with Stefan about theing party.

 Chapter 165 - Because I Love You (4)

    The next day, thepany began to prepare for the banquet. Stefan used the main hall of the hotel to hold the event. Stefan did not have to go to thepany. He walked around to see the work in the banquet room.

    Stefan was happy to work under the same roof as his love for today. When seeing everything was going well then he left the room to explore the lobby. The hotel staff was very enthusiastic to see the boss walk to see them work.

    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes I wouldn''t have believed it. "

    The security guard at the door said to the doorman who stood together.

    "Me too. I don''t know how she did it. Was it Judo or Karate or Taekwondo?She kicked so high and it was extremely cool. " The doorman replied.

    "I haven''t got a clue but it was so damn amazing. It''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance to help her."

    The security guard continued.

    "She definitely didn''t need your help. That bastard was half dead in two minutes like that. Good job that they didn''t fire you as you didn''t look after Miss Wirata good enough." The doorman said to his friend.

    "What about Miss Wirata?! Tell me all about it now! "

    The powerful voice ordered from behind making the security guard and the doorman jumped. They quickly turned and looked. The tall figure in the dark suit of the boss was standing there. His sharp blue eyes were deep and his face was tense and waiting.

    Both guards hurriedly bowed. They started telling the boss what happened yesterday afternoon.

    Stefan was barring his teeth while listening. When finished, his eyes had lighted up with extreme anger. His jaws tightened and he clenched his fists together.

    Secretly nced up at the boss. Seeing his razor-sharp eyes had a massive storm ready to wreck everything on his way. They felt so terrified and not dare to stare.

    "Okay. Thank you. Carry on your work."

    He said with his dark undertone voice in which somehow, made the two men''s hair stood up.

    Stefan walked to the elevator, riding it up to Wirata''s office. He took the phone out to ring his bodyguard.

    "Ben, James, call the men. Prepare the cars."

    He gave a short order and then cut off. The tall body walked out of the elevator straight to her office.

    Wirata was sitting at the desk when the door was pushed open. The tall figure walked in. His face looked tense. His eyes were like he was about to kill somebody!

    He pulled her to hug tightly, putting his face on her hair. He was shaking. Wirata did not know what happened to him but she put her hands around him and caressing his back gently.

    She knew from his reaction, he was extremely angry and there was also a scared emotion mixed within. that trembling big body made her tightened her arms and kept touching his back tenderly, let him rest his face on her shoulder.

    "God. Wine. "

    He called her name and paused as he was unable topose a sentence.

    "What''s wrong, Stefan? Don''t do this. You scare me."

    The soft voice said.

    Stefan lifted his face up and looked at her beautiful face.

    "Why didn''t you tell me about yesterday?"

    The voice trembled, full of emotions. Wirata then knew what''s wrong with him. Somebody must have told him about the incident yesterday afternoon. She sighed softly.

    "If anything happened to you and the baby...Oh, God...I don''t want to think..."

    He continued. His eyes were bloodshot, filled with anger and pain. Wirata still was quiet. She thought to give him time to calm down first and then she would talk to him.

    But he pushed her gently out of his embrace.

    "You wait for me here. I''m going to finish the bastard and the bitch who dared to hurt you. Whoever dares to hurt you even only a scatch. They will pay for it!"

    His voice was so tensed as he gnashed his teeth, trying to control his furious emotion.

    Then he just walked off the room. Wirata blinked and rushed after him!

    "Stefan! Wait!"

    Wirata shouted. The tall figure strode to the lift. He stopped and turned back to see her running.

    Then Stefan hurriedly walked back to her and pulled her in his arms again.

    "I told you never to run like that. When will you listen to me? "

    He scolded her but with his gentle tone. tightened his arms and kissed her forehead.

    "If you stumble... Oh, God, Wine. I can''t think about it."

    His trembling voice made Wirata felt pain in her chest. Seeing that he gritted his teeth trying to suppress his anger.

    It was a reaction that she thought he would have if he knew she had a fight and nearly got stabbed yesterday. Wirata raised her hands to touch and hold his face and then gently kissed on his chin.

    "Stay with me. Don''t go."

    The clear voice spoke softly. Stefan was staring at her beautiful face with mixed emotions. he did not want to think that if she was not quick enough or if she did not know how to protect herself, what would happen? Stefan felt so much pain in his heart and his stomach clenched when he thought about it.

    "I won''t take long. You go to wait for me in your office."

    Said, the dark voice.

    "In fact, I feel a little dizzy. Please take me up to the penthouse. "

    The voice softened, her eyes were begging. Stefan sighed and then nodded.

    "I will call a doctor."

    "No need. I just want to rest for an hour." Wirata said.

    Stefan took her up to the penthouse straight to the bedroom. Let her sit on the couch.

    "Are you feeling sick? I will get you some juice."

    He spoke to her gently and walked out to the kitchen, brought some water and juice back to the bedroom. He put them on the low table in front of the couch.

    Wirata pulled him to sit next to her. He handed her a ss of water. She sipped it a little. Then he gave her juice.

    "Orange juice is good for you. It helps with dizziness and morning sickness. It works for me every time."

    He said to her, making Wirata smile lightly and drank some orange juice to make him happy.

    She saw his face still looked tense and anxiously. Wirata leaned her head to rest on his wide chest. The strong arms then wrapped around her.

    "It probably because I didn''t sleep wellst night. I had a dream. It was so scary."

    Said, the soft voice. Stefan raised his eyebrows.

    "What did you dream about?"

    "I dreamed that I was so pregnant. My stomach was massive. And I felt pain, a lot of pain. Then I couldn''t hold it anymore. So I called a taxi to take me to the hospital. There was only my mother with me there."

    "Oh ... And where was I? ... You''re pregnant. I am sure I would be with you there. And why did you take a taxi? Ben will drive us when the timees. "

    The dashing voice immediately interrupted as Wirata expected.

    Wirata made a sad face and sighed softly.

    "In the dream. You weren''t there because you died. You got shot and left me and our baby alone."

    The sad voice replied. Stefan gasped.

    "What?!!!"

    He eximed in a shock. She nodded.

    "Yeah, you were attacked by the enemy. In the dream. You killed this guy''s brother and his young brother was so angry with you. He then shot you while you were getting off the car. You died."

    She told him her dream story that made Stefan continued to gasp.

    "What?!!! I was DEAD?!!!"

    Stefan was still shocked. He hadpletely forgotten his anger.

    "Yeah, I was so suffering. In the dream, it was terrible torture. I was crying so much that my baby was born without seeing his father. ... Our baby didn''t even have a chance to see your face. I couldn''t bear it."

    Wirata said with a sober voice. Stefan was thinking along and picturing it in his head. He felt her sadness so he tightened his arms and kissed her hair.

    "It''s just a bad dream. Don''t be sad."

    "But there is a chance. It can happen. Now, you are not alone, but you have me and our baby. You cannot do anything impulsively without thinking anymore. In life, there are consequences in every action we take. It''s called karma. What do we do if we have to live without you? Just thinking of it, my heart is aching. And I don''t want to live without you. "

    Wirata said with a trembling voice. She felt really sad this time to think about if she did not have him in her life.

    Stefan bent to kiss on her cheek.

    "Don''t be silly. I am still here. I will be with you and our children forever. Stop talking and stop thinking like that now. "

    He ordered, cuddled her tight and rocking her back and forth to soothe her feelings.

    "Please promise me that you will be with me and children forever."

    "I promise. I will live till our great-grandchildren grow up and married, okay? I think that would be long enough, what do you think?"

    The teasing voice made Wirata smiled.

    "Yes, that will do me."

    "Good!"

    Stefan said and they cuddled one another on the couch.

    Wirata sat up and looked at his face. Her huge dark brown eyes were soft. Stefan kissed on her forehead. He now felt calm down as he thought about what she said. Stefan could see a very clear picture if the future she had to live without him. the statement ''He was DEAD before seeing his child'' scared him to death! It really shocked his system and it made him instantly get his sense and consciousness back.

    The extreme anger that was about to explode earlier had alleviated and faded away. There was no way for him to let her be unhappy and the children were born without a father. Stefan gathered her slim body to hug again.

    "You should tell me about yesterday," he said with a sigh.

    "If I told you, then you would be angry just like ten minutes ago. So I don''t see any benefits from telling you that. Everything has ended well. The police are proceeding with the criminals. We should let it be their duty. If you don''t let it finish and go to hurt them. The story won''t end. If the person you hurt has be angry, they will take revenge. It will be a cartwheel of karma going round and round endlessly. If everyone keeps vengeance on each other, then there won''t be happiness and peacefulness in the world. "

    "But I hate that you were attacked and hurt. If you were defeated, I don''t want to think about it. "

    "Then don''t think. It''s wasting time to think of the past. It''s gone. The fact now is I am fine. Bad people are paying for the karma they had created. We need to think ahead. Don''t think backward. We can learn from the past to make a better present and for the best future. "

    Stefan sighed after listening to the long lecture.

    "OK, has your dizziness gone yet? I think you are fine now if you can make a long sermon like this. "

    The hissing voice asked sarcastically. The big hands caressed the slender arms back and forth. His mood had cooled down this time. And he knew that she determined to persuade him to be conscious. Stefan sighed, pressing his chin on her smart head.

    "Yes. I feel a lot better after drinking your juice. Thank you."

    She said with her sweet smile and shining eyes.

    "You are a crafty woman, you know that?"

    He mumbled with a knowing tone. Wirata widened her smile dly to know that he got what she was trying to tell him.

    Stefan''s phone made a noise. He picked it up. It was James who was calling.

    "We are ready, boss."

    James''s tense voice reported. Stefan sighed.

    "Call it off, James."

    The powerful voice ordered into the phone and he heard James sighed with relief before the line was cut off.

    Wirata smiled sweetly at the big man. He stared into her eyes and made a fierce face.

    "I will be honest with you. I still feel very angry. The bastard and the bitch who hurt you, don''t let me know when theye out of jail. I might pay them a visit!"

    The godfather was not throwing away his style easily.

    But just this, Wirata was satisfied and happy that he listened. Showing how much love he had for her and their baby. She kissed on his cheek gently.

    "You are a smart man."

    "And..."

    "Also a good man."

    "And..."

    "Hm, reasonable as well."

    "And..."

    "Very handsome and very strong. You have the potential to be a very good family man."

    The handsome face then smiled broadly.

    "I like that one. And now let mefort and soothe my baby. He must be scared since yesterday."

    The man said and knelt down on the floor. He kissed her stomach all over.

    "Don''t be afraid, baby. Daddy is here. When youe out. I will teach you to shoot, to fight and to kick ass. You don''t have to fear anyone. You are Stefan Mackenzie''s son."

    The father''s messages to the baby!

    And now he started to think that his first offspring would be a baby boy!

 Chapter 166 - Because I Love You (5)

    The father-to-be got up from the floor to sit next to Wirata after feeling satisfied kissing her stomach to soothe his baby.

    "I think you should rest. Don''t have to go down for today. And if you still feel a little dizzy, you should take a shower. I''ll help you."

    The man offered with sparkling eyes. Wirata did not trust him when he made a cheeky smile and eyes glistering like this. Her experience with him helping her for a shower so far was...not just a shower he gave a service!

    Wirata still did not trust him if he would go out after they had a long talk. You never knew with Stefan. He might just trick her by pretending to be easy to make her not to worry and then he might sneak out behind her back. Perhaps, she should make sure of it.

    "Um, taking a shower could be a good idea."

    She said and saw the man was delighted, a little obvious. Wirata put on a straight face, pretend not to notice.

    "I''ll give you the full service and will make sure your dizziness will be gone very soon."

    He said with a crafty smile and stood up. The big hands helped her to get up.

    "Let me help you with the clothes as you are very slow at taking it off."

    The expert made an offer. Wirata let him as it was her aim to keep him with her all day today. The man took her clothes off in a span of two minutes.

    "I''ll take mine off as well otherwise, it will get wet."

    He told the reason when she looked as he was taking his own clothes off. They both werepletely naked.

    Stefan''s heart was beating so fast as he scanned at her beautiful body. She looked good enough to eat. And he so much missed doing that, eating her up from top to toes.

    And Stefan Mackenzie was a man of action. He would not just ponder the idea in his head but put it into gear. The strong body lifted her up and put her on the bed instead of walking to the bathroom.

    Wirata raised her eyebrows.

    "I want to kiss you first before taking a shower."

    He whispered. Then he bent down to put his mouth on hers without giving her time to reject as he was afraid she would. Wirata pretended to push him a little just to make the man fight for his prize.

    "Let me, please. I miss your taste so much. Something is wrong with my system. I think it could be a symptom of pregnancy."

    He said. His voice was husky. Wirata had to smile. The man never ran out of the wicked ideas to trick her.

    "Don''t be long though."

    She whispered back, making his dark blue eyes lit up with pleasure.

    "I will try. So I won''t talk anymore, as they say, actions speak louder than words, but you can moan because I want to hear you call my name again and again while I eat you up."

    He continued whispered into her ear. And after finished saying hot stuff, he bent down to kiss on her lips. Sucking and inserted his tongue in to caress her tongue. His big warm bodyy next to her with one leg on top of her thighs.

    His private part was touching her skin and he was so hard and extended to his full size already! His hands were stroking her breasts and twisting her nipples until her breathing was increasing rapidly.

    "Ah, Stefan, um..."

    She made a soft sound in her throat. Her body was twisting as the sensation started to build up in her blood. His hot mouth moved to kiss her neck and sucked her soft skin.

    "Don''t suck there. I don''t want people to see the marks."

    She said to him. He lifted his face up.

    "Put a scarf on."

    He suggested with his mouth still busy, continued to suck and bit making her feel so thrilled and hotter. Then when he moved lower to put his mouth on her nipples and sucked hard. Wirata startled, her hand reached to stroke his bare shoulders and dug her fingers

    "Oh, Stefan..."

    She moaned softly and with her sexy upper body arched up to meet his mouth more. His tongue yed with her soft skin, licking all over and stopped to flick on her nipples. He knew it was one of her sensitive spots. Stefan felt so aroused just to see her beautiful body moving under his touch and hearing her soft voice making a soft sexy sound unknowingly herself.

    He sucked on one of her rosy nipples and used his hand to rotate the other one. She lifted her face up and closed her eyes, biting her lower lip as the hot sensation filling her more and more.

    Stefan kissed down her stomach, her skin was smooth as silk. He licked her navel button, she was whining with pleasure. He continued his journey down south where he had set his mind to.

    He found her beautiful rose petals. The big hands widened her legs up to make room for himself as he meant business when he said he was going to eat her up.

    She looked soft and was wet. Stefan smiled pleasingly to see the evidence that she liked what he was doing to her.

    "Um, you are so wet. I love it."

    He muttered under his heavy breathing, reaching to touch her there, stroking and pinching gently. Wirata bouched up with the thrilling sensation spreading through her body. Her skin felt so hot and her throat dried.

    "God, you are so beautiful."

    He murmured theny down between her legs, kissed softly on her moistured mound. He used his tongue to split her rosy petal and licked her up every inch and corner. Her body arched up and she cried out his name, grabbed on his hair hard as he sucking her clit and flicking his tongue rapidly until she reached the orgasm point.

    Stefan licked every drop of her sweetness then he moved to straddle over her chest. His penis was so hard and big. He used it to stroke on her nipples.

    "Oh, God. I am so hot, Wine." His husky voice was shaking with thrill. Wirata reached to stroke his dangerous weapon, making Stefan groaned. He lifted his face up to make more whining sound.

    "Oh, that''s so good, touch me more, Wine. Oh, yes."

    Her soft hand moving on his hard shaft. Stefan used his hand to twist her nipples as she was stroking him rapidly.

    "Move up here." She gestured him to sit above her chest. Stefan got it instantly what she wanted to do for him. He did not hesitate but quickly did what she told him. The tip of his penis was at her lips. Wirata opened her mouth, using her soft tongue to lick it. Stefan was panting with thrilling sensation. He watched her pink soft tongue doing a magical spell on his thick shaft with so much excitement and thrilled.

    "Oh, so great... Oh, you are killing me, Wine. I am so dying! Ah, Gosh..."

    He groaned loudly as she took him in her mouth and moving her head making it in and out of her warm mouth. Stefan was quivering so hard. He reached to touch her silky hair gently while moving himself in and out until he could not hold the thrill anymore.

    "Oh, I''m cumming."

    He stopped her and moved back down to straddle her chest again using his swollen penis to rub between her breasts. His hands squeezing her breasts to make them close while he rubbing it up and down and the next minute, he startled violently as he exploded all his hot seeds on her breasts.

    "Ah, ohhhhh, yes...God..."

    Stefan came so hard. He was breathless at this point. He moved off her and reached for a soft cleaning paper on the bedside table to clean the mess on her breasts and dried himself.

    Then hey down and pulled her into his arms.

    "I am so dead right now."

    The man murmured into her ears, put his face on her shoulder the way he liked. Wirata smiled lightly at his statement. He was breathing fast still. She stroked his wide chest and drew her finger on his eager tattoo.

    "We should take a shower. I need to go down to my office."

    She told him with her gentle voice. He gathered her closer and sniffed on her hair.

    "Let my baby rest for ten minutes then we''ll take a shower."

    He bargained. Wirata nodded, kissed on his cheek and closed her eyes.

    "Oh, my baby is waking up again, Wine. Look!"

    He said as his shaft was swollen up again.

    "Because you kissed me. I am very sensitive at the moment. It''s must be the pregnancy doing."

    The man said. And Wirata shook her head, wondering if he or she who was pregnant and having a baby pea in the stomach!

    The big warm hands did not give her much time to think when he started to stroke her again.

 Chapter 167 - Plan For Love (1)

    At first, when he mentions BABY, she thought he meant the baby in her belly. But now she knew he meant his own BIG BABY!

    They touched and caressed each other as the emotion and hot desire started again and the level of the heat and thrill went higher and higher. Stefan sucked her nipple in his mouth, sending one hand to stroke between her thighs while Wirata stroked his erection which was filled her hand up in no time.

    She was quivering when he inserted his middle finger in and moved it in and out slowly.

    "Ah, Stefan..."

    She moaned immediately.

    "Do you like it?"

    He asked what he already knew but still wanted to hear she say it out loud. The hot sexy words always helped to steam up the hot desire in lovemaking.

    "Yes, it feels... so good, um..."

    She was honest with him at this point. Stefan could feel all the heat in his body as his blood was boiling to the point of explosion just to hear her soft sexy voice said.

    He used his thumb to caress her clitoris as his middle finger still inside her hot cave and his mouth sucking and nibbling her nipples. She continued to moan as every cell in her body was waken and so aroused, so excited, so thrilled with no words could describe.

    "Ah, Oh, Stefan... I, ah, ...Stefan..."

    She was chanting his name in his ears again and again as her body writhing and jerking up, urging his hand to touch her deeper.

    "I can use something better than my finger, ah..."

    Stefan moved up to sit on his heels between her legs and held his big gun pressed on her clit and caressed it rapidly. They both moaned out together.

    "Oh, this is so fucking good. Oh, Wine. How are you feeling? Like what I''m doing here? Oh. Gosh. I feel so damn hot and really want to go inside you right now."

    He said with his shaky voice. Then he used his hard and swollen penis to circle at the pink entrance making Wirata breathless and panting. Her hands fisted the nket and her toes curled.

    "What do you say, Wine? Can I go in and I will be gentle, just like my finger."

    He asked as he was using the mushroom head pressed against the target. It slipped in a little!

    "Oa...Ah,...I ..."

    She screamed uncontrobly, lifted her pelvis up and that made his hard erection went in a little deeper. Stefan was near mad right now. He groaned and moved back out and gently thrust back in only at where he was before.

    "Oh. Gosh. Wine, what will we do?"

    "You said the doctor said it''s okay if being gentle. I leave it up to you."

    Her soft breathless voice whispered the words he wanted to hear finally as her body was so heated up and felt unbearable.

    Stefan''s face lighted up with a big delightful smile.

    "Yes! Clever girl. Leave it to me. I will handle it. As I am an expert in this room."

    The man who was so desperate hurried to say. Then he withdrew himself out and thrust in again a little deeper each time with gentle and care. He could feel her soft walls inside weing him and squeezing him tightly and rapidly indicating that she was close to her climax point.

    "Oh, God. Wine, you are so hot and tight. Cum for me again. Oh, gosh..."

    He ordered her as he increased the rhythms and moved his hips faster and faster and careful not to crush her hard. Wirata cried out as her body exploded. He sweet juice flooded out and Stefan also thrust deepest inside her and let himself burst into pieces. He bent down to kissed between her breasts and withdrew his weapon out andy down next to her again.

    "Was it okay?"

    Stefan asked as he was not sure if he did it too rough or too strong or not.

    "Yes. It''s okay. And it''s nearly one o''clock. I still have some work to clear. "

    She said with her exhausted voice. Stefan kissed on her shoulder and nodded.

    "Alright. Let''s do it then."

    The satisfied man said easily and move off the bed then carried her to the bathroom.

    In the afternoon both came down to work again. In which Stefan stayed in Wirata''s office and let his people work at the banquet room. He asked Ben and James to keep an eye on the job. If they needed him just called.

    Two bodyguards walked around the room, busy chatting.

    "This Friday, Sam won''t make it. "

    When Ben mentioned this, James immediately listened. Because both are secretly following Sam''s situation.

    "At first he said he woulde, but now he changed his mind. What I can gather is Sophia ''s going camping with her friends and Sam doesn''t like the idea. He doesn''t want to leave her alone with her friends. So he put on his facebook that he''s going camping as well but with his friends and at the same ce. I''m a little bit confused now."

    Ben went into detail. He kept an eye on Sam and Sophia''s facebooks and he was an expert in putting one and one together.

    "I think you better stop sneaking on their Facebook, Ben. I don''t know why you bother and what you are trying to find, honestly."

    James shook his head but he forgot that he was doing it sometimes, sneaking to see if there was any progress between the younger Mackenzie and his best friend. It definitely sounded like a romance novel he had read, simr plot about a friend secretly fell in love with his best friend.

    "Sam''s story is still hanging in the air and making you a cliffhanger. You wait for them to update some more chapters but they just don''t make stable schedule updates, leaving you to float and freeze in the air with no way toe down. It''s so fucking pathetic."

    James continued. Ben red at his friend and shook his head this time. The way the idiot said meaning he was also sneaking and waiting to know more, the same as him!

    "At least I am not torturing animals like you. Have you noticed it? Nowadays, Summer always runs away to hide when he sees you."

    "I didn''t do anything at all. I take very good care of him. Tomorrow, he has an appointment for fleas treatment and checks up again. Lately, Miss Wirata hasn''t had much time for him. Somebody has to take care of the dog, Man. Because you don''t care about his health as much as me. You just like to throw the ball, throw the bone, and treats to spoil him,zy ass."

    James made a longint about his friend to refute all the allegations Ben said about him.

    "You don''t have to throw shit at me. What is the progress now? Did you ask her to go out with you yet?"

    Ben asked his best friend. James faltered, raising his hand to scratch the head.

    "Progress about what? I am not talking to you anymore, man. I''ve got work to do since the boss has decided to attach himself to his Missy in the office."

    Jame said before walking away. Ben''s gaze followed his friend and shook his head.

    "Yeah, I will wait and see if there are any bamboo shoots in the bamboo trees or not."

    Ben said after James. He thought he was smarter than James about life. As he did not have any idea of having a permanent girlfriend. It was a hassle having one hanging on your arms. He still loved his freedom and intended to keep it as long as possible.

    Growing up as an orphan, not even knowing who his parents were. Until the age of sixteen, he had the opportunity to meet Stefan Mackenzie, who was twenty-one years old at that time. Stefan found Ben being attacked by a gang of teenagers so he helped him.

    Stefan took him under his wings. Sending him to high school and university, where he met James Hartson. Stefan offered them to be his bodyguards after Stefan graduated from Ennd. And that was when their bond had started. Ben and James had be reliant friends ever since.

    *****

    And then the day of the party had arrived.

    All thepany employees attended the event. The banquet hall was full of guests dressing in elegant outfits. It was an annual party and Christmas event in advance for all employees.

    Wirata wore a long evening dress in ivory color made of authentic silk which was chosen for her by the man in the dark suit.He made sure that it would fit her beautifully and not showed her flesh to any man to be able to peep. Her hair gathered up to a bun nicely. She only wore light makeup but somehow it made her stunning face look even more striking with natural beauty.

    Stefan was putting a pink pearl ne on her neck to match with her earrings.

    "You look so beautiful."

    The gentle voiceplimented her and kissed on her neck. He turned her around to face him.

    "I hope you will be alright, not going to throw up in the middle of the party."

    He said with his concern voice. But it was him, who had more chances to be sick more than her.

    Because he had a morning sickness nearly every day at various times. Wirata touched on his suit pocket.

    "Orange peel candies are in here if you need it."

    Wirata said to him. She was okay with her symptoms as she did not vomit as much. Perhaps it was still early. She straightened his tie for him. He looked handsome and powerful as usual.

    "Let''s go. My mother and father probably have gone down to the event already."

    He said and lifted her hand to kiss before leading her out of the bedroom.

    "Don''t forget about the n. It must be exact as we have discussed, okay?"

    Wirata reminded him when they were riding the private elevator down.

    The handsome face lit up a cheeky smile. His deep blue eyes were sparkling with a hint of fun.

    "Who are you talking to? This is Stefan Mackenzie and I have never failed. And if the n seeded, don''t forget the reward, okay?"

    He never missed asking for rewards!

    "This is for your parents and you still asking for the rewards? "

    She pretended to raise her voice. He bent down to sniff on her cheek.

    "Oh, yeah. Anything I can get from my baby."

    The dashing voice said craftily and smiled more broadly, firmly held her soft hand in his big palm.

    Wirata was not sure which BABY he meant!

 Chapter 168 - Plan For Love (2)

    Stefan and Wirata walked into the banquet hall.Ben and James stood there waiting behind the door.

    They bowed to their boss and hisdy. Wirata smiled at them, she always thought that they were her good friends.

    "How''s everything?"

    Stefan asked his bodyguards who were in charge in general for thepany on this event.

    "Everything''s going well, boss. So far so good. The president and Madam are over there talking to important guests."

    James answered.

    "All the guests have arrived and are served. And you are on time, boss. In a bit, the opening speech will start as scheduled."

    Ben took his turn to report to the boss.

    Stefan looked at his father. He sat at the head of the VIP table. He wore an elegant dark suit, talking to a group of businessmen and acquaintances.

    On the other end of the table, his mother was sitting there. She looked beautiful in a light blue evening dress her hair was bunned up professionally. She was talking with a group of women. And his parents sat facing each other. Reminding Stefan when they both were still together. They always stayed side by side hosting parties together countless times because of his father''s growing business.

    Everyone turned to look when the tall, elegant and powerful man in a dark suit walked in with a slenderdy in her golden evening dress, designed to nicely fit on her beautiful figure.

    Her face was stunning with her dark hair gathered up tidily. She looked calmed and confident with a friendly smile when she saw people she recognized. At one angle, she looked sweet and gentle. But another angle, she looked cool and strong with no nervousness shown.

    Such a diverse personality, very interesting in the eyes of people. They could not determine which personality of this youngdy was the most outstanding and was the real HER.

    But most importantly, the big boss never looked away from her beautiful face for long. He kept on supporting her with his arm around her small waist.

    On her left ring finger. there was a beautiful diamond ring on it. Therefore, there was no doubt about her rtionship with the big boss.

    Of course, the Las Vegas branch staff knew her. Because she worked there for one month before resigning many months ago. There were news and gossip going around about her being a woman of Stefan Mackenzie. So this event was the confirmation that she had be the most importantdy for the boss.

    The slender body was walking alongside the big boss in a dignified manner, best suited to each other. The people looked with admiration when both passed by.They looked forward to hearing more about them tonight.

    When the time came after the guests enjoyed their meal and drinks. On the stage, the opening ceremony started.

    It was Stefan''s duty to thank the staff for their brilliant performance throughout the year. It was a long speech, so many things to thank for.

    And finally, he said thanks to his parents foring. He invited his father to give the awards and certificates to the employees who had outstanding work performance. He then asked his dad to say something to thepany employees as The President of Mackenzie Enterprise Group.

    Then Stefan walked back to be with Wirata. They were sitting with his mother.

    "Thank you, everyone, for your hard work throughout the year which has made the Las Vegas branch won the outstanding performance award again for this year, and for many years in a row,"

    The president said in his deep powerful voice. Everybody was listening intently.

    "Today, standing here again, I can see thepany''s growth and continue growing in the right direction. Thank you all, for your loyalty and your belief in ourpany led by Stefan. Because of every one of you, today the Las Vegas branch has made the MC group proud by achieving the goal we have set to reach for this year. And for a father like me, there is nothing more proud than seeing my son, Stefan Mackenzie, as a sessful businessman and I believe he also is a good leader as I haven''t heard about any bullies or harassment at work. Unless you are afraid to report it to me."

    Hisst statement made peopleughed and loosened up as the president looked rxed and had a smile on his attractive face.

    "And apart from that, tonight is a very special night than every year. "

    Michael said and then paused. He turned to look at Stefan who was sitting side by side with Wirata at the table.

    "Tonight there is a special youngdy who hase to make my son''s life very special which is a wonderful thing a man ever wishes to happen in his life. For him to find the right person who he loves and she loves him back and wants to spend the rest of the life together. I would like to have the honor to announce that Stefan is engaged to Miss Wirata and there will be a weddinging on the way very soon.From now on, I hope my son''s life will be filled with extraordinary happiness with his beloveddy. Thank you all once again for your brilliant work and we will continue to grow together. We are family and we will seed and reach our goals again and again in the years ahead as we always have."

    Michael finished. Then the people began to apud loudly and for a long moment. Stefan and Wirata smiled and bowed a little to thank for the congratted reaction from the employees and guests.

    The music began to y on cue. Stefan extended his left hand to Wirata. His handsome face lit up with a happy smile.

    "May I have this dance, mydy?"

    He asked and gave her a charming smile.

    She smiled sweetly and put her hand on his palm, allowing him to lead her to the dance floor. He took her into his arms and started to dance to the beautiful slow music.

    "I didn''t know that your father would be the one to announce about us."

    Wirata whispered to him with her soft tone. She put her arms around his neck as he wrapped his arms on her waist, leading her nicely along with the music.

    Stefan smiled. He had talked to his father about this and he agreed to inform the great news to everyone willingly. Stefan was secretly surprised that his dad did not refuse and it seemed he liked Wirata already. Stefan did not know how the woman in his arms did it to make his father epted her in a very short time like this.

    "He easily epted to do so. I think I haven''t put any advertisements on you yet. What have you done to make him fall for your charm already? Normally, my father is a strong-minded person and believes his eyes the most. "

    Stefan did not know that his father had seen her fought against the viin in front of his own eyes! And he probably saw the way she handled the problems in Mary''s case. But no telling at this point as Wirata did not want to spoil the lovely moment right now.

    "Um, I haven''t done anything. Just being myself "

    She responded with a pretty smile. Stefan nodded and kissed on her forehead with the fond feelings he had toward her. Being herself was a good enough reason for anybody to like her. As she was a likable person in every aspect.

    Stefan knew and was aware of how lucky he was to have her in his life. He cuddled her tight and they just dancing near the front of the stage. The guests were joining them on the dance floor as now the fun party had begun.

    Stefan looked at the VIP table. He saw his father went to sit on a chair near his mother. He sipped his whiskey and nced at his Queen without saying anything. His mother was chatting to ady on her left and ignored his father.

    "Come on, father. Where is Ben right now?"

    He muttered and looked around. Because Stefan had nned that after this song, the next one would be his parents'' favorite song. And Ben was responsible for it to put it on as they had rehearsed.

    "He probably is in the control room. I just saw James went in there." Wirata whispered.

    The control room was a small room at the side of the stage for the light and sound and the effects.

    When the song was over, the next song was yed. Stefan saw his father suddenly paused his whiskey ss before it reached his mouth.

    Michael frowned immediately. And Jacqueline also stopped talking then turned to look at the dance floor. This song reminded her of the old time.

    Michael looked at Stefanwho was embracing Wirata, dancing on the floor. The son gave a nod to him, signaling him to ask his mother to dance.

    Michael sighed deeply thinking what silly thing his son was trying to do. However, he turned to look at Jacqueline. The elegant tall figure stood up and extended his hand in front of his wife.

    "Please dance with me, Queen. It''s our song."

    The deep voice spoke. Jacqueline raised her face to look at the man who looked big and powerful in every moved he made. Many years had passed by and she had never been able to forget this face. She sighed softly and put her hand into his big hand. Michael was delighted that she did not refuse as he was afraid.

    On the dance floor, the big hands wrapped around her waist. Jacqueline could feel her heart pounding. How long had it been that her heart had not been beating so strong and rapidly like this? Would it be equal to the amount of time that he and she had separated?

 Chapter 169 - Plan For Love (3)

    "That night, I am sorry."

    The gentle voice whispered near her ear. His breath was hot that she felt goosebumps all over her skin. She was aware of his tall and strong body with muscles. Michael always took good care of his health. He still had a very well-built body without fat on his stomach. The age only made him look more dignified and powerful.

    "I forgot it already."

    Said the soft voice. She was lying. She had never forgotten that night. The night he returned to see that she was packing her suitcases, preparing to move to the country home.

    He was very angry. That time, the children had gone to bed already. They had talked about it before and agreed that Stefan would be with Michael while Sam would go with Jacqueline until he grew up. Michael stormed out after saying harsh words to her. He also kissed her aggressively with no gentleness as if he wanted to punish her.He went out again and did note back until morning.

    When he came back, it was toote that she had already left with Sam. Stefan went to school as usual. Michael remembered how much pain he had to see the house was without her. His heart was broken into pieces.

    "I miss you every time I listen to this song. It''s painful but I listened anyway."

    The deep voice murmured and tightened his arms, gathering her closer. Jacqueline tried to control her heart not to let it beat too loud and fast. She was afraid he would know that she was shaken by his words and his warm body. He always had ways to pull out her emotional feelings.

    "Only this song, if you don''t mind."

    Jacqueline said and looked up to him. The handsome face bent down. His face was away from her face only an inch. He gave her his charming smile.

    "Okay, only this song."

    The deep voice said, raised a corner of his mouth in a cheeky smile. Jacqueline was staring for a bit before ignoring his sparkling eyes.

    Michael turned to see his son holding his woman''s hand and led her out of the dance floor. The moment that Stefan turned to look at him, Michael sent a signal to his son. And they understood each other!

    ***

    "Why did you choose this song? "

    Wirata asked when they walked out of the dance floor.

    "It''s my parents'' favorite. They danced to this song on their wedding night and so many nights after that. I remembered when we were still together, I used to be between them. They would hold my hands and we danced together."

    He sounded a little sad when talking about the past. Wirata leaned in the kiss on his cheek.

    "I like it. Can it be our favorite song as well?"

    She said to cheer him up and he lit up a smile immediately.

    "Yes, why not? In fact, I canpose a new song to be the family''s favorite song and let our children carry it on through generations."

    He spoke with his voice full of fun and happiness.

    "Can you write a song?"

    She asked with a surprise. She knew he could paint but she did not know he could write songs.

    "Yeah. I can y the piano, guitar, bass, and a few other things."

    He told her andughed to see her widen her huge eyes.

    "Really?"

    "Yes. Why are you so surprised? I am a man with many talents, don''t you know that? But tonight we still have a thing to run. Let''s put away my talents for now and help my parents to get back together again."

    Stefan said and Wirata nodded.

    "Yeah, let''s put every talent of yours away for tonight."

    She mumbled. But he could hear her.

    "Oh, only one talent that I will carry on telling youter, don''t worry."

    He said with his crafty smile. The man was never slow with his words and ideas, especially when it came to his specific talent!

    Ben and James walked toward them. Stefan nodded to his men.

    "Well done. The next step is when they go up to their floor. Do as we talked. Don''t'' forget Summer."

    This n needed a little help from the puppy.

    "I''ll go up to prepare him, boss."

    James said. Then walked to the elevator. Ben went back to the control room.

    Jacqueline was dancing in his warm arms. At the moment, her heartbeats had slow down. Listening to this song and thinking about the past made her feel as if tears would flow out. She blinked rapidly trying to push away the sad feelings that had urred.

    Then she just came to realize and notice that the song kept ying repeatedly.He was still silently crafty without change! Michael Mackenzie still had plenty of tricks under his sleeves!

    One song but repeated many times!

    She lifted her face up, wanted to look at the cheeky man. It was the same time his dark face bent down. His nose touch on her forehead. She hurriedly turned away then her cheek touch his lips. Jacqueline jerked away and looked up again. He was sending her his charming smile. Her heart leaped as usual with his unique attractive smile.

    "This will be thest round, Mike. "

    she said sending him her knowing gaze. Heughed lightly in his throat

    "Okay, darling. "

    he responded with his gentle voice.

    The big hands pulled her in, their bodies attached. Jacqueline sent him a re and but he was not bothered.

    Still headstrong, What had changed?! For many years now. Jacqueline sighed and let him embraced her as they were the boss''s parents and she did not want to make a scene here.

    She changed her thought by looking at her eldest son. Seeing Stefan held Wirata''s hand, led her to the table. He asked a waiter for a ss of juice for his youngdy. They were sitting and talking like there were only two of them in this room. Jacqueline smiled, very happy to see her son happy.

    When the party was over near midnight, Stefan and Wirata went up to the penthouse. James and Ben were there waiting. James carried Summer in his arms. The little dog looked a little nervous.

    Summer thought at this time of the night, why James was carrying him like this. He hoped James was not gonna take him to see his doctor again! Summer was very sleepy because it''s sleeping time. He used his paws to rub his eyes.

    "Arf!"

    Summer greeted his daddy and mommy when he saw them walked in.

    "Ready for the next n, boss."

    James said. Stefan nodded. Wirata walked to pad Summer''s head gently.

    "I''m sorry, baby to disturb your sleeping time like this, but it''s for good cause and you can carry on your sleep in a bit, okay?"

    She said to him. Stefan put his nose to Summer''s nose.

    "Do it for your daddy, okay, boy?"

    Stefan whispered to him and rubbed his head tenderly.

    Ben was carrying Summer''s mattress and necessary supplies.

    "Don''t forget his bowls and food."

    Stefan said to Ben.

    "No, boss. Everything''s here."

    Ben replied.

    "Good. Let''s do it!"

    The boss said then James and Ben walked out of the penthouse. They rode the elevator down to the VIP floor. This zone was preserved for Stefan''s family. There were luxurious suite rooms. Usually, it was only his father and Sam to stay there when they visited Las Vegas. His mother would stay with Stefan in the penthouse when she came.

    Michael just got in when he heard the knock-knock on the door. He opened it and hoped it was Jacqueline. But he was surprised to see Stefan''s bodyguards carrying the small dog and stuff in their hands.

    "Sorry to disturb you, sir. But our boss and Miss Wirata are going out to her mother''s ce. So he asked you to look after their Summer until theye back, sir. Hope you don''t mind."

    James said politely.

    Michael looked at the little dog in front of him and he smiled. For the powerful godfather, one thing that he could love without any condition was dogs. Just like Stefan.

    Mikael had a few dogs in his life. Having just quit raising them not long ago. thest one was the Alsatian. He died two years ago because of his old age. Summer looked like the dog that he bought for Jacqueline for Christmas many years ago.

    "Okay, got it."

    He said in short and reached to grab the little puppy to hold. He was very small in his hands.

    Jacqueline heard some people talking in front of the room. She thought it could be Stefan so she opened the door. She saw James and Ben. Michael was carrying Summer in his hands.

    "Sorry if we are making noise, Madam."

    Ben said to Jacqueline and she smiled.

    "Not at all. I thought it was Stefan. Good night."

    She said and then close her door. Seeing Michael with the little puppy, reminding her of many years ago when he brought a small dog home and gave her as Christmas present. He was big with the puppy in his one palm. She remembered it so well for that year.

    Ben put all the items in the living room, then they said goodbye to the president. Michael looked at the puppy then looked at the next door.

    Knock-Knock

    "Queen," the deep voice called as if knowing that Jacqueline was still standing behind the door.

    "Yes?"

    "Um ... Can you help?"

    He asked. Jacqueline opened her door again. Michael smiled at her.

    "I am not good at small dogs. Used to Lion''s size. I feel as if this little Summer''s going to slip out of my hands any time."

    He said while he was holding the puppy awkwardly. She could not help but smiled. She remembered Lion, his Alsatian.

    The puppy looked at her with his puppy''s eyes. Jacqueline stepped out of her room and closed the door.

    "He can walk, Mike. Don''t have to carry him like that. "

    The soft voice said. Michael looked at her amused smile and rxed posture. He smiled and felt hope inside his heart. Perhaps he might still have a chance if he tried harder and gave his best shot.

    "Give him to me. What happened? Why this cute is here?"

    She asked him. Michael handed Summer to her. She carried him inside his room. Jacqueline saw all the puppy''s stuff on the floor near the couch.

    "Stefan and Wirata are going out to her mother''s. So they asked me to keep an eye on this little one."

    Michael told her what he had been asked to do. Jacqueline nodded to acknowledge. She sat on the couch and Michael sat next to her. They then started to talk to Summer and consulted each other if he was hungry or not... Or should they send him to bed...

 Chapter 170 - Plan For Love (4)

    As for Stefan and Wirata, in fact, they were not going anywhere. Right now they were sitting and eatingte night porridge in the kitchen waiting for Ben and James to call. The two brave soldiers were down there somewhere in the building as the n had not finished yet, still hada couple of steps to do.

    Stefan''s phone was ringing. He hurried to pick it up and was surprised to see who it was.

    "What''s up, Sam?"

    Stefan greeted his younger brother.

    "Hi, bro. I am here downstairs at the lobby with Sophia right now. And I''m going up to your penthouse."

    Sam said. His voice sounded moody. Stefan raised his eyebrow when hearing that.

    Sam had to call to let Stefan know first before he went up to his brother''s private ce.

    As the private elevator required a keycard to get up there. Sam had one so it was easy for him to go up to his brother''s penthouse when he came here. But he had to ring to tell Stefan just for manner''s sake.

    "Okay." Stefan acknowledged in short and pressed the button to cut off the phone line.

    "Sam and Sophia areing up."

    Stefan told Wirata.

    "What?! Now? I thought they were noting."

    Wirata said with surprise. But she smiled dly to know that her best friends are here.

    Five minutester, the door was knocked. Stefan and Wirata went to open it. Sam and Sophia were standing there with their suitcases near their feet.

    Sam looked a little irritated. His hair was a mess. Wirata knew well, Sam was like Stefan when they were thinking and having something pondering about in their heads, they liked shoving hands in their hair!

    "Sam! Sophia! Wow! I am so happy to see you two made it! I have missed you guys so so much!"

    Wirata greeted, so delighted to see her best friends unexpectedly like this. She flung her arms and hugged Sophia. They both hugged each other tightly.

    "Miss you, too, sweetie!"

    Sophia said and they squeezed one another tightly for a moment. Then they parted, Sophia went to hug and greet Stefan.

    Wirata darted to Sam and she was going to give him a big hug, the same as giving to Sophia. But Stefan grabbed her arm to stop her.

    Wirata turned to look at the man. Sam saw the gestures of his elder brother, he gasped.

    "What''s the matter, bro?!"

    Sam did not understand.

    "No need to hug ... Just say hello, and that will be enough."

    The harsh voice said and put his arm on Wirata''s shoulder. Giving Sam the gesture... She was mine.

    "It''s crazy, bro. I came first. I have found her before you. Come here, Wine, my darling. Give me a big hug and a kiss as we usually do,e to me, my love. "

    Sam said and pretended to pull Wirata''s arm. Stefan quickly swept his brother''s hand off her.

    "Don''t touch her. From now on, things between you and Wine have changed. Don''t touch. Understood?"

    Sam almost could not believe how possessive Stefan was with Wirata. So Sam stepped close to them and hugged them both.

    "Alright, bro. You don''t even hug your brother, huh? I am giving you one as I am a good little brother."

    Sam said and it made Sophia smiledin amusement to see the two brothers agued unseriously over Wirata. Stefan hugged Sam but pushed Sam''s arm off Wirata still.

    They walked inside to the living room.

    "Why are you here? What happened? Thest time we talked, you said you couldn''t make it."

    Stefan asked Sam.

    Sophia saw the view through the big ss windows so she darted outside to the front balcony.

    Sam''s gaze followed her.

    "Somebody messed about and I had to take charge."

    The irritated voice replied to his brother. ncing at the balcony where Sophia was. Wirata then knew these two currently were having some disagreement. She was going to go to Sophia to find out but Sam turned to her and asked.

    "Please open a room for me, Wine."

    "All the rooms are fully booked until Chinese New year. And your room is upied by your mother. But you can stay here with us. There are enough rooms in the penthouse. Let''s be together here for this special time of the year. "

    Wirata said with delightfulness in her voice. Stefan looked at Sam and he put his head in a thinking mode for a minute and his face lit up with a wily smile.

    "It''s good you havee. Now I have a new idea. "

    Stefan said to his brother. Sam raised his eyebrow up into a question.

    "What about? And I don''t trust you when you put on this smile, bro."

    Sam knew his brother too well.

    "Okay, you still don''t know this story. Let me tell you first and don''t disturb until I have finished."

    The big brother ordered the little brother and then he started to tell Sam about their parents getting divorced. And Stefan also told Sam all about the ns they had for tonight. Sam was listening intently.

    "Oh, wow...."

    That was all Sam said after Stefan finished talking.

    "Yeah. And we will have to help dad to keep his Queen forever. I don''t want them to separate anymore. And you too, right?"

    "Of course, bro. So, let''s do it!"

    Sam agreed easily andpletely then the two brothers hugged tight this time.

    ****

    Sam went down to the VIP floor where his parents stayed. He knocked on the roomdoor, the one he usually stayed but now his mother was staying here. But nobody answered. So Sam went to knock on the next door which was his father''s room. The door swung open and his mother was there.

    "Oh, my God. Sam, my darling."

    She eximed with excitement and joy to see him standing there. Sam stepped in to gather her in his arms and kissed on her cheeks.

    "I miss you, mother."

    Sam said and smiled. He kissed on her cheeks again, so happy to see her look well. healthy and elegant as always.

    Sam saw his father sitting on the sofa, with the little puppy on hisp. He raised his hand to say Hi! to his dad.

    "I thought you couldn''t make it till Christmas. But I am so d and so happy you are here, honey."

    Jacqueline said to her youngest son who she only met him a couple of times a year but he video called her when he had time so it helped a little. But nothing could beat seeing each other face to face like this.

    "It''s a quick decision, mom but I will tell you about itter. Now I have to run because the taxi is waiting downstairs. I have to go to stay at another hotel. Our hotel is fully booked, with no spare room for me and Sophia. Stefan isn''t here so I can''t enter the penthouse."

    Sam followed the n. Jacqueline frowned immediately.

    "Oh, Sophia is here as well? That''s good but howe you can''t stay at your own hotel. Oh, no, no. I won''t let you go to stay at another ce we have to stay here together."

    "You can stay in my room, Queen. And give your room to Sam and Sophia. This is veryte already and you two just arrived from Ennd. It''s a long journey. You must be tired, son."

    The father proposed quickly as Stefan and Sam had predicted. Sam looked at his father with admiration that he was quick to think of the way to sort the problem.If he could not think of it, then he was not the father of Stefan and Sam.

    "Yes, father. I feel half-dead right now, very tired. The flight dyed and took so long. I feel like to just lie down on the couch in your room but I don''t want Sophia to be ufortable. She is here as my guest to spend time with us."

    Sam said and make himself look more tired than he felt. Jacqueline patted her baby''s face, feeling pity for him, her angel. His angelic face looked so weary as he said.

    But staying in the same room as the sons'' father made her think for a long moment. But finally, she sighed and nodded.

    "Alright. Sam and Sophia can stay in that room. Call to cancel the taxi. Don''t make him wait."

    She spoke and still concerned about the taxi which Sam already forgot!

    Sam smiled happily that he could move their n forward as Stefan had nned. His brother was very good at predicting their parents'' reactions.

    Now Sam looked at his father. Seeing his handsome face lighted up with the sparkle in his eyes. Sam sent a smile to his dad. He smiled back. And when his mother turned to look his father quickly put on his still face.

    "Thanks very much, mom. I will go to tell Sophia and bring our suitcases up here. See you in a bit."

    Sam said dly and kissed his mother on the cheek then walk out of the room.

    Jacqueline turned to look at the man who was having the puppy on hisp. She was thinking about how they were going to manage to get through the night.

    "Don''t worry, Queen. I will sleep here, on the couch with Summer. You can have the bed."

    The deep voice said gently. Jacqueline felt a little embarrassed that he could read her mind.

    She nodded.

    "Okay. I will bring my stuff here."

    "I will help you with it."

    Michael said and gently put Summer on his soft bed on the floor. Then they walk to her room together.

 Chapter 171 - Plan For Love (5)

    It was one a.m., Sam came back to the penthouse and told everybody that all went well as n. So, Stefan rang Ben and James to tell them thetest situation. The two were stationed at the electrical control box for the VIP floor! That would be the next step!

    They were in the kitchen as Sam and Sofia were hungry. Wirata served them the Thai porridge. They were scooping it down and no talking. Stefan was sitting and put in arm around Wirata''s shoulder.

    Wirata noticed that Sophia did not talk to Sam much. And she was grumpy when looking at him. Wirata did not want to interview any of them yet. She let them eat first and would talk to them tomorrow about their problem. For now, everybody had to help the president to get his Queen back first.

    "What''s the matter? When are you going to stop making that face at me?"

    Sam could not stand it anymore. She was so irritated since they left Ennd and did not talk to him. When he asked she would answer with her snappish tone.

    Sophia refused to look at the wayward man. She continued eating. The big hand then pulled her porridge bowl away. She immediately sent a daggered look at him.

    "Give me back my porridge, Sam!"

    She ordered with a furious voice. Her beautiful face looked so displeased.

    Sam raised his eyebrow up

    "Oh, I thought you had forgotten your mouth at the t."

    He said sarcastically. Sam did not get it, how she could carry anger so long, across the continents like this. He never got angry with her for longer than one hour. His face would be tired and ached if he made a moody face too long. But sometimes he just pretended to. However, it was not as long as her.

    "Sam! Give it back to me now!"

    She shouted and stared at him with her angry face. Sophia was still felt displeased with the man. It was because he had ruined her n for camping and she had already paid for it! She had nned with her ssmates and was looking forward to it. And he said he would be busy with his studies and could not make it both for camping and party.

    But the day before flying he told her he had booked a flight for them toe back home for Stefan''s party and to see Wirata! He found the time to look for the flight but did not have a spare minute to tell her to get prepared!

    She knew he did not want her to go camping with her friends. So she had to make the decision to choose between going camping oring home with him. Looked at him now, scooping the porridge into his mouth enjoyingly and one hand holding her bowl!

    What an idiot!

    "Sam!"

    "Huh..."

    He lifted his face up to look at her. His angelic face did not lure her to forgive him easily this time. He liked to do things just to please himself. It was too much and he needed to be told, definitely this time!

    "I am hungry! Give me back my porridge. Or I won''t talk to you forever! And don''t mess with my mood as I feel like stabbing somebody with a knife right now!"

    The turbid voice said. Her eyes nced at a steak knife in front of her to tell him she meant business!

    Sam looked at her sullen face. He was amused to see a smear of porridge at a corner of her mouth. She must be really hungry as she said.

    Her wavy, long blonde hair was loosely and carelessly tied up. Some fell on her cheeks. He smirked and gave the bowl back to the hungry and moody woman. But reached to mess her hair up a little.

    "Hey! Idiot!"

    That was it. Nobody could mess up with her hair and he knew it. Sophia sprung up and extended her hands to strangle him across the table!

    "Orck! Don''t squeeze! Orck! Sophia! Let go of my neck! Orck!"

    Sam was shouting as Sophia was squeezing hard and did not listen. Sam''s eyes widened and rolled up.

    "Okay, kids. We''ll let you sort out your problem, but be hurried, okay? We still have the ns to finish."

    Stefan said and dragged Wirata out of the kitchen after watching the scene quietly and with amusement for a while. He did not want to interfere with the two children. Let them sort each other out as usual. Wirata wanted to be a referee but then she thought better leave them to it. So they went to sit in the living room instead.

    Sophia squeezed hard until seeing his face got red and had a dangling tongue, so she let go. Sam hurriedly raised his hand and rubbed his neck.

    "Are you crazy? I am really hurt!"

    "You started it first! The old case still has not been solved yet and don''t you dare to create more trouble. "

    Sophia gave him a piece of her mind. Then she carried on eating her porridge.

    Sam shrugged and continued eating his, too. The kitchen was quiet.

    "What''s the matter with those two?"

    Stefan asked Wirata. The tall figure sat at the corner of the sofa and pulled her to lean on his chest. Wirata lifted her legs up and rested rxingly holding his hands on her stomach.

    "They always like to tease one another like that since school days. I don''t know what their problem is this time but we will find out soon enough. These two, if they don''t bite each other''s neck each day, they won''t be able to enjoy their meals."

    She replied with her soft voice. Stefan kissed her silky hair and looked at the time.

    "Same as me, I won''t enjoy my meal if I don''t get to bite you, to suck you and to drink you."

    The lustful man tried to link two different things together.

    "You know? Our baby doesn''t like it when his daddy has a filthy and dirty mind like this."

    Wirata said with her straight face. Stefan raised his eyebrow.

    "Really? He can say that much? Or is it the mother''s saying, huh? You are very cheeky nowadays."

    He made a knowing smirk and shook his head. nting kisses on her cheeks. Wirataughed when he bit and nuzzled her neck as it made her feel tingling.

    Stefan looked at the time again and turned to look at the kitchen.

    "Hey! Have you finished eating, yet? It''s gettingte now and you need to go down to your room so that Ben and James can carry on the next step."

    The harsh voice shouted to the younger brother in the kitchen.

    "Okay, okay, bro. Bloody hell. Give me a minute."

    Sam shouted back.

    It was 1.20 a.m. The two bodyguards were down at the VIP floor, ready to switch off the electrical circuit for this specific floor.

    Because the mother of the two men was afraid of the darkness and the ghosts. This was her secret. Only people in the family knew this!

    Sam and Sophia finished their eating and also cleaned up their bowls.

    "Let''s go down to our room."

    Sam said when they wiped their hands on the towel.

    "I am staying here, I have talked to Wine already."

    Sophia said with a distant voice.

    "Hey... You can''t do that. The whole floor will be dark and I don''t want to sleep alone in a dark cold room."

    That was his reason! Everything was focused on Mr. Self-pleaser!

    "That''s not my problem!"

    Sophia shot back. The man thought she was his nket?!!

    "Come on, let''s stay together. Tomorrow you can see my parents and say hello to them first thing in the morning."

    He convinced her as he knew she respected his parents like her own parents. Sam put his arm across her shoulders and rocked her back and forth. The man smiled sweetly as he was trying to persuade her.Sophia sighed heavily and shook her head.

    Regarding sleeping together in the same room was not umon for the two of them. As being close friends since primary school until university and now they had been living in the same t. But she did not want to forgive him easily this time. She really needed to make it clear to him that he could not presume that she was going to follow him in every decision he made!

    "No. I am still angry with you."

    She said with a grumpy face. Sam turned her to face him. He sighed pretendingly.

    "Come on, stop being a girl. Why are you angry this long, huh? It''s not good for your face, you know? You''ll get wrinkles before time. If it''s because I made you miss camping with your boyfriend, I am sorry, alright?! I apologize for being an obstacle between you and your lover. When we go back to Ennd you can go camping as many times as you wish. But now we are here. What''s the point to be angry. It isn''t easy to get a flight during this time of the year you know that well and I was able to bring you home to our families. Where is the gratitude for that?"

    The man was always good at finding reasons to support his behaviours.

    Sophia put the hands on her hips and stared at his handsome face that lured a lot of women who had evere across Sam Mackenzie. He could be a hot model instead of studying to be a doctor. But it could be good for the patients to see a good looking doctor while theyy poorly on a hospital bed.

    "You could have told me earlier, Sam. I was the one who nned and asked people to join the camping but then I left them just like this. What they are gonna say about me?! They are not gonna trust me again because it''s uneptable!"

    "I didn''t know either if I could get the tickets or not. It was thest minute booking deals some sort of. I said I am sorry. Isn''t that enough for you?"

    Sam put his hands on his hips, too. The two were shouting at each other. They stared and no one blinked! Ten secondster, Sam sighed out heavily. He pulled her to hug.

    "Come on, FiFi. I am so tired now. And it''s gettingte."

    Sam made a weary sound. Sophia sighed.

    "Alright. But we haven''t finished this yet. We will have to do a proper talkter."

    She said with a stern face, determined to stand on her point. They have grown up now. She had to make sure he knew the boundary.

    Sam nodded easily.

    "Okay, okay. Let''s go now. "

    He put his arm on her waist and walked out of the kitchen. He was d she gave him a break, for now.

    "Hurry guys! Ben and James are going to cut off the electricity soon."

    Stefan said as soon as he saw Sam and Sophia.

    "honestly, bro! Can''t wait to get rid of us, can you?"

    Samined to his brother. Seeing Stefan embrace Wirata on the couch without care about the guests.

    "Sophia, actually, you can stay here, sweetheart. I would like to reward you."

    Stefan said to Sophia kindly. Making her smiled but Sam frowned.

    "Reward? About what, bro?"

    "Well, as she was the one who had opened my eyes to see the truth that you and Wirata lied to me for four years!"

    Stefan still did not forget about it. They made him suffered that long when he thought they were lovers! For four fucking long years!

    "From now on, I will punish you by not allow you to hug my Wine, understood?"

    The possessive man took the opportunity to set the rule.

    Sophia smiled broadly to Wirata who was shaking her head to her man as an unapproving gesture for him to say something like that to his own brother.

    Wirata smiled sweetly to Sam and made a silent gesture... JUST IGNORE HIM.

    "Thanks very much. I will sleep here." Sophia hurried to ept the offer. Sam gave her his serious re.

    "Hey ... We''ve talked about it already, FiFi. Let''s go. Goodnight Wine, brother."

    The tall man said goodnight to the hosts. He dragged Sophia''s suitcase along with his and walked out of the penthouse making Sophia run after him.

    "Goodnight Stefan, Wine. See you tomorrow. Hey, wait! Sammie!"

    She shouted and ran to him to the elevator.

 Chapter 172 - Plan For Love (6)

    Jacqueline brought her suitcase and her belongings to Michael''s room with his help. He put all in the bedroom. He put her suitcase near the wardrobe. She hung the dresses in her arm in there. His clothes were hanging nicely on the left, she put hers on the right.

    "You can take a shower first if you want. I will have to arrange my clothes first."

    Jacqueline told him. Michael nodded easily. He took off his suit jacket and hung it on the wardrobe door then took off his white long-sleeved shirt. Jacqueline turned her side to him. She felt a little uneased as it reminded her of their time together.

    "I won''t take long." The deep voice said and walked to the bathroom. She nced a little and saw that he put on the hotel soft bathrobe. He disappeared.

    Jacqueline still was not sure if it was a clever decision to stay in the same room as him. But she had no choice. No way she was going to let Sam and Sophia travel to stay at another ce. Her baby had just arrived from the long journey. She was a mother, how could she be cruel to her beloved son. She was d that he would stay in the next room. Just thought of the positive side making her smile and sighed with ease.

    Ten minutester, Michael walked out of the bathroom. Jacqueline had finished arranging her clothes in the wardrobe. She grabbed the super-soft white bathrobe.

    "I will take a shower." She told him. He nodded.

    "I will be in the living room if you need me."

    He said and gave her a nice warm smile. She hurried to walk into the bathroom.

    There was his stuff on the counter. She paused to look at them. The shback came into her mind. The time when she was still living in the big Mackenzie mansion in Boston. There were double basins and they had their own cabs in the big bathroom.

    Jacqueline sighed. She should not think about it too much. It waste. She took off the lovely soft robe and started to take a shower and washed her hair.

    Fifteen minutester, she had finished, grabbed the robe to put on, used the dryer to her hair. And suddenly the electricity went off. She jumped!

    "Mike!"

    She shouted the first name in mind without thinking.

    Michael was sitting on the couch working on hisptop. Suddenly the electricity was cut off. He heard the shocking voice of his wife, causing the tall figure to quickly rise, stumbling upon Summer''s belongings close to his feet. He used the shlight from his phone hurriedly walked into the bedroom and the bathroom. He knocked on the door.

    "Queen! I am here. It''s okay. Don''t panic ... I''m here."

    He shouted.Because he knew that she was afraid of the dark. Especially in hotels! Jacqueline did not like staying in hotels. She was afraid of ghosts which Michael did not know where she got this symptom.

    She had a bad impression and imaginations about scary stories about the spirits in hotels. Only a few people know this secret of hers.

    The bathroom door opened and she leaped into his arms.

    "Mike!"

    Jacqueline was d to see him with the light.

    "It''s okay, darling. I am here."

    He cuddled her in his warm arms and caressed her back to soothe her and made her calm down.

    "What happened? Why there is no emergency light?"

    The panic voice asked.

    "The power outage. I don''t know what caused it.There are emergency lights outside but not in the room. I will callStefan and the hotel staff to find out."

    Michael replied. He took her to sit on the bed. He sat with her and she was holding his arm all the time.

    Mikael could not help to smile in the dark. Regardless of how long the time had passed, for him, she was still the samedy who was strong in many ways but except for the darkness and ghosts.

    "Hi, Stefan. Did anybody report to you yet there is the ckout at our hotel? I can see that the other buildings around here are okay. It''s just our hotel."

    Michael said to Stefan with his serious voice. He was worried about the hotel guests.

    "Um, don''t say too loud, father. It''s only your floor that is cut off."

    Stefan said in a whispering tone making Michael think fast. Then he came to realize that his sons were helping him by creating an opportunity for him to be with their mother!

    Michael''s eyes shed with a delightfulness to know the kids were on his side. It must have been Wirata who told Stefan about this. And also Sam who tried to make himself look weary more than necessary.

    Michael nced at thedy who was sitting next to him. Her hands grabbed his upper arms tightly.

    His heart was feeling so much better right now to know he had a backup team with him!

    "Okay, understood." He said back to Stefan. Like father like son. They could read one another so Stefan cut off the line.

    "When will it be alright?"

    Michael pretended to continue to talk!

    "Until morning? Okay."

    Jacqueline heard the deep voice talked to Stefan through the phone. She frowned with a surprise to hear that the electricity would be out until the morning.

    In America? It could not be all night for sure and at the seven-star hotel like this? And why it was only their hotel?

    "Okay." Said Michael and he turned off the line.

    "Stefan got the report that it''s only our hotel that has the ckout. It must be the internal system somewhere. And it is not every floor. Only a few floors including ours. The electricians are on their way. They will fix the guests'' floors first and leave ours to thest as the customers have toe first as usual."

    The gentle voice told her the details. Jacqueline nodded to acknowledge. No wonder why those other buildings were bright, as he said must be because the hotel had something wrong with the electrical circuits.

    Michael knew how clever his wife was. Therefore he had to add more stories to make her less suspicious or had no doubt at all. And now it seemed she believed in the story he told her.

    "Would you like to put on your nightdress before I go out? "

    The deep voice asked. Jacqueline shook her head instantly as she already covered herself with the thick duvet. She could sleep in the robe since it was going to be cold as there was no heating.

    Michael moved but the soft hands grabbed his arm and not let go.

    "Where are you going?" She asked with a panic voice.

    "I will open the curtain a little to get the light from outside so that it won''t be too dark for you."

    He told her. But she did not let him get out of the bed.

    "There is no ghost in our hotel, darling. Since we have built it, I haven''t heard anybody died in here yet."

    He spoke and that causing Jaqueline to fling herself into his arms.

    "Shut up! Who told you to say that word."

    She scolded at him. Michael smiled in the dark to see she had never changed. Still was so scared only the word GHOST. He put his arms around her and caressed her back gently.

    "Which word? Ghost?"

    He pretended to not understand. She screamed in her throat and put her face against his arm.

    "It''s true, darling, definitely no ghosts here. Ghosts don''t like a modern hotel. They prefer the old rusty hotels. That''s what I''ve heard."

    He said with a hint ofughter in his throat and that making her gave him a heavy tweak on his arm.

    "Ouch!" He jerked.

    "Don''t say it again or I will give you more."

    She threatened with a trembling voice and cuddled his waist more tightly.

    Mikael smiled in the dark.

    "You don''t have to be afraid of any ghosts. I will protect you with my life. Ouch! Ouch!"

    He winced as she gave him more tweaks. He pushed her to lie down.

    "No ghost will be able to hurt you as you have very powerful tweaks like this. Ouch!"

    She gave him plenty this time and he wrapped his arms around her.

    "Okay, darling. I will go to sleep in the living room to guard you. I won''t let any ghosts toe in here, promise."

    The warm voice continued to say it and she was pinching and beating him countless times now. He wasughing with fun. Jacqueline made a stern face in the dark. Her heart was pounding, feeling afraid of the dark, the ghosts and the man at the same time!

    They were cuddling in the bed in the dark. It was so scary as she could not decide which was the scariest thing at the moment.

    Michael kissed her damp hair. He felt sorry for her that it would be cold. He pulled the thick nket to cover her and made sure she would be warm enough.

    "Don''t go."

    She said in her soft trembling voice. Michael hid his smile.

    "Still afraid of ghosts?"

    "Stop teasing me, Mike. Sly, as usual, nothing has changed!"

    She scolded.Still holding his waist and refused to let go. Michael pressed his chin to her head.

    "You can sleep in this room. But on your side near the edge."

    The trembling voice told him. She told him to sleep on the other side of the bed but she did not let go of him.

    "Okay, darling. I will let you sleep first, then I will move to sleep near the edge of the bed."

    He whispered into her ears. His warm embrace made Jacqueline sigh with relief. It was so dark now the phone was off. It waste however and she was tired.

    "Okay."

    She epted easily and turned her face to put on his strong chest. He smelled nice as she remembered. He still used the same aftershave she liked him to wear.

    Michael felt so good and content to have her in his arms again. For neen years, what a waste of time. He med himself, only himself.

    But from now on there would not be the same. He would fight and do everything to get her back. He sighed and tightened his arms gathered her closer, nuzzled his face on her soft hair. She had already fallen asleep and he could hear her even breathing.

    "I love you, darling."

    He whispered to her ears.

    *****

    Stefan was snuggling his warm body to her soft body from behind as it was his favorite position. His face was at her nape. Theyhad just finished the battle for the second round as he wanted to show her his specific talent!

    Therefore now both felt so tired and sleepy. Their bodies were naked, spooning together. The big dragon waying inside her peacefully right now. Stefan kissed on her neck and shoulders.

    "Please move out."

    Wirata said softy as she was very tired right now and he still did not let her sleep by keeping his weapon inside her.

    "I like to be close to my baby."

    The man murmured with hiszy tone. Thebig hand reached to squeeze her breasts and pinched her nipples. Her breasts began to feel stuffy and sore during pregnancy, so he wasn''t squeezing hard, just using his fingers to roll them gently, enough to make her feel tickling and sent hot desire through her body.

    Wirata felt half asleep and half awake. During this period, the hormonal fluctuations made her feel that the natural needs were higher than the normal level. The rounded hips were then gradually moved back and bounced, attached herself to him more.

    Stefan immediately smiled to know that she felt hot again. The strong body began to move. He thrust in deeper. The big dragon was awake again.

    He sent one hand to fondle the center between her slender legs. Her rose petals bloomed with soaking wet.

    "Oh, God. Wine, you are so hot. I love it. Oh, baby, squeezing me like this I can''t hold too long."

    He whispered into her ears. Wirata felt the heat that shot through her body from the inner cells to the outer skin.

    The hard and big shaft moved in and out rapidly.

    "Oh ... My God ... Yeah ... Raise your leg up a little bit more, darling. Oh ... Yes, just like that."

    He suggested with his low shaky voice. She was familiar with this position. So she quickly lifted her leg upward to open the way for him to had more ess.

    "Aoww..."

    She moaned softly in her throat as he was elerating the rhythms faster and faster.

    "Um,... This time, it''s the final round for tonight, okay? I am very sleepy ... Ah...oohhhh."

    She spoke and moaned loudly when he kept speeding up and the big hand reached to stroke her center to help her to climb up to heaven.

    "Who started it first this time? Huh ... Oooh ..."

    He groaned with pleasure when he felt her soft muscles squeezed him so tight and she cried out with pleasure as he sent her to the heaven garden at three o''clock in the morning. He followed her right that second filled her up with his love unreservedly.

    "Oh my God. Wine. You killed me. I ampletely dead now."

    The dead man med her. Henestled his face on the crook of her neck, as usual, did not care to pull out his dragon. Wirata was so exhausted. She closed her eyes and gave up on telling him.

    "Let''s go shopping tomorrow. Buy things for our baby. "

    He muffled with a drowsy voice.

    "We have to wait until we know the gender first. When we know if it''s a boy or a girl then we can shop."

    "No, I can''t wait. Let''s do it tomorrow. We can buy for both a boy and a girl. I have the money. I can even buy the whole shop."

    The stubborn and impatient man with money said. Wirata sighed. He looked and crossed on the calendar every day to count what date he might be able to ultrasound her belly. Even the doctor already gave the appointment but Stefan still hoped he could get in before the doctor by checking with his own timetable!

    And no! He did not want her to do the blood test to find out about the baby''s gender because he wanted to see his baby from the monitor with his own eyes. He believed it would be more excited this way.

    "So, up to the boss then. Nobody can stop you anyway, um, goodnight, the most stubborn man on earth. "

    She said in her sleepy voice. Stefan kissed her hair and smiled pleasingly.

    "Goodnight, the most stubborn woman in the world. l love you, babies."

    The voice said and she was not paying attention anymore which babies he was talking about. She sighed happily with a smile on her face and fell asleep in a minuteter.

    Stefan cuddled her in his arms. His handsome face lighted up with happiness. He put his face on her hair and fell asleep peacefully.

 Chapter 173 - Plan For Love (7)

    Sam and Sophia had finished taking a shower just before the power was cut off. Sophia leaped onto the bed while Sam walked to the big windows and pulled the curtains open to let the light from outside shone in.

    "You can go to sleep in the living room."

    Sophia ordered. She pulled the nket to cover up to her neck. Sam ignored her order. He walked to the bed and jumped in, snatched the nket from her to cover himself, left Sophia only a corner of it! She snatched it back and he did not let her do it easily so they were fighter over the nket like two children!

    "Hey! Are you crazy? This is my room. I don''t mind to share it with you and now you can''t just have the nket for yourself. It''s so freaking cold here. "

    He said while pulling the nket to cover himself. But Sophia pulled and she got the whole lot back. She hurried to flip and roll to get it to wrap around her.

    Sam was not able to pull it anymore so he dragged her to embrace and put his long leg across her thighs. Sophia tried to push him away but she could not as she was wrapped by the nket. Samughed with amusement to see her trapped.

    "Yeah... Suit yourself. If you don''t share the nket with me. I''ll use you as my bolster just like this."

    He said, put his face on her hair and cuddled her so tightly. Sophia could not breathe fully.

    "Let go of me now, Sam. You are suffocating me!"

    She shouted at him. Sam lifted his face up to look at her. Her wavy golden blond hair spread around her sullen face. He could see her fierce eyes from the dim light that had shone through the ss windows.

    "This is my room, my bed, and my nket. How kind I am to share it with you. Give some to me and let''s go to sleep."

    He protested like a boy. Just like every time when they had to fight over something. Sophia rolled out of the soft thick quilt. Sam pulled it to cover himself and pulled her to hug tightly. Sophia wriggled but he refused to let her move away. He put his leg over her legs to stop her.

    "Let''s stay close to each other to keep warm. It ismon sense to do so, don''t be stupid, FiFi."

    He said and put his face on her shoulder then closed his eyes. Sophia gave up to tell him to go away, to sleep on the couch as he would not listen anyway. She could not win him. He was the most stubborn person she had ever known in her entire life.

    "Sam, I am still angry with you. I don''t want to share anything with you right now. And if you don''t go, I will go myself. "

    Sophia said with her grumpy look.

    "It''s up to you. If you want to freeze to death. Sleeping outside with no heater like this? What a crazy woman you are."

    The harsh voice said but he still cuddled her.

    "I can survive without you. There is a spare duvet in the wardrobe."

    "Hey ... what''s the matter? Come on, FiFi. Let''s cuddle to keep warm. Don''t worry, I am not going to charge you for the warm service all night. Don''t be stubborn. You don''t look good with a fierce face like this. No beautiful at all, honestly. "He said and shook his head.

    Sophia hissed. He had never said that she was beautiful! She knew he did not see her the way the other men saw in her and kept telling her how stunning she was. But Sam was thinking of her as his best friend and that was it.

    "Who cares!"

    She yelled back. Samughed in his throat when seeing she got angrier. He felt warm now with her soft body in his arms like this. She smelled lovely as always but he would not tell her to make her d because she just said that she did not care anyway.

    "Even you are smelling a little off but it''s okay. I am used to it."

    He continued to tease. She gave him an elbow jab on his stomach. He winced.

    "Ouch!"

    "Shut up, will you? I want to sleep! And get your leg off me."

    She snapped at him and turned her back to him. Sam put his arm on her waist and his face on her neck, sniffing her nice scent. Put his leg over her hips. Now he was nice and warm.

    The temperature after two o''clock was below ten degrees celsius. It was best to keep her warm too. He did not want her to catch a cold as Sophia was not very good to fight the virus. If she got the cold, it would take her weeks to get rid of her runny nose.

    Sophia let him hugged her and did not want to argue with the wayward man anymore. Because it was cold andte. She was tired from traveling the long-haul flight, even they traveled with the first-ss tickets but Sophia got tired anyway as she did not like a long journey.

    "Best if you turn to put your face on my chest. My chest is nice and warm. I''ve never offered anyone like this. You are the lucky girl on earth."

    He offered with his proud voice making Sophia pull her face and shook her head.

    "Shut up!"

    She ordered him and felt as if her patience was running low. If he spoke another word, she would move to sleep on the couch for sure!

    Sam smiled in the dark. He stopped messing her mood up and attached himself to her body to keep them both warm underneath the big quilt.

    "Ouch!"

    Sophia flinched and jerked away when she felt something hard stabbed on her hips!

    He put his let too high, near her waist and this man was not a considerate person! He just liked to do what he wanted and he now was treating her body as his private bolster!

    "What? I nearly fell asleep and you just made me jump, FiFi."

    Sam asked with his unpleased voice. Gathered her closer and it could not be closer than this, otherwise, she would have disappeared into his chest!

    "What?"

    He asked again when she did not answer. Sophia felt her cheeks heat up. How could this pervert did not know that his THING was stapping her hips right now? An idiot!

    "Move out a little, I can''t breathe."

    She turned to snap at him and his nose was touching her cheek. It was not unusual for them to kiss each other''s cheeks. But in the darkness, lying so close to each other on the big bed at the moment, somehow, it was kind of weird feeling that Sophia could not describe. Especially, the foreign part of his body was touching her in the most intimate way!

    "I haven''t blocked your nose nor strangled you. Howe you can''t breathe? I like it this way. Come on. Shut up, FiFi, be a good girl and don''t wake me up again. Nite nite."

    The man said and moved his body even closer. Sophia made a sullen face in the dark. Soon she heard his even breathing, meaning the man had fallen asleep already!

    And she could not even breathe properly because of the way he put his leg on her hips!

 Chapter 174 - Plan For Love (8)

    The next day came.

    "Um, Stefan, I think that should be enough."

    Wirata protested softly when she saw the shopping trolley filled up and this was the third one!

    Ben and James were pushing one each and this one was Stefan taking care of. Ben and James looked at each other but they kept their mouths shut, enjoying to watch the boss shopping crazily once in his lifetime! Now they knew Stefan Mackenzie could be a shopaholic!

    "We haven''t bought the toys yet, need to buy some more for Summer, too. All the balls are wrecked. He needs some new ones, also some more kongs as well. "

    The man was a fair father, thinking of all his kids equally!

    Stefan just came to understand why women like shopping and lots of them were addicted to it. Now he thought it was not bad after all since Wirata had written down the long list for him. So it was easy and entertaining to chase the items around the big shopping mall. He had never done anything like this before in his entire life but from now on he would not mind to do it for his loved ones.

    They went to the children''s toy department and picked everything for babies, for both a boy and a girl ording to the list. Now there was no space for anything else to squeeze in the trolley.

    "I think we should pay. We are going to see my mother. She and Uncle John will go to the restaurant soon."

    Wirata looked at the time and reminded him.

    "But we have a few things to buy yet ording to the list. Can we go to meet them at the restaurant instead of the house? I want to introduce my parents to your mother."

    Stefan turned to consult. This early morning, James and Ben hurriedly went down to the VIP floor and switch on the power to work again. Stefan still had no opportunity to meet his parents yet. Sam and Sophia also remained quiet.

    "We will have to do it next time. About your parents seeing my parents. I think we should ask them first and arrange it properly. But for now, we will go to see mine at their home. Let''s go and pay. I feel a bit tired now."

    Wirata said and make a tired face. Because the man was so enjoying sweeping things in the shopping cart. Therefore, she had to pretend to look tired. She knew it would work because he cared so muchfor her and the baby.

    Stefan pulled her to his embrace and kissed her cheek.

    "Sorry, I forgot. You must be really tired of walking for three hours like this."

    Stefan said with an anxious tone. Ben and James sighed with relief. Because if he still did not stop, they would have to need another trolley for sure.

    Looking at the time, it was two o''clock in the afternoon already. The time passed incredibly fast.

    "You can take Miss Wirata to the car if you want, boss. We will take care of the check-out."

    James offered generously.

    "It''s okay. Will you be alright, Wine? I want to do everything myself. It''s my baby."

    Stefan said, wrapped his one hand around her waist. The other hand was pushing the shopping cart with overloaded items.

    "Yes, sure, since I couldst three hours already, another few minutes won''t kill me."

    She responded in a teasing tone making Stefan smiled and the bodyguards, too.

    "I love it when my wifey is tough and patient like this."

    He said with a big admiration smile on his face.

    When finished shopping, James and Ben helped the boss put everything in the back of the car. Luckily, they came with the big van today as Ben saw the long list before they came out.

    They had noticed that the boss eagerly to do everything by himself. The baby had shown its power over his daddy even beforeing out. God blessed him!

    They arrived at John and Wiwan''s house at three o''clock in the afternoon. It was almost time for both of them to leave for the restaurant.

    The reason for having toe to see them at the house instead of at the restaurant was because Wirata did not want to talk about personal matters there.

    Wiwan stood on the porch in front of the house when she saw Stefan''s car drove in. The bodyguard rushed down to open the door for the boss. She saw Stefan waiting for Wirata to step out of the car. Then he watched her with his eyes fulled of love and care.

    She saw the face of her beloved daughter with a light smile. They looked at each other and smiled. He bent down to kiss his forehead.

    Wiwan lit up a smile with relief and a warm feeling inside to see that the young couple was happy and got along very well. They came up to the porch.

    "Hi, mom. I miss you."

    Wirata went to hug and kiss her mother.

    "Miss you too, sweetheart."

    She replied and turned to Stefan.

    "Hello. How are you?" She asked and smiled warmly.

    Stefan smiled back and bow his head slightly to greet her but Wiwan opened her arms to wee him to get a hug from her. He then stepped in to hug the gentldy.

    "I am okay at the moment. But I had the morning sickness first thing when I got up."

    He answered and made two women smiled, looking at him with fond feelings.

    Wiwanughing softly. She felt pity for the father-to-be as his baby seemed to require a lot of his attention. She talked to Wirata on the phone before. Her daughter told her everything about Stefan''s symptoms. Wiwan hoped for him that it would get better soon.

    Wiwan walked them into the house and shouted to John who was preparing tea, coffee and fruit juice in the kitchen to be served.

    Ben and James were at the front of the house, waiting as usual.

    They sat on the sofa. John walked in with a tray in his hands.

    "Hello, Stefan. How are you?"

    John greeted. The man''s face looked happier and more rxed than ever. Stefan nodded and they shook hands.

    "I''m fine. You?"

    "I am well. Thank you very much for everything."

    John said. He knew how much Stefan had to put in to help. John believed Stefan loved Wirata very much to be willing to help out like this. Stefan kept his words by zeroing his debt. And now John had not heard from Bernardo. Thest time Stefan said he would take care of it. John trusted the power of this young man that he probably had talked to Bernardo already. That''s why John still had a roof over his head right now.

    "I''m d you are fine."

    Stefan said. He felt so good within his heart to see the old man who once looked so suffered and full of distress as if he was readytomit suicide at any time. But now he had turned a new leaf. He looked happy and content with an apron hung on his neck because of Stefan''s very small help. Stefan could not believe that the small action he had not seen it important before could matter to someone''s life like this.

    And all of this, it was because of one woman. The woman who was sitting next to him.It was unbelievable how she could change a stubborn man who was full of pride and egos like him in a span of a few months like this.

    She made him be able to see clearly that one person''s changes could lead to continuous changes to other people and other things. If he had not changed a bit and was the original Stefan. If he was not willing topromise with John''s case. Right now, he might have joined his funeral instead of seeing him with a happy face like this.

    Stefan now understood the saying... ''Pick a flower on Earth and you move the farthest star.''

    It meant our actions even only small as a touch to flower, could create consequences and affect those around us. Lives and nature were circuited together closer than we thought. Although the connected lines could not be seen or tangible. But they linked by invisible enormous energy and that was called the power of the universe.

    Therefore, never think that little things would not matter. All actions should be considered well beforeunching. Because you would get the payback in everything you did. And it was called Karma.

    Stefan felt the heart swelled in his chest with his overwhelming feelings. He felt as if he had just walked out of a dark cave and saw the beauty of the whole world as he had never seen before.

    Stefan turned to look at the woman beside him. The big hand reached to grab her hand and lifted it to his lips. He kissed gently.

    She looked up at him with a surprise. She saw his handsome face lighted up, his eyes were shining with joy and appreciation. She smiled sweetly because of knowing him well and she was able to read through his mind.

    She knew that he hade to realize something very important to make himself understand how he could change some people''s lives. Now he haddiscovered and understood something within himself and by himself. She squeezed his big hand gently to let him know that she got him and he squeezed hers back.

    "Coffee or tea, Stefan? But for Wiata, you will have some juice."

    John said and then pour some orange juice into a ss for Wirata. Stefan was having a coffee. Then he started to bring them to the most important issue he wanted to discuss.

    "As you know that I love Wirata very much and I want to marry her as soon as possible. I and Wine, we have talked about it and now I would like to ask for your permission. Can I marry your daughter, please?"

    He said to Wiwan politely. And she nodded with a happy smile on her face.

    "Of course. You can."

    Her mother said right away making Stefan and Wirata smiled dly.

    "We are very happy for you both. You can n your lives together as we will only be happy with whatever you n to do. Just let us know that date and time. Everything is up to you and Winepletely."

    Wiwan simply said her thoughts.She had already talked with Wirata. The daughter did not want a big wedding ceremony. Just a nice simple one, only the family and acquaintances should be enough.

    "I will arrange for my parents to see you two. Then we will have a party for the families at the hotel. After that, it will be our wedding."

    Stefan turned to Wirata, she smiled and nodded. They had already discussed and Wirata insisted that she did not want to hold arge event, only wanted a small one.

    Thedy said that she would like to donate the money to a charity instead. This one-night wasting feast cost could save hundreds of people in need. Stefan, therefore, left it to her in the end.

    They told her mother and John about the rough n. They were holding hands all the time during talking. Making Wiwan so happy to see her daughter had found a man who she loved and he loved her back. And he would cherish her and appreciate her as she was worthy and deserved it.

    The two agreed to go on a honeymoon in Thand after the wedding. Wirata had not been to Thand for a very long time. She had a dream of lying down in afy hammock under the coconut trees on the beach somewhere in Phuket!

 Chapter 175 - The Puker Vs The Fiercer (1)

    When they returned to the penthouse. Ben and James had all their shopping bags up to the living room and let the boss take care of it after that.

    Stefan had put some bags in the bedroom and put the rest where they belong as Wirata instructed him to do.He was thinking about the unfinished business with Bernardo. It was about John''s debt which the jackass Bernardo was messing about by not picking his phone up to talk and sort it out properly with Stefan. So he thought he should give Bernardo a visit, get it over with.

    So Stefanordered the car to be taken out again after they had dinner.

    "Where are you going? I thought you are going to invite your parents, Sam and Sophia to talk about Christmas."

    Wirata asked the man when seeing him put on his jeans and ck jacket ready to go out. It was dark already as it was winter.

    Stefan walked to her and pulled her into his arms. She smelled lovely as always.

    "My father called me already, he is taking my mother to dinner at the restaurant. Sam and Sophia are going out to see a show. I am going to run some urgent errands. I won''t be long and wille back as soon as I have finished."

    Stefan told her. Wirata then nodded easily. She now understood Stefan''s business. It could be urgent any time any day. So she would get used to it. Recently, it was only because she had be pregnant so he had put some of his schedules on hold to be with her.

    "Be careful. I''ll wait." She said. Stefan kissed on her lips.

    "I will. Our baby must be tired for long hours at the shopping center so please take a rest in bed while I am out. Get some sleep so that when Ie back I will need my wifey''s cuddles."

    He said with sparkling eyes. Wirata pushed him to the door.

    "Just go."

    Stefanughed to see that she still blushed every time when he talked about activities in bed. He kissed on her cheeks.

    "I love you." He said. Wirata smiled and kissed on his chin.

    "I love you, too. Pleasee back before midnight, or I will lock the bedroom door and you can sleep in the guest room or on the couch."

    She said with a straight face making Stefan widen his eyes.

    "What? No way. I''ll knock on the door until you open. Give me a proper kiss and I will go."

    He ordered. So she held on his shoulders and gave him a peck on his lips but he grabbed her and pressed his lips on hers then got himself a proper kiss with tongue and everything. A minuteter, he released her.

    "I better go before I change my mind."

    He whispered with his low husky voice and Wirata help push him out of the door. She then went back to the bedroom and had a look at the stuff they bought again.

    ****

    "Go to Grand Costa."

    The boss said to Ben and James as soon as he walked out of the elevator. James and Ben nodded.

    The sky was dark but the Las Vegas streets were bright and colorful as always, the city never slept and every soul was alive and enjoying the fancy evening the city offered.

    At they are about to turn into the Grand Costa, Ben had to slow the car down as he saw a parade of Bernardo''s ck cars drove out on the other side of the Grand costa. A lot of SUV cars out together like that, meaning Bernardo was having a fun party with his enemies!

    "Did you see that, boss?"

    Ben asked immediately. Stefan nodded.

    "Yeah. Where the fuck is he going? Follow them, Ben. The bastard is up to something. I can smell something fishy ahead of us."

    Stefan ordered. Ben did not hesitate to speed off. They were using the same ck SUV so it looked like they were in the same team!

    "James, call our men, tell them to join us. I have a very strong hunch that it will be quite a big party!"

    Stefan told James to call his trained bodyguards to follow immediately. The tiger instinct in him was telling him that the big fun was waiting ahead!

    ****

    Bernardo was very angry when he received the report that his men were attacked at his very own safe house where he kept Bruno!

    After got Bruno with the help of Wirata, Ben and James. Bernardo put the shit in his safe house outside the town. It was on his ownnd, hundreds of acres ofnd. The safe house was hidden behind the high concrete fence with all the CCTV installed.

    From the report, it was Brown, Bruno''s young brother who brought his gang to attack his safe house, aiming to help his brother out.

    When Bernardo arrived. He heard the gun shooting nonstop inside the fence. Everybody quickly jumped off the cars and moved fast as they knew the surrounding very well.

    Bernardo sent a signal to his henchmen to disperse in all directions to help his people inside. He guessed that Brown would help Bruno get out at the back of the safe house so Bernardo moved quickly in the dark along the fence to the back.

    He was hiding behind the thick bushes when seeing the enemies, three men to be exact, were helping to carry Bruno to a car. The gate was ruined and opened wide. Bernardo raised his gun up ready to send some bullets out. It had been a while that he did not shoot the moving targets!

    "Stop right there! And throw the gun over there!"

    The order was from behind. Bernardo turned to look and saw Brown stood pointing a gun at him. The two men stared at each other.

    "Do what I said, asshole!"

    Brown repeated, his eyes were full of anger and ready to kill. Bernardo nced at Brown''s men who put unconscious Bruno in the car already. He decided to throw his gun to the brush as the bastard said.

    "Finally, we meet! You dare to hurt my brother near death like this. Now it''s my turn to give you the living hell you deserve!"

    Brown snarled at Bernardo and his gun was ready to shoot.

    Suddenly, a shadow of somebodying from behind. Brown quickly turned his gun and shot as his instinct told him. The tall figure ducked down and rolled to a big tree and shot back to Brown.

    "Oh, fuck!"

    Brown swore and hissed when seeing the blood flooded out of his right arm. He ran to the car while his henchmen help to cover him.

    Bernardo took that chance to jump to pick up his gun and shot at the enemies. The fighting was violent and bullets were flying everywhere.

    Bernardo was shooting using the big trees to help to prevent the bullets hit his body. He jumped to the tree that he saw the tall figure who came to help was firing to the opponents.

    "Stefan?!! How did you know?"

    Bernardo was surprised to see Stefan leaning against the tree and filling up his gun. Bernardo then did the same. The two men were back to back, shooting to the direction where they saw the enemies hiding.The guns shooting was so loud but this ce was remote and in the middle of nowhere.

    "How did you know, Stefan?"

    Bernardo asked again when he had a chance. The Grand Costa godfather pulled out another gun from his boots and he continued to shoot.

    "Not important. But what''s going on? That''s Brown Caesar, Bruno''s brother, isn''t it?"

    Stefan asked and turned to fire.

    "The asshole came for his buttfucker brother. I got Bruno and kept that shithead here."

    Bernardo said under his breath and he was frustrated with the situation. Stefan raised his eyebrow in a surprised to hear that. Bruno had escaped from his safe house and Bernardo got him?

    But before Stefan could ask more. He saw a man behind a tree and he was pointing his gun to Bernardo. Stefan hurriedly flicked his foot and kicked Bernardo hard! In order to help him out of the bullets'' way. Bernardo went down face on the floor. Stefan fired the bullets to that man and he knew he hit him somewhere.

    "Damn! What the fuck, man? Why did you kick me?!!!"

    Bernardo rolled back to hind again and he made a fierce face to Stefan. They fill up the mac again.

    "I just saved your arse! And you still don''t know, son of a bitch! And where did you drop your brain? Wearing a white shirt to fight like this? They are seeing you as clear as the twinkle little star. Fucking stupid asshole!"

    Stefan made a mocking voice and gave Bernardo a piece of his mind. Bernardo looked down at his shirt. He was working when he got the report and he just jumped into the car, did not even care to grab his jacket.

    The shooting was continuous and Both tall men were mocking at each other while fighting back to back. They rolled to hide behind a big rock now and kept fighting.

    "Stop barking. Damn!... My bullets are out! Fuck! No more mac!"

    Bernardo cursed furiously.

    Stefan sat against the rock. Suddenly, the sound of the fighting and shooting made him feel so queasy. The father-to-be quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth. He could feel the food wasing back out!

    "Ork! OrK!"

    The sound came first then the dinner followed. Stefan turned to Bernardo and vomited hard!

    "Ork! Oak! Ork!"

    The puke was missed Bernardo''s face by an inch! Bernado was pulling his face and quickly moved away putting one hand to cover his nose.

    "Fucking hell! What''s wrong with you? Why are you sick?!! Oh, my God, so disgusting!"

    "Ork! Here is my gun. Shoot them! Ork!..."

    Stefan shouted and then start to throw up again. Bernardo took Stefan''s gun to fight. He moved away to stay at the other end of the big rock because he could not stand the scene and the smell!

    But then Bernardo saw a sh of the sparking fireing to Stefan''s direction, the viin was about to shoot Stefan!

    He hurried to pull Stefan''s cor to get him out of the bullet''s way. Stefan was swayed to face Bernardo and...

    "Ork!" The old meal came out and it was all on Bernardo''s white expensive brand name shirt!

    "Oh! Holy fucking God! Shit! Shit! Shit! OH! FUCK! You puked on me! Fucking idiot! You are puking on me!"

    Bernardo shouted out loud, skewing his face with disgust. And then he had to turn to shoot at the enemies at the same time.

    Stefan felt so dizzy because of the way Bernardo was pulling him too quick.

    "Help me, Birdie. My back. Ork!"

    He pointed at his back. Bernardo did not understand.

    "What?!!"

    "Oh, fuck! I feel so fucking sick. Rub my back, quick!"

    He ordered Bernardo.Normally, when Stefan had morning sickness, Wirata would pat and rub his back gently to soothe him and to help to get the thing out of his system and it worked every time.

    Bernardo gasped, could not believe what he just heard.

    "What?!"

    "Hurry up! ... I must throw up to get all out of my stomach to get it over with. ...Fuck, man! pat my back. Now! QUICK!"

    At this time the fighting began to subside. The sound of many cars drove away from the area. And soon everything stopped. The fighting was over.

    Stefan was now in a crawling position. Bernardo stood beside and hit Stefan''s back hard!

    "Ouch! Shit, man! Do it gently! Ork!... Are you going to kill me? Ork!... You are making me choke to death! Ork!... If beating me like this. Ork! Ork!... "

    The two men shouting and arguing. The verbal fighting continued after the shooting stopped.

    "Fucking hell! What shit have you eaten? So fucking smelly, Oh, God! Fucking disgusting!"

    When their bodyguards ran to the back, they heard the sound of Stefan vomiting loudly and the sound of Bernardo cursing and swearing nonstop behind the big rock!

 Chapter 177 - The Ghost Of The Past (1)

    After Stefan had gone out. Wirata carried on arranging the items they had bought. Summer was ying with his new toys and he made Wirataugh. She missed his daddy right now. Since she was pregnant. He always was by her side. Especially, night time like this, he would be around closely and making her smile andugh a lot with his style. Stefan Mackenzie could really make her giggle nonstop when he yed with Summer and his baby pea in her belly.

    "Are you missing your daddy, Summer?"

    She turned to talk to the puppy. He stopped ying with the ball and looked up at her.

    "Arf! Arf!"

    He responded as though he understood. Wirataughed out loud. Her mood lifted up easily just like that.

    "Yeah, I bet, you are."

    She murmured, touching her stomach gently. Where is he right now? He did not say where he was going and she did not want to ask to interfere with his personal business too much. She believed if he wanted her to know, he would tell her himself.

    Wirata had been taught by her mother that, in the rtionship, no matter how close and how much love between the couple, one thing was still important to a person was ''personal space'' and the rtionship would need ''respect and consideration'' between two people.

    So Wirata would put that in mind for a certain. Especially, Stefan was not like most ordinary men. Wirata smiled when thinking about this man of hers. Now he still could make her smile without him being here! She was so crazy in love with him.

    "That''s enough, Wine. You are not a teenager anymore, you know?"

    She was talking to herself and finished all she needed to do. Looking at the time, it was nine p.m. She did not feel tired which she should have as they had been busy all day with the shopping. But somehow, without him in bed, it made her feel strange to lie there alone.

    She gave Sophia and Sam a call. They were still out enjoying the Las Vegas nightlife. And Wirata guessed Jacqueline was still out with Michael, too.

    Summer looked tired now so she took him to his room. Soon the puppy was silent and slept peacefully on his soft bed.

    Today she did not go to the office at all, perhaps she could go down to look around and if lucky, her man might just walk in when she was in the lobby.

    Wirata changed her clothes. She put on a blue sweater with a ck long skirt, had a gray silk scarf around her neck. She wore a pair of ankle boots then went down to the lobby. The scene was nice, warm and busy with customers check-in and check-out at the front counter.

    There were guests walking around enjoying the beautifully decorated space. Every corner of the hotel was well looked after and pronounced its elegance proudly.

    Wirata walked to the counter. All the staff gave her friendly smiles. They greeted her with familiarity and full of respect as she was well-known in her own ability plus as the fiancee of the boss.

    She was standing near the counter. It was 9.30 p.m. Wirata decided to ring Stefan but the phone was unavable. She left it for a few minutes then tried again and it was the same. Wirata started to worry a little as Stefan Mackenzie was still a powerful man with a lot of enemies!

    She waited and walked out of the front doors. And Wirata paused when she saw a woman who was getting off a taxi. The woman she had nearly forgotten about!

    "Pichani."

    Wirata mumbled while Pichani turned and saw her. Her face was beautiful with makeup. She stopped her steps and made wide eyes when she saw Wirata standing there in front of the seven-star hotel.

    "Wine? Oh, wow! Is that you?!!"

    She said and walked straight to Wirata. Pichani stopped in front of Wirata and scanned her from head to toes.

    "Wow! Wine. It''s really you! It has been a long time, hasn''t it? How''s everything with you? Are you working here?"

    She greeted Wirata with her surprised voice. Wirata smiled lightly to the woman who she once shared an apartment with. The past was reying in her mind. It felt kind of weird and she could not exin why.

    "Are you a receptionist here? We haven''t seen each other for many years Look at you! You still look so innocent, simple and ordinary the way I remembered you."

    The sharp voice continued and said what she thought openly. This woman had not changed a bit about her attitude at looking down on people and the way she liked to step on people to make herself taller if she could.

    "Um, ... Yes. I am working here. Are youing for holiday here?"

    Wirata asked. She saw that Pichani wasing alone.

    "Not on holiday but work. I am a model, well, quite a popr one but you might not know because it isn''t your interest I remember that. Ie to do some shooting here with my agency. So I thought since I am here in the city, my man, Stefan. Do you remember him? Oh, yes, I guess you probably know him as he owns this ce. Yeah, he is your boss. But as far as I know, he doesn''t like lowing himself to mix with employees. You might not know him in person. I aming to stay here. Missing him so so much. Look! I still have his picture on my phone. He''s the best and the hottest man I ever slept with, hm."

    The joyful voice said with excitement on her face. She pulled her phone out of the expensive brand name bag. Wirata''s heart was skipping the beat. At this point, all the past memory had yed back into her mind. The first time when she saw a man with his bare chest had only a towel wrapped around his waist. His chest had a colorful tattoo.

    "Here it is! He always looks so gorgeous and yummy. When I first came here. You know there is a special room, a very very luxurious space for me up there and we spent the whole night together. Oh, gosh, it''s a very fond memory. And tonight I am here to surprise him. I know he will be very surprised and happy to see me again."

    Wirata listened and nced at the picture of Stefan on Pichani''s phone. It was really him. He wore an unsmiling face sitting against the bed head with only a towel on him.

    "That''s him! He didn''t like anybody taking a picture of him but I got one, so cute isn''t he? I don''t recall that you ever met him when he was with me in Boston. But anyway, I remember that he doesn''t like to socialize with the staff on the ground floor. So I guess you haven''t seen him much here as well, have you? Stefan is the number one in my heart forever. I have changed many phones but I have still kept his picture, always. Oh, gosh! I can''t wait to see him!"

    Wirata smiled a little, trying to ignore the image on Pichani''s phone.

    "Um, have you had a reservation for a room yet? It''s been quite busy during this time of the year."

    Wirata asked to change the topic. She tried to ignore the pain in her heart. She should not feel anything about it. But somehow it could not help, seeing this unexpected person it was like seeing a ghost from the past. The feeling when she was sixteen years old and had to tip-toe into the apartment and to hear the noise the two people creating in the bedroom. Wirata hurried to push away the picture before it got into her head more and more.

    "Oh, no need. I will call Stefan. He will arrange one for me surely."

    She said with a confident voice.

    "Do you have his phone number?"

    Wirata asked with a surprised tone.

    Pichani looked at the woman in front of her. She could not believe how much Wirata had grown to be a very beautiful and attractive woman. Now she looked at Pichani as if Pichani was lying about the phone number. She did have his number but she was not sure if he changed it or not.

    "Oh, yes. in fact, I have just called him."

    She lied with a straight face. Pichani felt displeased and jealous to see Wirata looked elegant than she had imagined. But she soothed her egos by thinking that Wirata was only a receptionist while she was a popr model!

    Pichani always believed that she was above Wirata in every aspect. And now Wirata was looking at her as if Pichani was lying.

    "Really? And what did he say?"

    Wirata was surprised. And she started to wonder if he was talking to Pichani while she was trying to call him? She knew she should not overthinking like this, but perhapsit was because of the hormones change in her body. It made her feel sensitive than usual.

    "He''s on his way back here right now. He said to wait for him here. I think he will wee me in the special suite room as usual."

    Wirata raised her eyebrows. Did he answer Pichani''s phone? But why didn''t he answer her call?

    "Please get inside. You can wait in the sitting area."

    Wirata said.

    "Okay. See you around."

    Pichani said and pulled her suitcase inside the hotel. Wirata took out her phone and called Stefan again. She waited but he did not answer. She decided to go back to the penthouse.

    Now she could not help to think back to the past. The shback memory flew nonstop and it was so clear as if it had just happened yesterday. She could not get rid of the picture of Stefan standing in the door frame of Pichani''s bedroom with only a towel wrapped on his body and the image of him sitting on the bed that Pichani just showed her. And the sound of the two people making a loud noise in the bedroom. All was flowing in her head and she could not stop it.

    She felt so hurt after that. Wirata knew she could not face him tonight. It was the first time that she could not control her sensitive emotions. It had attacked her so quickly and unexpectedly before she could guard herself.

    She packed afew essential items,put on her long coat, and her bag cross her shoulder then she went to Summer''s room. He was sleeping and at peace. She bent down to pick him up.

    "Hey, I am sorry, baby, for disturbing your sweet dream, but let''s go to our apartment for a change. I know you have missed walking in your favorite park. It''s been a while, hasn''t it? Let''s go."

    She whispered to him and put him in his basket. He continued to sleep when she rode the elevator down and called a taxi to the apartment.

 Chapter 178 - The Ghost Of The Past (2)

    Stefan was in the car back to the hotel. He put his hand in his pocket and frowned when there was no phone in there!

    "Holy shit! My phone. I''ve lost my phone."

    He said furiously.

    "Where did you lose it, boss?"

    James turned to ask. Stefan shoved a hand in his hair. He felt so frustrated to just realize as he was going to call Wirata to tell her that he was on the way home.

    "I think when I was fighting and jumping around. Or it could be in my jacket''s pocket. Call Bernardo''s men. Ask them to look for it for me, James."

    Stefan told James. James had Murphy''s number so he hurried to call.

    "What is it?" Murphy''s voice came through.

    "My boss has lost his phone somewhere in your boss''s property. Find it for him, will you?"

    James asked. Stefan had noticed that his bodyguards and Bernardo''s bodyguards were acting like friends rather than enemies.

    "How the hell could I do that?"

    Murphy asked and sounded unwilling to do so.

    Stefan sent a signal that he would talk to Bernardo.

    "Murphy. Is your boss there?"

    Stefan asked.

    "Yes. He is here. What can I do for you?"

    Murphy answered with respect this time as he quite liked Stefan''s spirit. It was twice now that the Grand MC boss jumped in to help his boss.

    "Let me talk to him for a minute."

    "Sure, just a second, please."

    Murphy said and then walked to Bernardo and handed the phone to the boss who was sitting and thinking about something miles away.

    "What?"

    Bernardo said into the phone.

    "I''ve lost my phone."

    "And it''s your fucking problem. Nothing to do with me. Where did you lose it?"

    Bernardo shouted.

    "I lost it somewhere, where we were fighting, could be behind the rock or the trees. Find it for me will you? You have my phone number, just ring it and you will see if it makes a noise somewhere."

    "Why the fuck would I do that?" Bernardo asked. It was their style to talk to one another like this.

    "Because I just safe your arse, dickhead. Just do it. And if you can find it, I''ll give you some information about Santo''s daughter."

    Stefan baited Bernardo as he could read the bastard''s mind through and through. Bernardo paused.

    "You have her information?!"

    Here came the prey! He was never wrong. Stefan smirked.

    "Aha. Let me know when you found it. Then we can talk."

    He said and pressed the button to cut off the line.

    "Son of a bitch!"

    Bernardo swore. No way he would go back to that rock to see Stefan''s puke!He took out his phone and gave Murphy and Tyson the phone number.

    "This is Stefan''s number. You two go find it. It could be somewhere around the rock."

    Bernardo told his men. Murphy and Tyson epted the boss''s order and saved the number in their phones. They started to ring it to find out the location.

    Bernardo sipped the whiskey and hoped his bodyguards would find it. He was thinking positively that Stefan would tell him where to find the woman.

    He was not interested in her or anything, but he just wanted to get his gun back. That was all!

    ****

    When Stefan returned, he entered the front doors. Pichani saw him so she hurried to walk to him. Stefan stopped his steps at the doors when seeing the woman. James and Ben looked at the boss.

    "Take her outside."

    He ordered and turned to walk to the outside again. He waited at a far corner where there were no people walking around.

    Stefan could not believe the bitch dared toe here. But it was good as he had not given her what she deserved yet from what she lied to him about Wirata''s name.

    Pichani''s face turned pale when the two tall bodyguards dragged her outside the hotel to the quiet corner.

    "What are you doing to me?!"

    She yelled and she saw Stefan stood there with his hands in his pockets. His face was dark and his eyes were scary cold. She knew immediately that she was wrong to think he forgot about what she had lied to him and would forget and forgive her easily.

    "Hi, honey. I miss you so much."

    She tried to smile sweetly to him and stepped to him, aiming to give him a kiss. But he pushed her away with disgust on his face.

    "Why are you here?"

    Stefan asked the woman with a cold distant voice.

    "I am here for work, shooting for a magazine cover. I am a hot model now, honey. I miss you very much. That''s why I am here to see you."

    Pichani answered but she did not dare to go close to him again. His eyes made her feel goosebumps all over her body. She knew nobody could mess with him.

    "Who is your boss? Give me the number."

    He asked. Pichani was thinking he might want to check if she was really a popr model as Stefan liked to date famous models. She hurried to give him her agent''s number.

    "Here you are. Oh, a moment ago, I met the girl, Wine, Wirata, who used to live in my apartment. She''s working here."

    She said and then realized that it was a very stupid move of hers. She was nervous and she made a mistake when she was scared.

    "But you probably don''t remember and don''t care anyway as she is nobody and it has been a long time. I forgot that Las Vegas is her hometown."

    She continued to find the way out of the awkwardness.

    "You are very daring to lie to me about her. It''s your own mistake toe here tonight. Now you will learn a lesson or two about lying to me and being a bitch to my woman."

    "Your woman? Wirata?!!"

    Pichani was shivering to hear that. She could now get the picture. So Stefan did know Wirata!

    Pichani turned and looked around to find a way to run. Stefan nodded to James and Ben to make sure she was not going anywhere until he finished with her.

    "Before I send you back to Boston. I will tell you something very important. Wirata is the woman I love very much. She is my everything and nobody can touch her or hurt her what so ever! Do you understand? And even the person who used to hurt her, that bitch has to pay for it, too."

    Stefan said with his cold voice. He asked James to call Pichani''s agency. James did and handed the phone to the boss.

    "Hello. Stefan Mackenzie is speaking. Are you Pichani''s boss? "

    "Yes, what''s up?" A man''s voice answered.

    "I suggest you fire this woman. I''ll let my subordinates send you the entire history and pictures of hers as the evidence. The activities she had hidden from society. Then you can decide if you still want her to present your customers'' products or not. Good-bye."

    Stefan finished then turned to look at Pichani who was really shaking with fear. She knew what he was talking about!

    "I have my people to investigate and find out about you. All that you have done in the past since you were underage, drug dealer and drug user, for examples. How many men you fuck with at the same time, threesome, foursome and made secret sex videos to sell online. I will send all the evidence to the media. And that''s what you deserve to be a bitch to Wirata. Now, go back to where you are from and don''t mess with me and don''t evere here again."

    Stefan said to the bitch and nodded to Ben. Ben called a taxi.

    "No, Stefan, please don''t do this to me. Please don''t send it to the media. I promise. You will never see me again and I will never see Wirata again, too. Please."

    Pichani begged with fear and the tear flowing down her face. She was going to pee in her pants at any time. She knew he could do it, he was not just threatening her! His cold serious gaze said it all.

    The taxi came to stop nearby. Ben open the back door and pushed Pichani in with her suitcase.

    "Take her to the airport."

    Ben said to the driver.

    Stefan and the bodyguards went up to the penthouse.

    "I''m home, darling."

    He shouted when he pushed the door opened. Stefan paused. The living room was empty. He went to the bedroom.Stefan frowned. There was no sign of Wirata and it waste.

    "Where are you, Wine?"

    He shouted and walk around the penthouse included outside in the terrace garden. Summer was gone, too!

    "Shit!"

    Stefan swore. He started to put the picture together. She talked to Pichani and he did not know what the witch said to her. He saw her medication box was still there. She did not take it with her.

    "Call her, James."

    He told James as he did not have his phone. James and Ben started to get a very bad feeling. James pressed the button. And listened only a minute. He looked at Stefan and shook his head.

    "She''s turned off her phone."

    "Fuck!"

    Stefan cursed fiercely, shoving a hand in his hair with frustration.

    "She might go to her apartment."

    Ben said in a quiet tone. Stefan nodded. He was thinking so, too.

    "You two go have a rest. I will go to find her."

    "We can help you, boss."

    James offered but Stefan shook his head.

    "It''s alright. I will find her myself. I think she would go there. It''ste and is a shit night, you two can go now."

    Stefan said and grabbed his key car. He walked to the private elevator.

    "Boss, take my phone."

    Ben ran after and gave the boss his phone. Because Stefan had only one phone and he was not into changing the phone or having more than one like a lot of rich people were.

    "Thanks."

    "Let us know if you need us."

    Ben said. Stefan nodded. And rode the elevator down to the parking lot. He drove straight to her apartment with hope.

    She would be there or would be at her mother''s. He prayed to God for that!

 Chapter 179 - There Are Alway The Tests In Life (1)

    Wirata told the taxi driver that she wanted to stop at the supermarket on the way to the apartment. There was a ce that allowed small pets to go in with their owners.

    She wanted to buy a few things, milk and coffee for example.

    When being outside like this, she felt lonely. She missed him because of the habit that he had always been with her by her side. Why did she let the silly emotions attack her like this? The feelings of jealousy and painful memory. She should not let it hurt her at all. As it was not the present. It was the past and it''s long gone.

    "Oh ... I''m sorry."

    Wirata hurried to apologize when her trolley identally bumped into the back of an American woman.

    "It''s okay. No worries."

    She turned to said to Wirata and she was staring at her for a second.

    "Um ... Are you Thai?"

    She asked. Wirata nodded and gave her a smile.

    "Yes. I am. How did you know?"

    She was surprised that thedy could point out.

    "Well, I am an American-Thai. I don''t know but I think I could point out Asian people who are Thais who are Chinese and so on."

    "Realy? Wow! I am Wirata, by the way."

    Wirata introduced herself. She looked at the stunning woman in front of her. She looked so American with her long wavy brown hair tied up in ponytail style through the cap hole.

    "My name is Amiya. Um, I don''t know why but I have the feeling that I have seen you before. Let me think for a minute."

    Amiya said. She felt familiar with this face. But she just had just been here only over a month and had not met many people yet. Only when it was the party that her father held for her. Amiya widened her eyes when she thought about the party.

    "Oh, I think I remember now! You are thedy who went to Santo''s house with Stefan, right? I saw you from the window upstairs. Oh, I am Santo''s daughter. Amiya O''Neal."

    Amiya said her full name, making Wirata widened her eyes in surprise. What a small world!

    "Oh...Wow."

    Wirata eximed and could not find any more words to say. As far as she remembered, Santo O''Neal wanted to offer his young daughter to Stefan. And looking at the young beautifuldy in front of her. She was stunning and very attractive. The kind of woman that a man would turn to look twice when she walked passed.

    What a night! Tonight, God was testing her strength for sure!

    "Oh, I recalled that we left the party before you came down. So sorry about that. And how was your stomach that night? Your father said that you got a stomachache."

    Wirata asked with a polite gesture. She was thinking if Stefan stayed a little longer to meet with this young beautiful woman. What would be his reaction?

    Amiya recalled that she saw how much Stefan cared for this woman. The way he watched her steps when they were walking up to the front terrace. And Amiya wondered if she knew about Santo''s scam or not, the scam about offering Amiya to Stefan. She felt unease and she liked the woman with the puppy in her arms as she looked friendly and she was Thai. Amiya was missing Thand to bits right now.

    "May I ask? You are Stefan''s date, right?"

    Amiya reduced her voice down a little. But it waste at night and there were not many customers shopped at this time.

    "Um, I am his fiancee."

    Wirata decided to tell the truth.

    "Oh, that''s great. And where is he right now? What are you doing out here at this time of the night?"

    Amiya asked as she believed Stefan was so protective of the way he treated Wirata. But now she was here alone with the dog. It was a little not right in her opinions.

    "Um, I just..."

    Wirata was not sure if she could tell her personal stuff to Amiya. But somehow, she felt the sincerity through the youngdy''s expression.

    "Well, you know what, I am staying at a small hotel around here. If you like to go to my room and we can have a chat properly."

    Amiya offered. Looking at Wirata, she could get that there was something off. Thedy looked a bit upset.

    Wirata considered it and looked at Summer in her arms.

    "Does the hotel allow the guests to bring pets in?"

    Wirata asked in an uncertain voice. Amiya reached for Summer''s head and stroked gently.

    "Yes. It is a pet-friendly hotel."

    Amiya answered. She looked at her watch, it was 11 o''clock. Amiya had to go out to shopte at night because she was afraid that the mafia Bernardo and his men also her own father would see her. That night after she had escaped from the jackass''s car with his gun in her hand. She decided to stay. Andter, her friend who was a CIA spy asked her to do a job for him. As she was a genius hacker when she was in Ennd. The job was involved with powerful people in America. So that was the reason she was still here right now.

    Wirata sighed and looked at Amiya''s face for a moment.

    "That''s great. Since it''ste I will check in there too, if there is a room avable for me."

    "There are two beds in my room. You can stay with me. Why have to waste money."

    Amiya said.

    "Oh, no. I won''t do that to you. Have you got everything you need?"

    Wirata asked and looked at Amiya''s trolley.

    "Yes. Let''s go!"

    The two then rushed to pay and walked out of the supermarket. The hotel was only two blocks from the supermarket.

    Wirata decided to book one room for herself on the same floor but quite far apart. Wirata brought things into the room and then she followed Amiya to her room.

    "I have been staying here for over a month now."

    Amiya told Wirata when opening the door and walked inside. The room was a standard one. Wirata walked to sit on the sofa by the windows. Summer was sleeping on herp.

    "Your puppy is so cute. What is his name?"

    "Summer. He is just one year old and a bit."

    Wirata replied with her soft voice, touching softly on Summer''s back. She was thinking of his daddy and was wondering if he came back home yet.

    After putting her shopping bags away, Amiya came and sat next to Wirata.

    "I am twenty-two years old. What about you?"

    Amiya asked openly.

    "The same as you. We can be friends."

    Wirata said with a friendly smile and Amiya nodded dly.

    "Sure! It must be fate! And the world is so small."

    The two women reached out to grab each other hand with a happy smile.

    "So why are you staying in a hotel like this?"

    Wirata asked. She saw Amiya sighed heavily.

    "It''s a shame but I will spill it out as we are friends now. It''s a long story but I can cut it short. My father wanted to use me to pay for his debt. Yeah, it''s a father of the year."

    Amiya said sarcastically about her father. Wirata was listening quietly and was getting the picture as it was a simr story to hers. So Amiya was about to have a fate like Wirata''s.

    "Well, I''ve heard a little from Stefan that your father owed him some money."

    Wirata said. Amiya sighed again.

    "I''m not close to my father. Since my mother died, when I was twelve, my grandparents took me back to Thand with my father''s permission. Until fifteen, they sent me to study in Ennd. My father did not have much time for me. I owed my life to my grandma and grandpa. And just when I have finished my education. My dad asked me toe. I just thought, well, he is my father after all. So I came here. And that was when he nned the scam to offer me to rich men."

    Wirata understood how Amiya felt. She continued to listen silently.

    "I said no. So my father locked me in the room. I was looking for a way to escape. That''s when I saw you and Stefaning in from the window upstairs."

    Amiya told Wirata the whole process of how she escaped. When she finished Wirata squeezed her hand gently.

    "I am sorry."

    Wirata said.

    "If you want to live in this city. I do have an apartment. It''s a year contract and I have already paid for it. Nobody is living there at the moment as I am with Stefan. If you don''t have a ce to stay. You can stay at my ce."

    Wirata offered. Amiya hugged her.

    "Thanks so much. I will surely consider it. I can rent it from you. I was not sure where I was going before. That''s why I haven''t rented a ce yet. But now I have to be here to help do a friend''s favor."

    Amiya told Wirata. Now she had a secret job to do and had to make sure that the ce was a good ce to hide, too.

    "So, please tell me about your situation? Why are you out here this time of the night?"

    Amiya asked. Wirata sighed.

    "I am not sure how to say. It''s stupid when I think about it."

    She murmured.

    "I and Stefan, we are engaged. I am pregnant for two months now."

    "Oh, wow. That''s great. Congrattions!"

    Amiya said with her loud voice and hugged Wirata.

    Wirata was thinking of him right now. Stefan Mackenzie. She missed him so much. But also felt heartache, too. She swallowed a lump in her throat.

    "Are you two having an argument?"

    Amiya asked. Seeing Wirata was upset. She had asad expression on her face.

    "It''s his old story. Stefan is a man who knew a lot of women if you understand what I mean. I know it isn''t his false. The past had gone. But I guess it is because of the hormones making me a bit sensitive."

    She said and sighed again. Knowing in her full heart that it was not his false. But she was unable to get rid of the old memory so she could not face him tonight. That was all.

    "I am sorry. I don''tknow how tofort you and make you feel better. But I suggest that you should stay here until you feel okay. Sometimes, being separated from the problem could make you see more clearly. "

    Amiya said. Wirata felt better to have someone to talk to and to get some unhappy feelings out of her system.

    The two women talked for a long time until almost 2 a.m. Wirata then said goodnight and went to sleep in her hotel room.

 Chapter 180 - There Are Always The Tests In Life (2)

    Stefan drove to the apartment parking lot. He was hoping she was here. Somebody opened the door and he followed then he went up to her apartment and was pressing the bell. But nobody answered. So he was sitting on the floor in front of her room.

    Stefan called James to asked if she came back home yet but the answer was no. He kept calling her and left messages. Time had passed slowly than ever for Stefan. He called Sam and Sophia in case she decided to join them but they did not know and now they were worried, too.

    Stefan believed she would be here so he was sitting leaning against her room''s wall. He was awake until three o''clock then he fell asleep. Stefan woke up about five. He rang the bell in case she came and sneaked in while he was sleeping but no response. Stefan went down and asked the security there. The guy said he had not seen here.

    "Where are you, Wine?"

    Stefan was so worried and stressed. The weather was very cold and she had not taken her medication and supplements with her.

    Where did she go? All night and she had not been back here. Where could it be? He knew she was not kidnaped and it was because of Pichani. But if he could not find her today he would go to the police for sure.

    Stefan decided to drive to her mother''s house. He could just call and asked Wiwan. But he felt he needed her wise words to make him feel better.

    "Oh, what happened? No, I haven''t heard from Wine. Oh, God."

    She said with a concerned expression on her face.

    "I''m sorry for causing your daughter to be suffering like this."

    Stefan sat on the sofa on the porch of the front of the house. Wiwan looked at his unhappy anxious face and sighed.

    "Probably because of the hormones. A woman when she is pregnant, her mood and emotions might not quite stable as it''s used to be. Wirata probably is a little sensitive at this time."

    Wiwan said with her gentle voice. She felt sorry for Stefan and worried about her daughter. From what Stefan said, she believed Wirata was upset because her daughter loved Stefan so much and the memory of the past was not a simple one but it was quite a bad and unimpressive memory for a youngdy at her sixteen.

    No matter how much the man had been greatly improved but the old pictures would never go away. Just like everything, once had been stamped in the subconsciousness, it would always be there. You could forget about it but the deep imprints had installed and one day when you were weak or when there was something came to stumble on it. It would float up to the surface and would bite your feelings or made you itch more or less.

    "As you might know, my past with women was so messy and not very impressive to Wirata. If she chooses to look back at that point and cannot move forward and sees the other points, she will suffer and upset every time. And I can not do anything about it. I cannot go back to fix my bad past."

    He said. His voice was full of sorrow. He understood the word ''Karma'' more and more now. The action he did in the past. The yboy lifestyle that he never cared for and never thought it would matter. He did whatever that pleased him. Now Karma was teaching him a good lesson again that he had to pay back in some way for his careless actions and behaviors that might have hurt a lot of women who came into his life in the past.

    "Give her some time. I think when she feels better, she wille home by herself. "

    Wiwan said to make Stefan feel better.

    "I am very worried about her and the baby and Summer, too. She needs to take her vitamins and stuff on time and it''s all here with me."

    The man said with his sad solemn face. Wiwan could not help to smile even she was so worried. He loved her daughter very much, no doubt about that. Stefan Mackenzie was adorable with the medications in his pocket so she patted his back gently.

    "She wouldn''t do anything silly. Stefan. She will take good care of herself. But she might just want to be alone for one night."

    "I probably am the annoying person to her too. Sometimes I think I don''t deserve her at all. she is too great for a bad person like me."

    He spoke with a shaking voice from his inner emotions.

    "In life, a lot of us have done something that we might not be so proud of. Or might have created consequences in negative ways and caused other people''s problems. But it had been done and gone and finished. As you said, you cannot do anything about it. So what you can do is to create a better present and future. And you have already proven that you can change. You are a good person now. Don''t me yourself too much. Wirata wouldn''t have fallen for you if she did not see the good sides of you. " Wiwan said.

    Stefan sighed heavily. He nodded lightly. Wiwan patted on his shoulder.

    "Stop thinking bad about yourself. It only makes you feel depressed and sad. And it doesn''t help you at all. Now you are on the right track. So, keep going. Go home and have some sleep. I will let you know immediately if I hear from Wine."

    Wiwan told him. His condition was not looking good. His hair was very messy. There were shadows under his eyes and rough jaws with the growing beard.

    "Thanks very much. Please let me know."

    He said to her and then left.

    The situation was everybody was trying to find Wirata from all what they could do.

    Stefan went back to the penthouse, took a shower. He could not eat. He did not feel hungry. He ordered his men to look around. He could not report the police for her missing before 72 hours.

    He went out again and stayed around her apartment until about 7 p.m. when Stefan came back home. He took a shower and sat down on the bed. His face was unshaved.

    Stefan walked out of the bedroom. He could smell some food.

    "You should eat something, boss. You haven''t eaten at all and it isn''t good."

    James said. He ordered food for the boss as he had not had anything apart from coffee.

    "I don''t feel hungry. Have you tried again?"

    Stefan asked with his solemn face.

    "Yes. Her phone is still off but I am sure she will turn it on soon."

    James said to make the boss feel better. But he sighed.

    The James phone''s ringing. He hurried to pick it up. It was from Evelyne, Summer''s doctor.

    "Hello. Evelyne''s speaking."

    She said.

    "Hi. What can I do for you?"

    James responded with an excited voice because this was the first time she called him. He gave Evelyne his personal phone number so that she could contact him about Summer''s appointment as now the boss and hisdy seemed to be a little busy so James took it as his responsibility.

    "I am calling to ask if you forget about Summer''s appointment. He''s scheduled for a haircut at um, now. You usually came before time but today I haven''t seen you in the waiting room. So I called to make sure."

    "Um ... Summer isn''t here."

    "Oh ... where is he? What do you mean?"

    "Um ... We just have a bit of a problem here. We are looking for Miss Wirata and Summer."

    James told Evelyne for what had happened. Evelyne felt wanted to punch the Bitch''s face. She knew that love was soplicated and brought a headache and heartache to people who were in love hole. Better to keep out as she always did. Being with animals are better and safer than being with a man for sure!

    "I guess she just wanted to be alone. Oh, I know! James! I know how to find her! Summer has a new GPS tracker on him. And we have talked about thisst time, don''t you remember? The app is on your phone. You just turn it on and you will see the location where he is!"

    "Oh, yes! Thanks so much. You are an angel, Evelyne. I''ll let Stefan know. Oh, and please change the appointment date for me, I mean for Summer. I''ll let you know when we find them. Thanks! Bye!"

    James finished talking to Evelyne and then looked up at his boss and Ben who were listening and waiting.

    "I know how to find them now, boss!"

    James shouted with excitement!

    ***

    Wirata went out to eat with Amiya. After having a good talk until 7.30 p.m. Amiya had to go out to see her spy friend somewhere just for an hour. So Wirata came back to her room. Summer was ying but he seemed a little sad somehow. She thought he might miss home and his daddy.

    Wirata felt a little bit better when she got up this morning. But still felt hurt as it was still new. She knew well it was nothing he could do. She was Pichani''s prey this time, to let the garbage the woman threw at her get into her heart. It was not Stefan''s fault at all. But she wanted to be alone for a little more longer. Perhaps tomorrow she would call him.

    Shey down on the bed and closed her eyes. Then suddenly, the image of him standing big and tall in front of Pichani''s room came kicking on her face again. After thinking the tears flowed down on her face like every time. She was sick of herself. Her brain knew well but her stupid heart did not stop being dramatic about it.

    ''The next time my boyfriendes, make sure you don''te back early as he doesn''t like to see you here. Stay at the library or what so ever, don''t get me in trouble.''

    Pichani''s words were still loud and clear in her head.

    At 8 o''clock there was a knock on the door. Wirata hurried to wipe her tears. She thought it was Amiya as it was only the new friend who knew she was here.

    Wirata opened the door and she was stunned and shocked to see the tall body of Stefan standing there.

    "Stefan."

    Stefan looked at her and felt pain mixed with the relief, wanting to pull her to hug. Her face said that she had been crying a lot. Stefan felt as if somebody was squeezing his heart so hard to see her hurt like this.

    He made her cry again. He broke his promise. The promise he gave her not long ago, not to make her shed tears again. If she would cry, it would be only the tears of joy. But now, she was crying not because of joy but with upsetting and sad feelings.

    "Wine..."

    He called her with his shaky voice. They stood still and staring at each other like that for a moment. Then the tears just flew out of Wirata''s eyes and Stefan pulled her into his arms.

    "Oh, God. Wine. I am so sorry, darling."

    He let a tear came out silently. Wirata could feel it. She couldn''t bear to see his tears. She looked up and touched his face.

    "I am sorry, too. Please don''t cry."

    She said back to him. They hugged one another so tightly. Both were shaking with all the emotions that were flowing through their minds. Love and pain, sorry and happy, all mixed up and made them cried in silent and in each other''s arms.

    For one moment, Stefan pushed her shoulders out gently. He reached to wipe the tears from her face.

    Wirata also reached to touch his face and did the same for him. Then he pulled her to hug again.

    "I am so d I''ve found you. Oh, Wine, please don''t do this to me again. Just shoot me next time. Promise me. Please."

    He muttered and kissed her hair and put his face on her shoulder. His strong arms cuddled her so tightly as though he was afraid she would disappear from his life again!

 Chapter 181 - There Are Always The Tests In Life (3)

    Wirata lifted her face up to look at him.

    "Let''s get inside."

    She said and pulled him into the room and closed the door.

    "How did you find me?"

    She asked, walked to sit down on the edge of the bed. Stefan followed and sat beside her.

    "Summer."

    He answered. She nodded to acknowledge as Summer had a tracking device on him. She looked down at her hands. He pulled her into his arms again. She leaned her face on his wide chest. He put his chin on her head.

    "Why did you run away from me? I worried to death that you might be in danger and get hurt."

    His voice shook when asked. Wirata bit her lower lip, trying not to cry.

    "I am just stupid. I don''t know what I was thinking. I am sorry to make you worried."

    She said with a sober voice, the tears started to flow out again. Having seen him like this, she was happy but hurt by the memory buried in her heart for a long time. Stefan pressed the chin on her head.

    "I understand."

    He said gently, his hands touching her back to soothe her.

    Stefan felt relieved to see her safe. He saw Summer was sleeping on a pile of a nket in front of the sofa. He was quiet and let her cry to get all the sad emotion out of her system.

    A momentter he took out his handkerchief and wiped away her tears. Wirata sat up and looked at his face. He was sad, too. His eyes were full of sorrow.

    "I am sorry to make you cry again. I don''t know what to do. I never want to see your tears but my past was too much for you to handle. You will always be upset every time you think about it. "

    His voice was so sad. Wirata was so upset that she also hurt his feelings this time. The man who owned her heart. He was the love of her life, the father of her baby.

    He was no longer the same Stefan many years ago. He was handsome both inside and outside. Wirata touched his face gently, looking at him with all the deep love in her eyes.

    "I am so sorry for making you cry and hurt your feelings."

    Wirata said. She felt for him so much now. She felt sorry for him more than sorry for herself. A man like him had to lose his tears because of her for the second time. This should be enough. In fact, it was more than enough.

    All the time aftering back from his mother''s house, they had been together happily. He had always treated her nicely and shown how much love he had for her. He tried to change himself to be a better person and did everything to make sure she was happy.

    Stefan used his handkerchief to dry her tears.

    "Don''t cry. And don''t have to apologize to someone like me. It''s all my fault."

    For Stefan Between him and her, it was him to me. She was great and not guilty of anything.

    "I''m sorry that I am weak and childish. I should know better than anyone else. But I still let the emotions be beyond reason causing you to have trouble."

    The sobbing voice said.

    His condition was like a person who did not sleep and did not care for himself.

    Stefan kissed her head. She said it all. He had nothing to say anymore. A woman who was smart and wise like Wirata would not be silly too long. Her senses hade back quickly just like this.

    He was d that she was reasonable and understood everything by herself.

    "Now that I''ve found you, I''m happy and relieved.

    The gentle voice said.

    "You know that I love you very much. Even my life, I can give it to you. I know you are upset about my past. That woman has never meant anything to me, never. If I could go back to fix the past, I wouldn''t hesitate to do so. But I can''t."

    He sighed. Wirata touched his lips.

    "You don''t have to say anything about it. I understand now. I love you so much. And I am just a simple woman who has all stupid emotionalplications, jealousy and sulky, and everything. Please don''t get upset and sad. I am sorry."

    Now they both tried to me themselves.

    Wirata stopped crying now. Stefan nodded to understand. He caressed her back gently, bendingdown to kiss her hair. He felt a lot better now that he and she were talking, understanding each other as two adults should be. Wirata was not a temperamental woman. He considered himself a very lucky man.

    "Why do you look so haggard like this? "

    She touched his face and kissed him on his cheek. Stefan sighed with his solemn face.

    "I couldn''t eat. Just drank coffee while I was looking for you."

    Wirata widened her eyes with concern.

    "And have you eaten anything yet?"

    "No, not yet."

    Stefan replied.

    "So let''s go out and eat." She said.

    "I brought your medication and stuff here. You haven''t taken any for one night and one day. It isn''t good for yourself and our baby. And this one you must take it right now."

    He said and pulled her medication bag out of his pocket. The tall figure went to open the fridge and brought out a bottle of water then walk back to sit at the same ce. He gave her the medication and water. She took it willingly.

    "Shall we go home?"

    Stefan asked.

    "Can we go back tomorrow? Since it waste."

    Wirata said. She walked to changed her clothes to wear jeans and a warm sweater she just bought today.

    "You need to eat. There is a restaurant nearby. Let''s go. "

    Wirata said and held his hand. They walked towards the door.

    "What about Summer?"

    He asked when he realized the puppy would be alone. Wirata thought it should be okay. But then she thought about Amiya. Wirata was not sure if Amiya came back yet. So she rang her. Amiya was back from outside already. Wirata smiled.

    "I will ask my friend to watch him while we are out."

    Wirata said. Stefan was surprised to hear that.

    "What? In just one day and one night, you have made friends already?"

    Wirata looked at him and wondering how he would act if he saw Amiya. The woman who not long ago was offered to be his payment.

    "Let''s go. I will introduce you to her."

    Wirata said and Stefan nodded. He went to carry Summer in his arms. The two walk to Amiya''s room.

    Knock Knock

    The door swung opened. Amiya was in her warm pajamas. Her brown hair was let down and looking messy and she didn''t seem to care about it. She only shoved it out of her face when seeing that Wirata was not alone. There was a tall handsome man with Summer in his arms. And she recognized him. Standing big and powerful there in front of her eyes was Stefan Mackenzie!

    Amiya smiled dly, guessing from Wirata''s happy face she knew that they had understood each other now.

    "Hello, you are looking good, Wine. What can I do for you?"

    Amiya greeted.Wirata smiled back at her new friend.

    "Hi, I would love you to meet Stefan. Stefan, this is Amiya O''Neal."

    Wirata hurried to introduce the two to know each other.

    Stefan only raised his eyebrow a little when he heard herst name. Santo''s daughter. Smiled and gave his hand to her. They shook hands in brief. She looked very American, tall with dark blonde hair.

    Stefan turned to look at the beautiful face of the person next to him. She was staring at him curiously about how he would react to the woman named Amiya. Stefan then pulled her in and kissed on her lips for a moment in front of Amiya.

    "Arf!"

    Summer made noised because he was mped in the middle between his daddy and mommy causing Stefan to stop and let go of Wirata.

    Amiya wasughing. She felt eased and pleased now to see Stefan was kissing Wirata with no care attitude. She knew that he wanted to prove to Wirata how much he loved her and he did not have eyes for any other woman apart from her.

    Wirata blushed and gave him a pinch on his arm.

    "You are crazy."

    She mumbled with her rudy face. Wirata did not expect him to do this reckless behavior before Amiya''s eye like this.

    "What''s wrong with me kissing my fiancee? I miss you so much. And that isn''t even half of what I want to tell you."

    He said with his cheeky charming smile. Stefan turned to Amiya.

    "It''s a pleasure to know you. And thanks for being here with Wirata."

    He said to her. Amiya smiled.

    "You know, I can''t believe that I would say this to you... It''s nice to meet you, Stefan Mackenzie."

    Amiya said joking. Last month she was thinking it would be very BAD to know this guy but now since he looked friendly and he was Wirata''s fiance. So she thought she could like him.

    Stefan raised the eyebrows and smiled friendlily.

    "Thanks."

    He said.

    "Oh, I am wondering if you could watch Summer for us for an hour? We are going out to eat. Stefan hasn''t eaten yet."

    Wirata said to Amiya. She nodded quickly and willingly.

    "Sure! You guys just go. I will make sure Summer is safe and sound. In fact, you can leave him with me for the rest of the night and pick him up in the morning."

    She offered help kindly.

    "I don''t want to disturb you too much. I will knock on your door when wee back."

    Wirata said.

    "I think it is a good idea. If you don''t mind, Amiya. As we don''t want to disturb you by knocking on your door again. What do you think, darling?"

    Stefan took the offer and turned to ask Wirata. Amiya raised her hand up.

    "Let''s say tomorrow youe to pick up him up, okay? Nice meeting you, Stefan. Enjoy your meal and I see you tomorrow, goodnight."

    Amiya cut it short for them. She smiled and took Summer from Stefan, waved her hands to say nite-nite then close her door.

    Stefan wrapped his arms around Wirata''s waist and bent down to kissed her again for a long moment until he was satisfied.

    "Let''s go find something to eat ande back quick as I have a lot to say to you."

    He whispered with his crafty and charming smile then held her hand and walked to the elevator.

 Chapter 182 - We Belong Together

    After eating, they returned to the room at 1 a.m. Stefan carried his small suitcase which he always had in his car just in case.

    They brushed their teeth and change clothes and jumped into bed and snuggled together. The weather was cold outside but warm inside just like their hearts right now, warm and filled with love.

    "I missed you so so much."

    He said and kissed her gently. Wirata put her arms around his neck and kissed him back. They were telling each other by using the action to show their love to one another until the room was filled with the heat from the love telling process.

    "I couldn''t eat or sleep. Without you, life isn''t the same for me. "

    The deep gentle voice whispered. The big hands removed all his and her clothes and finally naked.

    He touched and kissed her until Wirata felt her body be hot from the heat of desire.

    "Me too." She whispered back to him.

    They caressed one another until their breathing had be faster. Stefan kissed on her neck and licked her nipples. He sucked them hungrily. Wirata moaned softly in her throat.

    Stefan looked into her eyes, used his fingertips to touch her cheeks.

    "Promise me, not to run away from me again."

    He said to her. Wirata touched his face and smiled.

    "I promise that I won''t run away for no reason again."

    The soft voice responded. Stefan smiled satisfyingly.

    "I promise that I will do everything to make you happy. I will be clear and transparent with you. You are the only woman for me. You are my heart and I love you more than anything and it will be forever until I die."

    He meant every word he said. His voice was firm and serious. Wirata smiled with happiness in her beautiful eyes.

    "Thank you and I will do the same."

    Stefan smiled. he lifted her to be on top. The big warm hands stroked her back gently.

    "And now I want to drink the best wine on earth, can I?"

    He whispered and lifted her to sit on his face. Wirata blushed as she did not get prepared for this yet.

    "Um, are you sure?"

    She asked with unsure voice and felt shy as sitting astride his face awkwardly.

    "Oh, yes, more than anything."

    He answered with his husky voice. The thick tongue was sent into her folds and licked her softness every corner. Wirata held the head of the bed firmly. Her face lifted up, her eyes closed, and she was biting her lower lip to prevent moaning out loud.

    Stefan used his fingertips to split the petals of her soft flower, sending his long finger into the tight cave while his hot mouth was sucking her delicate center. His finger was moving in and out, faster and faster until she cried out and released her sweet juice into his hungry mouth.

    Stefan licked every drop of her sweetness and then lifted her to sit on his middle.

    "Oh, God. Take it in, please, Wine. I can''t hold it any longer. I miss you so much."

    He whispered with his shaky voice. Wirata caressed his big shaft, making Stefan groaned in his throat with hot desire and then she took him inpletely.

    "Oh, yes. Gosh. Yes, ride me, darling."

    He ordered and Wirata took it. She rode him slowly at first and then sped up.Stefan moaned out loud. Reaching to fondle her beautiful breasts. Wirata moved faster and faster and he was thrusting up in the same rhythms. When the sensational reach the highest point, they cried out and came at the same time.

    That night they repeated the love telling process again and again until they fell asleep happily in each other''s arms.

    The morning came. They picked Summer up from Amiya''s room. Wirata persuaded Amiya to move to her apartment. Amiya promised to consider it and would let Wirata knew the answer soon.

    ****

    Two dayster, Stefan''s family and Wirata''s family had arranged for dinner at the penthouse, ordering food from the hotel''s restaurant. Everyone got along well and there was an agreement on the wedding ceremony that it would be held after New Year, which was scheduled for the end of January.

    "I feel so fucking relieved that everything has worked out for our boss finally."

    Ben said to James when the two walked to the elevator to go down to their private rooms after everyone had departed at ten o''clock after the meal.

    "Me too. Tonight the boss looked so happy. It''s a very good family gathering, wasn''t'' it? He deserves it after all the mess and the misunderstanding."

    James said with his delightful voice. They were really happy and looking forward to the great eventing up very soon. It would be a brilliant start for the new year.

    James took off his suit jacket and held it in his hand. They went into Ben''s room. He sat on the couch. Ben opened the fridge and poured whiskey into a ss. He handed it to James. Jame sipped it in his rxing posture.

    "The boss got along well with his mother-inw. She seems to adore him very much. You should take notes about this, James. The boss is a good example in this case. He served everybody like a pro tonight."

    Ben said. Jame drank whiskey while listening to his friend.

    "He has changed a lot which we have to give the credit to his Missy."

    James said and he lifted the ss to sip more. He frowned and looked at the ss.

    "New bottle? When did you change the brand?"

    James asked with a doubtful voice and he pulled his face with disgust to the taste of this whiskey.

    "Oh, this one, I got it for free. It''s a gift from the underwearpany as I have been a loyal customer. I kept it especially for you."

    Ben said while raising his own whiskey to drink to hide his smile.

    "You! Bastard! You keep the good one for yourself and give the shit to me? "

    James cursed his friend. Ben wasughing, felt fun to see James make a sullen face.

    "I just tried you, man. I want to see if your memory still on track and your tongue is still fine. But at the moment I see you only drink orange juice, don''t you? Your fridge is full of it."

    Ben observed his friend for many days that James had filled up his fridge with cartons of orange juice.

    James was silent and scratching the back of his head. He tried to hold the indifferent expression because he did not want to tell Ben about his thoughts.

    Jame hade to know that Summer''s doctor liked drinking orange juice very much. Therefore, he had bought and stocked it in his fridge, in case one day, the luck might fall on him and she came to visit his room. That was why he had to make sure his room was stocked with the thing she liked and ready to serve.

    "Drinking juice is great. It''s good for your health. I am not like you who drinks whiskey as if it''s water."

    James said and looked at Ben with a smirk on his face. Ben was smirking, too.

    "You think I am stupid, huh. I know why you kept buying the juice like this. It''s just in case your lovely Evelyne wille to knock on your door one day, isn''t it? But I tell you what, you should make sure to change your bedding as well, you know? Don''t just prepare orange juice. The bedding is more important, dumbass."

    Ben said andughed. James was quiet for a second to see that Ben was suspicious and aware of his behaviors. He made a straight face and shook his head then stood up.

    "I don''t know what you are talking about, man. Well, I am going to my room now. Don''t want to talk to a filthy-minded bastard. That''s all you think of women, huh? Just sex? You have a very dirty mind, Ben. And I am nothing like you. Goodnight."

    James finished and then walked out of Ben''s room to the next room which was his. The bodyguard quickly stepped to stand in front of his bigfortable bed. He looked at it with his considering eyes and lifted his hand to rub his jaws.

    "It looks like I need new bedding indeed."

    James mumbled to himself. He did not think anything about sex with Evelyne, he swore!

    But his bedding sheet was old. It was clean of course, as there was a maid who came to clean their rooms every day. But James did not used the hotel''s bedding set. He preferred to make it his own ce. So he bought his own stuff for his room and it was about time to change it, really.

    And since he was going to change it. He was wondering what color she would love to see.

    And that was all.

    He had never pictured her lying down here on his big bed, naked with him on top. Never thought about something dirty like that, even a little!

 Chapter 183 - Here Comes Jingle Bells

    "Your little brother is on the way, Summer. What do you think of this?"

    The harsh voice was talking to the puppy as he showed him a small baseball glove. Summer stopped ying with his rubber ball and looked up.

    "Arf!"

    He responded to his daddy to save his feelings and went back to y with his toy.Wirata was smiling to see the big man having a conversation with the small dog while he was searching through the baby''s stuff on the couch. He liked to touch them and looked at them a lot with his dreamy eyes.

    "They are so cute, aren''t they, Wine? These small pieces for our baby."

    He said and showed her cute clothes. Wirata gave him a sweet smile and nodded.

    "Yes, they are. But I have put them nice and tidy in the drawer for five times already and you keep taking them out like this, um..."

    She was teasing him. Stefan shrugged and ignored her words.

    Ben and James wereughing silently, so amused to see their big boss being crazy around the baby''s cute stuff.It had been a week since the boss found his missy and brought her home. Now they understood each other and being so sweet to one another.

    "Wine, don''t walk too quickly, you''re gonna fall."

    The sentence Ben and James had heard a lot recently. The boss warned his missy every time when she lifted her feet from A to B which was only in the penthouse and it was a very safe area.

    "I am very careful here, don''t worry."

    She said and lifting Summer''s toy basket up. Stefan hurried to take it.

    "Don''t lift it. Why are you so stubborn? How many times do I have to tell you not to carry any heavy things?"

    He scolded. Wirata looked at the man who carried Summer''s basket and picked the puppy''s toys up from the floor to put into the basket. She shook her head but with her face smiling. Wirata was amused and very fond of the man. The godfather with the basket in his hands looked so adorable.

    "Alright, boss. And how many times do I have to tell you that I am only pregnant, not a cripple? I still can do what I used to do. Now I''m going to the terrace garden. Let''s go, Summer."

    Wirata said and walked to the back door. Stefan watched her and he hurried to put the basket at the corner then he followed her out there.

    Wirata was going to water the nt. She put some water in the water can and walked around the pots. Stefan rushed over her.

    "Go and sit down. I''ll do it. This can is heavy."

    He took the water can from her and did the watering. Wirata sat down on a chair and watched him with her happy smile.

    He tried to improve himself every day as he had promised her. But Wirata did not want him to change himselfpletely to that extent. She loved him the way he was. She told him but as she knew, Stefan Mackenzie was a very stubborn man and just did what he wanted and thought it was best for her.

    "Did you take your supplement for the morning yet, the after-meal one?"

    Stefan turned to asked. Nowadays, when he got up he would prepare the medication for her and put it in the box ording to the day.

    Wirata then gave him a guilty smile.

    "Um, sorry, I forgot."

    He frowned immediately with an unpleased gesture.

    "That''s the reason why I keep telling you. Otherwise, you will forget just like this and it is no good! Go and take it now."

    The boss ordered. He was back to his usual style now. Wirata

    Stefan was not pleased with her. Sincest week when she had disappeared for more than 24 hours and she missed her medication and health supplements. He did not want her to skip the good stuff again. He wished he could take it for her so he did not have to remind her like this. Or it would be best if he could get pregnant for her instead!

    "Yes, boss."

    Wirata said sarcastically. But before she moved. Ben and James came out.

    "Boss."

    Ben''s voice called.

    "Yeah? What''s up?"

    Stefan turned to look at his bodyguards.

    "Bernardo just called. He wants to see you, the same ce and the usual time."

    Ben said. Stefan frowned to hear that. Their ce would be theabandoned factory and the usual time would be...When?

    "What about?"

    He asked but then he remembered that they had an agreement on the night when he puked at the bastard. Bernardo probably wanted to talk about the contracts they had agreed to exchange. He would give all the documents about Santo''s debt to Bernardo.

    "When?"

    Stefan asked another question. But he then turned to see Wirata was looking with a question in her eyes, too. Making him remembered that she did not know what he had done on the night that she ran away. She did not know that he was out shooting badass people with the jackass Bernardo.

    "You two go and wait for me in my office."

    Stefan told Ben and James. They could not talk about this business in front of Wirata. She could not know about fighting and shooting. And now she was looking at him with suspicion.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Wirata asked immediately. Stefan shrugged to give her a gesture that it was not important.

    "Just business. Hm, about Santo. Birdie will take the deal."

    He told her some truth that was no harm to his self-security.

    "In short, what does it mean?"

    Wirata became interested because it was rted to Amiya too.

    "From now on, Santo will have to deal with Bernardo, not me anymore."

    Stefan gave her a short exnation as she asked. The tall figure walked to her and hugged and kissed her on the cheek.

    "You go and get ready, sexy. I''ll take you to do some shopping. We haven''t done Christmas shopping yet. Lots of presents to buy."

    He said with his cheerful voice. In the past, Stefan ordered presents online at the high-end shops and his bodyguards would do it for him. He would only give them the ideas for what he was looking for. Then Ben and James would search for all the options for him.

    Therefore, going out shopping at the big shopping center during the busy time of the year like this had never happened before and had never been Stefan''s thing. But this year, things would be different as he was not alone anymore.

    Stefan smiled. Wirata nodded to him easily. He was in a very good mood and she did not want to spoil the morning by asking too much. She would find out about itter.

    They walked into the house. Wirata went to the bedroom and Stefan went to the office room.

    "I will take Wirata shopping for Christmas. And you two should do the same. Buy something for your families. This time of the year, it''s family''s time. James, have you called your parents yet? And you, Ben, stop dating and fucking bikini models, it''s about time you find a good woman to date and who knows, you might find a woman you love and wants to get married to. Be a good man."

    The boss said the things that made Ben and James gasped.

    Holy shit! Where did that evene from?! A woman to marry to?!!

    Ben looked at James and his eyes weremunicating... WHAT THE FUCK?!

    "Oh, yes, boss. I call them every so often. My sister ising home for Christmas, too, and she will stay until New Year."

    James replied quickly.His parents lived here in Las Vegas. Their house was out of the busy city and was situated in a nice suburb. Josefia, James''s only sister, she worked in Los Angeles at the moment. She came home to their parents every Christmas. Usually, James joined them, too. But ording to the boss''s uncertain schedule each year. So he just yed it by ear.

    "That''s great. Your sister? The one that Ben has an eye on, right?"

    Stefan said. He had been sarcastic because Stefan remembered that James''s sister was the one who Ben tried to avoid like hell. He did not know their history and Stefan did not pay attention to this in the past.

    "What, boss? I have an eye on whom?"

    Ben repeated as he could not believe his ears. What the fuck was wrong with the boss this morning?

    "Jame''s sis, but that''s your business. Stop wasting time and y around. You are getting older every day. Time is the most expensive thing in life. Stop fucking around."

    The boss made a serious voice. Ben could not believe it. The boss had been a badass for almost his life until 32 years old. He had just turned a new leaf not very long ago, just when he found his missy. And now he was preaching Ben and James as though he had been good all his life!

    "I haven''t been fucking around, boss. I do have my standard. And during Christmas time, as it''s God''s birthday I don''t date but I pray instead and asked him for your health and safety."

    Ben replied with his straight face making James nearly choke withughter.

    "Since when?" James asked and Ben red at this friend.

    "Oh, every year, honestly. No dating during Christmas. A man has to tidy up and clear his schedule before the new year starts."

    "That sounds great. Wirata would be proud of you, Ben. As she is your cooking teacher. Good to install some morals in both mind and stomach."

    The boss said with a serious tone. The conclusion which the bodyguards were not sure what he really meant but they hurried to nod anyway.

    Stefan looked at the time.

    "Call Bernardo."

    The boss led the conversation back to the previous topic. James followed the order right away.

    "What''s up? Why do we have to go to the abandoned factory? I don''t have time for that."

    Stefan said immediately when Bernardo answered the phone.

    "I have news about BB bastards."

    Bernardo said with his furious voice. BB meant...Bruno and Brown.

    "Aha, the B bastards."

    Stefan said sarcastically. Bernardo would be a goodbination in that group, too.

    "What news? Did you find them? I am taking Wirata to do some shopping. How about meeting at the shopping mall?"

    Stefan asked Bernardo further.

    Ben and James turned to look at each other.

    The boss invited Bernardo to go shopping!Holy God! The world was about to perish.

    "What?! Shopping at this time of the year? No fucking way I would do that. Don''t you know that it''s fucking crazy out there in the shopping malls everywhere? Only idiots would go out and I am not an idiot."

    Bernardo responded. Stefan shrugged.

    "Up to you. So we can talk when I am avable which I don''t know when. Oh, make sure you call to make an appointment three days in advance. I am a busy businessman. You can''t just ring and ask to see me any time you want. Understood?"

    Stefan said to make it clear to Bernardo.

    "Hey, do you think I want to see your shit face? Don''t bark too loud, asshole. So you are not interested to know about the BB bastard, I get it. But I recalled that we had agreed to swap the contracts and when do you want to do that?"

    Bernardo asked with his irritated voice.

    Stefan was thinking about Amiya and he was sure Bernardo had to know about Santo''s younger daughter that was why he decided to exchange contracts with Stefan easily. The dickhead must have some hidden agenda about her.

    "Oh, I forgot to mention that several days ago, I met Amiya O''Neal."

    Stefan baited Bernardo with interesting information.

    "What?! Really?! Where?! Tell me everything now!"

    Bernardo''s voice was excited and loud. Stefan raised a corner of his mouth in a smirk. He had not been wrong about this jackass.

    "Oh, nothing much to say. She is Wirata''s friend apparently and she is a tough one. You have no chance to eat her up easily. If you have any n to chew this one, I suggest eating sandpaper would be easier."

    Stefan said andughed in his throat to hear Bernardo cursed furiously.

    "So, you really saw her. Wow! Great! Oh! I happen to remember that I need some turkey for Christmas dinner. So, where are you going shopping? I will see you there."

    Bernardo changed his mind.

    Stefan wanted tough out loud.

    "You cane but you can''t disturb Wirata, understood? She''s pregnant and no asking any stupid questions to her, got it?"

    Stefan set the rule up to make sure Bernardo would not mess with Wirata.

    Ben and James looked at each other over and over again while listening to the boss shit chatting to Bernardo.

    They were not sure since when the rtionship between the two godfathers had changed. In the past, they would talk less than three words and then they would let the fists and feet talk for the rest.But now the phone line was burning and the boss seemed to enjoy the conversation a lot.

    "Alright. See you, idiot."

    Stefan did not forget what Bernardo said.

    Once the boss finished talking on the phone, they went to the shopping center with the long list!

 Chapter 184 - Here Comes Happy Time

    Wirata kept herself warm with a thick and soft sweater, coat and scarf. She wore ck jeans and boots. All that was because Stefan had to make sure she was not going to get cold.

    The square and shopping center was crowded, full of shoppers. People were walking and rushing like armies of ants, their hands were full of bags. The big Christmas trees, the lights, and all decorations made the atmosphere look exciting and made people feel joy in their hearts, ready for the special time of the year.

    Wirata walked hand in hand with Stefan having Ben and James followed.

    "Don''t walk too fast, you might stumble. And I don''t want people to walk into you."

    Stefan said. Wirata smiled at him and nodded just to give him peace of mind.

    "I think you should go and sit down at the coffee shop. Let me do the shopping. It looks crazy and I don''t feel like seeing you walking here and risking to be knocked down."

    Stefan said when he saw that there were too many people. He decided to take Wirata to the nearest coffee shop which had only a couple of tables avable.

    "Please wait here with Ben. I and James will do the shopping and I will try to be quick."

    He told her and took the list from her. Wirata nodded. She did not want to take a risk, too.

    "Okay. I am seeing Amiya here. So it will be easy for her to find me. Please be careful and don''t kill anybody."

    She teased the powerful godfather. Stefan pretended to give her a re.

    "I will if I see any manes to talk to you without my permission."

    He said and gave her a peck on her lips.

    "You already had a cup of coffee so just order herbal tea, okay? As you are allowed to have only a cup of coffee a day."

    The father-to-be was very strict with Wirata''s routine.

    Ben and James were rolling their eyes to hear the boss ordered his missy in every detail. And unfortunately, the boss turned to see their reaction. He red.

    "What''s wrong with your eyes? I''ve noticed that you two liked to look up too often these days. Let me know if you want to go up there as well, to see God. I can do you a favor by shooting your arses and send you up!"

    The voice scolded. Ben and James quickly looked away to hide their smiles.

    "Ben, take good care of Wirata. Don''t let anyonees close to her."

    Stefan ordered his bodyguard and bent down to kiss Wirata''s cheek before separating with James. Wirata smiled and her eyes followed the tall figure in his leather jacket and jeans. He turned to wave and blew a kiss to her. Wirataughed to see such a flirting reaction he made.

    "I love you."

    He also shouted without care and people just looked at the handsome man then smiled, trying to look who he was said those special three words to.

    Wirata, therefore, blew a kiss back to him. The man hurried to grab it in the air and put on his left chest, so flirtatious and charming!

    "Fucking hell! What is this all about? I just feel the puke ising out of my throat."

    Bernardo''s voice made Stefan turned to look immediately. Seeing Bernardo followed by Murphy and Tyson as usual.

    "And who''s stopping you? Go ahead." Stefan said sarcastically.

    Bernardo did not leave the opportunity to ridicule the Grand MC master. Stefan made a grumpy face.

    "Listen. Today I''m in a good mood. Don''t you dare to ruin my mood, or I will make sure you celebrate your Christmas in a hospital. During this holiday season, you should know manners. Stop barking, spewing and spitting rot at people just for Santa''s sakes."

    Stefan said and pping Bernardo''s shoulder very hard.

    Murphy, Tyson, and James were sending signals saying ... the lovers were beginning to have fun.

    "Um, boss, I think we better hurry, your Missy is waiting. A lot of people like this, the things you want to buy might run out of stock soon. "James reminded the boss.

    "Oh, Wirata over there! That''s great! I have something to talk to her."

    Bernardo pretended that he just saw Wirata. The Grand Costa godfather walked to her. But Stefan quickly pulled his arm to stop him. He made a grumpy face.

    "Don''t you dare to disturb her. My fiancee is not a public body and you can''t just walk to talk to her as you wish. I think you need to learn to be considerate a little."

    Stefan knew that Bernardo''s target was Amiya. He was not sure if she arrived here yet. But he still did not trust the jackass with Wirata.

    "Damn! Alright. Go chase Santa. I won''t waste your time anymore."

    Bernardo agreed easily. Making Stefan frown. But James kept pulling his shirt, reminding him that they had to hurry.

    "Don''t bother my woman, Birdie. I am warning you, alright?"

    Stefan threatened and the walked away with Jame.

    Bernardo shook his head. He walked towards Wirata. But only halfway, he stopped dead right in his tracks before going any closer to the coffee shop!

    Right there in front of his eyes, the tall slender figure he remembered well was walking straight to Wirata. She covered her golden-brown hair with a ck wool hat, wearing a dark pink sweater, topped with a ck leather jacket. Her long legs filled nicely in tight jeans with high boots. Her hands were in her jacket pockets.

    Bernardo hurried to step to hide behind a shoe shop nearby immediately.

    "Aren''t you going in, boss?" Murphy asked in a low tone.Bernardo smirked, his eyes never left the scene in front of him.

    "Not yet. We will wait for her to leave first, then we will follow."

    The man did have a n. His sharp eyes were watching her very closely.

    "Hey, dickhead! I know what evil n you are ying in your stupid head right now."

    Stefan''s harsh voice said loudly behind his back unexpectedly, causing Bernardo to flinch before turning around and frowned to see Stefan was there.

    Stefan was halfway and decided to walk back because he really did not trust Bernardo with Wirata.

    He saw Bernardo and his henchmen were hiding and just poked their heads out to sneak at Amiya. Amiya had just arrived. She walked to hug Wirata. They were smiling and greeting one another with delightfulness.

    "Why are you back?" Bernardo asked Stefan with unpleased voice.

    "Because I don''t trust you, as simple as that. "

    Stefan answered straight away.

    "Hey, I am not going to do anything with her. Are you jealous? Ah, I see. It''s because you know that most women can''t stand my charm and you know I have more to offer than you."

    Bernardo was saying to make Stefan mad. Stefan pped his back hard.

    "That''s not true. But however, today I won''t let you ruin my mood and my day. So I see that you are peeping at Amiya. Do you want me to help?"

    Stefan changed his attitude to ying nice! Bernardo did not believe his ears but he could see that Wirata and Amiya were very friendly to one another. Stefan might be useful in this case.

    "Yeah. I want Santo''s daughter ... I have some business to talk to her."

    Berna said what he wanted. Stefan nodded to acknowledge.

    "I see. Just wait and see. I am going to help you right now."

    Stefan said and pped Bernardo''s shoulder again as if they were lifelong friends. Stefan walked towards the coffee shop, but only halfway. Then he stopped in between and started to shout very loudly.

    "Wooh! Amiya! This way. Here!"

    Stefan waved to Amiya.

    "There is a jackass here! He wants to talk to you. His name is Bernardo. He is hiding there, behind the shoe shop. And he is peeping at you. I think he might have a n. Wooh!"

    Stefan''s loud voice causing Amiya, Wirata, and Ben, including people who were walking aroundto turn and looked at Stefan with curiosity, wanting to know what was going on.

    "Can you see, Amiya? Look there! He''s hiding behind those Italian shoes. You might not be able to separate between his face and those shoes, coz they look damn simr! And I think you should run!"

    Amiya looked at Stefan''s hand that pointing at the shoe shop and she saw Bernardo grimacing with anger. The tall body strode out of the hiding ce. Amiya widened her eyes in shock. He was looking at her with his dark eyes.

    "Oh, God. It''s him! The butthead! Wine, I have to go now! I''ll give you a callter. See you!"

    Amiya said to Wirata and hugged her then she quickly turned back and ran away.

    "Fuck! Damn you, Stefan!"

    Bernardo cursed furiously and pushed Stefan out of his way with frustration. He ran after Amiya, Murphy, and Tyson followed.

    Stefan wasughing with satisfaction to see such a scene. Wirata shook her head in disapproving to see her man behaving like a wayward teenager.

    The tall body went straight to Wirata and pulled her to hug. He lifted her up until her feet floated off the ground and kissed her cheeks on both the left and right.

    "I miss you, sexy."

    He whispered with his sparkling eyes and charming smile on his face.

    Wirata put her arms around his neck.

    "I thought you were doing shopping. Have you done half the list yet?"

    She pretended to ask him. Seeing him having fun and smiling handsomely like this made Wirata smile happily, too.

    "Well, it''s very crowded and I am worried about you. Let''s go home and do it on the inte instead. Oh, here we are, under a mistletoe."

    Stefan said and smiled craftily, pointing up at a mistletoe hanging above their heads in the coffee shop so he took a chance to kiss her lips for a moment.

    Ben and Jameswatched the boss and his missy being cozy and sweet together as if there were only two of them here. The bodyguardshad to turn to look in other directions to smile.

    James was making dreamy eyes, thinking about Summer''s doctor. Ben turned to see his friend daydreaming. He jabbed an elbow into Jame''s belly, causing James to startle, and awake. He saw that not just Ben who was looking at him but the boss and Miss Wirata was looking, too.

    "Are you miles away, James? You two can do shopping if you want. We will wait here."

    Stefan said to his men as he told them to buy presents for their loved ones before.

    "I have already done mine online, boss. But I think James is looking for some new bedding set, but he isn''t sure about the color and the pattern yet. Right, James?"

    Ben threw a ball to his friend. James gave Ben a daggered re and snarled to say... You, the bastard!

    "Really? That''s cool. Changing for the better for New year. What color are you looking for?"

    Stefan also was curious to know so he asked to make the conversation go round.

    James scratched his head and was silent for a minute.

    "Um, something like rainbow colors. And I can''t find it. As it''s Christmas so the red and green are popr at the moment."

    James answered and felt a little embarrassed in front of Wirata. He just realized that Summer''s doctor liked everything in rainbow colors and anything rted to the rainbow!

    "You can find a poster of Joseph in Technicolor Dreamcoat to hang on the wall to match with the bedding. I can get you one as a Christmas present."

    Ben suggested with his cheeky smile. Wirata was smiling amusingly to see the three big men were discussing the bedding set and the presents.

    They were making jokes around andughed in rxing posture. Stefan looked happy and smiled handsomely when he talked about the baby''s stuff. He was going to buy a big Christmas sock for his baby to hang in front of the firece. The man was overreacting when it came to his future child.

    ****

    Christmas arrived. Everybody gathered together to celebrate at the penthouse. There was roasted turkey, the massive one that Wirata baked.

    They exchanged presents and did what people did at Christmas. It was a very happy time for Stefan and Wirata to have their families celebrating together like this.

    *****

    New Year''s Eve came. They were here at the penthouse again. After a nice dinner. They were out at therge terrace watching the spectacr fireworks disyed in the sky.

    Stefan stood, cuddling Wirata from behind, putting his chin on her shoulder.

    Michael and Jacqueline were standing next to each other with a ss of wine in their hands. Sam had his arm on Sophia''s shoulder standing and sipping wine and talking in low tones between them.

    John and Wiwan were sitting on the chairs and looking up at the sky in a rxed posture.

    "This year has been the best year so far."

    Ben said to James while the people were watching the beautiful fireworks. They were standing leaning their backs against the wall sipping the boss''s best whiskey.

    "And the wedding toe yet."

    James said with a smile. They saw the boss did the rehearsal for the wedding ceremony every day without care to hide. Making them excited for the boss. The speech and everything were repeating in the penthouse when the boss had time.

    "Yesterday he watched video clips about raising children for hours in the office. Now I bet he knows everything about raising a kid up."

    James whispered. The two nodded and talked frantically. Their boss is very enthusiastic about being a good father.

    "What about your case with Evelyne? Any progress yet? Since the orange juice is ready and the bedding is nice and full of technicolor like that."

    Ben teased Jame. Seeing his friend make a still face.

    "You don''t have to put your nose in my personal business and worry about me. Just pay attention to your own stuff. Mine is well taken care of."

    James said and lifted the ss to sip. Benughed in his throat.

    "Really? I am d to hear that. But let me know if you need my help. Looking at your slow motion I don''t know how many more New Year''s Eve to count down for you to get your own Eve."

    Ben was teasing his slow friend.

    "Hey! Have you ever heard the saying...Slow but sure? A good man won''t take advantage of the woman he cares for."

    James responded.

    "Wow, since when you be a gentleman?"

    Ben pretended to make a shocked look.

    "Well, when you meet the right one, you will understand, man. And stop barking. It''s time to count down now."

    James said. Then the boss was raised his ss up.

    "Ready everyone? Let''s do it!"

    10... 9... 8...7...6...5...4...3...1...

    Happy New Year!

    Then the boss pulled his missy to kiss to celebrate their new year and more happy moments toe.

 Chapter 185 - The Waiting Day (1)

    Two weeks after the New Year, the wedding ceremony was held within the families and friends and the after-party was in the evening at the Grand MC hotel.

    Wirata had invited Amiya and Evelyne, too. James looked very excited to see Evelyne around. Ben could not helpughing to see his friend looked so nervous as if he was a groom himself!

    "Hold on, James. Don''t drool and don''t stumble on your own feet. "

    Ben teased his mate. Now it was dancing time, the groom took the bride to the dance floor and the music yed a sweet tune.

    "At the moment, I seem to be dancing more often than shooting a badass. I am doubting that our baby could be a baby girl. What do you think, sexy?"

    Stefan asked his beautiful bride. The handsome face was smiling happily. He led her expertly around the dance floor and people started to join them.

    Wirata looked at the atmosphere. She felt as if it was a dream to see her own wedding and with the man she had never expected to be the love of her life. Wirata leaned her head on his shoulder.

    "Only a couple of weeks we will know the result. I told you to do the blood test but you are stubborn." Wirata said.

    "I don''t want just to know the gender but I want to see our baby from the monitor. He or she would be moving and I feel so excited just to imagine about it."

    Stefan kissed on her forehead gently with his shimmering eyes filled with love. He could not wait to see his first offspring.

    Wirata saw Michael was sitting opposite Jacqueline. The two were busy talking to the guests.

    "How is the situation with your parents?"

    Wirata asked in a whispered tone.

    "As far as I noticed, it seems better. But I am not sure where they are up to now."

    Stefan replied. Wirata nodded to acknowledge. Michael already knew that he was going to be a grandfather soon. He was very happy and excited just like Jacqueline. At this time he tried to do whatever it took to reconcile with his wife.

    "They still love each other very much. And I pray for them to get back together very soon. So our baby will be happy when he or shees out to meet the grandparents."

    Wirata said. Stefan nodded in agreement.

    "They better be quick or I will do something to help them more than I am doing now. Something like putting my mother in a ghosty room with my father, then that will be sorted everything out."

    The wayward man spoke making Wirataughing out loud to hear such a n.

    "I am d I can make youugh."

    Stefan said andughed with her when he imagined his mother jumped to hug his father and never let him go again ever.

    "Look at James. He has been circling around Eyelyn for countless times now. "

    Stefan whispered, nodding for Wirata to look at James. He was walking and rubbing his hands as if he was unable to decide if he should ask Evelyne to dance or not.

    Stefan looked for Ben and saw his man standing not far. The two men sent a signal to one another as they had nned something. Then Ben walked out of the room. Wirata looked at her man.

    "I can see that. What''s going on? You and Ben are nning something?"

    She asked immediately. Stefan Mackenzie always was a ringleader to run a suspicious n if not for himself, it would be for others!

    "Nothing much. Oh look, finally, he could make a decision."

    He said and smiled to see James walked to Evelyne and asked her to dance. Stefan did not want to tell Wirata that he and Ben had run a n for James.

    Wirata shook her head in disapproving. She knew he was up to something naughty. Even at his own wedding party he still managed to have some fun by tricking other people! He kissed her cheek as he knew she knew. So Wirata had to give a smile to the crafty man. She felt amused to see his sparkling eyes when he was thinking something fun and naughty. She hoped the baby would not aplete copy of his father in this case!

    ***

    James walked to Evelyne. He felt so nervous but he had to take this chance. After so many months of seeing her at the clinic. He thought it was the time he should move forward. It was so nerve-racking because he was not sure how she was going to react. But if he did not try, he would not know, would he?

    She looked so lovely in a long evening pink dress. Her long wavy hair was tied up nicely. Her pretty face wore a little makeup. She had got fair skin. James guessed she hardly had time to go on holiday in the sun.

    "May I have the honor? Dance with me, please."

    James spoke out in a polite tone. Evelyne looked up to see the tall handsome bodyguard standing in a suit as she always saw him. His attractive face looked a little nervous. She was surprised to hear a dance request from him. But Evelyne smiled friendly and nodded without thinking too much. He was a kind man. Evelyne judged from how much he cared for Summer, the puppy.

    "Sure. Why not."

    She responded, put her hand in his big hand and stood up. James''s heart was pounding rapidly. He led her to the dance floor.

    Evelyne had not danced for a long time. Because she was too busy with her studies and once she graduated, she was only surrounded by animals. She was not quitefortable with humans, especially men.

    She felt his warm hand touch her back politely. He was a good-looking guy with a tall and nice body structure as he was a bodyguard. She saw him at her clinic with Summer. He would sit with his legs crossed and wait quietly. That was his image she saw every time. She looked up and he was looking down at her so their eyes met and Evelyne hurried to look away. He looked more handsome at this close-up distance. James felt it was so right to have her in his arms like this.

    "Excuse me. Sorry to disturb you two. But something''s wrong with Summer!"

    Ben''s voice interrupted the music, causing James and Evelyne to stop dancing.

    "What happened?" Evelyne asked immediately. Her face was worried to hear that.

    "Um, I don''t know. He is lying down and has something came out of his mouth. Please go take a look for me."

    Ben said with his worried voice. His dark eyebrows knotted together. Evelyne nodded and then the three walked out of the wedding party. They went up to James''s room.

    When arriving in the room. Summer was lying on the carpet in front of the sofa. His mouth had white stains on.

    James immediately turned to look at his friends. He red at his mate with knowing eyes.

    "What have you done to him?" James whispered to Ben. They were standing behind Evelyne while she was kneeling down by the puppy''s side with her anxious expression.

    "Nothing. Just keep your mouth shut and y along for your own good."

    Ben whispered back in a very very light voice but James could hear very well.

    Evelyne touched the puppy gently. He woke up and looked at her like he was just being disturbed from his nice dream.

    "What''s wrong with you, sweetie? But don''t be afraid, doctor Eve is here with you. Let me have a look." She spoke softly to Summer.

    "Ei! Ei! Arf!"

    Summer made noise to see the people around him.

    Evelyne inspected the puppy. She looked at his mouth and used a piece of soft paper to wipe it gently.

    "What is it? What''s wrong with him?"

    James asked. He was sitting next to her and touching Summer''s head tenderly. Evelyne looked at the white thing closely and she smelt it.

    "Is he okay? I came up and saw him lying so still. His mouth was white like that. I was totally shocked. "

    Ben exined and put a shocked face to convince her. James was sighing. This was a childish prank and he hoped Ben could get away with it without Evelyne''s suspicion!

    "Oh! It''s only a smear of creamcake! He must have eaten cake and was full up and fell asleep."

    She said with relief. The puppy seemed okay. He looked sleepy and a little shaky to see her unexpectedly.

    "Oh, thank God! Oops! Sorry. The boss is calling I have to run now. Please make sure he is okay. I don''t want the bride and groom to worry about their puppy. See youter."

    Ben said. He touched the device on his ear to signal that the boss really called. Then he quickly dashed out of James''s room, leaving James and Evelyne there with Summer! Not forgetting to pull the door closed for his friend as well!

    When he walked back to the wedding party downstairs, he gave a signal to the boss that everything went ording to n. Stefan nodded to acknowledge!

    ***

    In James''s room.

    "You don''t have to panic little guy. I am going to take good care of you. James, can you find me a cloth, please? I will clean his mouth. Please wet it a little."

    Evelyne asked James. He nodded and quickly moved to find a cloth for her. He came back and handed it to her.

    "So, is he okay now?"

    James asked, despite knowing well about his friend''s unconsulted n but he had to go along with it. Since she was right here in his very room!

    Evelyne used the cloth to wipe around the puppy''s mouth.

    "Um ... it''s really creamcake ... I think he was full and just wants to go back to sleep."

    Evelyne replied. She got up to sit on the sofa, putting Summer on herp.

    James dropped himself down next to her. Now his heart started to pound rapidly again to sit very close to her like this. He reached to stroke the puppy head at the same time she did, so his hand covered hers. He hurried to pull it back.

    "Sorry."

    The polite voice apologized. Evelyne smiled at him. He seemed a bit shy, more than she thought.

    Summer closed his eyes and was back to sleep so Evelyne decided to put him on his bed in front of the sofa. Then she saw that James''s bedroom door was opened, she did not mean to peep but she had to widen her eyes when she saw the rainbow bedding!

    Oh, my God! ... Rainbow bedding! ... Evelyne swallowed. Why this kept happening to her?! Why her life had to meet people who like everything about rainbows!

    Honestly! Kath who was her receptionist at the clinic. That woman was crazy about the rainbow theme. Thetest decoration in Evelyne''s office made her dizzy for the whole month before she got used to it!

    But Evelyne did not dare to say anything because she was afraid that Kath would be upset! Since Evelyne did not have time to do it herself so she had to depend on Kath and she let the woman did what she had in mind! And in the mind of Kath was all about the rainbows!

    Evelynenced at the tall body of the handsome bodyguard named James Hadson. He was very easy on the eyes and very polite.

    And now she had seen his decoration and the rainbow bedding, Therefore, in conclusion, Evelyne was guessing the man was gay!

    "Um ... Would you like to have something to drink?"

    James asked when he saw her sitting quietly, scanning her eyes all over his room. He left his bedroom door opened and he guessed she could see the nice rainbow bedding and hope she liked it!

    "Hm, Summer is alright now. I think we should go down. "

    Evelyne said and got up. But James hurried to grab her arm.

    "I think we should stay a bit longer to make sure."

    He said politely. Evelyne knew the man cared a lot about the puppy as he was the one who always took Summer to the clinic. She did not even bother that he grabbed her arm as she had already thought he was gay.

    Evelyne nodded easily as she was an easy-going person. She sat back down and leaning against the sofa.

    "Okay. We can do that, so the groom and the bride don''t have to worry about their puppy. How long have you been here, by the way?"

    She asked with curiosity as they were now had nothing to do. So she might as well find something to talk about while they were keeping eyes on Summer.

    "Since I and Ben were in high school at the age of seventeen. The boss was still studying in Ennd. But he was traveling back and forth until graduation. We finished university and worked for him since then. So it has been ten years."

    James replied. It seemed not long ago when he first moved in here.

    "So you are twenty-seven?"

    "Yes."

    "I am twenty-two but I graduated since I was twenty."

    Evelyne told him.

    "Wow, so you''re a genius. And you are the same age as my sister. She''s working in LA at the moment."

    He said and smiled. Evelyne blinked to see he got a dimple on his right cheek when he smiled, so cute!

    "Really? That''s cool. Does shee back home often?"

    "Not really, but shees every Christmas."

    "I see. That''s great."

    They were talking with ease and friendly.

    "Oh, would you like something to drink?"

    He asked her again. Evelyne nodded.

    "Please, if you don''t mind."

    "Of course, not! I am d that we have finally had time to talk."

    He said with his warm smile. And he walked to the fridge, opened it widely. Evelyne gasped.

    Holy freaking God! He was definitely gay! He drank orange juice! From where she was sitting she could see that his fridge was full of cartons of orange juice.

    Comparing to her fridge that was filled with bottles of wine, a bottle of champagne and a big bottle of Johnnie Walker! She liked to sip it asionally just to lift her mood up after her busy work at the clinic.

    James was pouring orange juice in a tall ss. His hands trembled with excitement.

    Fucking idiot! Why he had to be so nervous this much. He cursed himself in his mind.

    James held a ss of orange juice, held it very carefully because he did not trust his trembling hands. He had never been shy with women for sure but with Evelyne, he did not know why it was so different.

    "Stop shaking now, stupid idiot!"

    He told himself in front of the fridge and drew the air into his lung deeply before turning and walking back to her.

    He looked at her face. She was smiling widely at him and he could not take his eyes off her.

    His eyes did not look at Summer until almost stepping on the puppy. He stepped over at thest minute and lost his bnce!

    "Oh! Shit! Evelyne!"

    He eximed and swaying toward her, the orange juice spilled on Evelyne before the big body toppled on her!

    "OH!"

    Evelyne jerked with a shock by the incident. The juice was so cold and the man was so heavy, especially his handsome face had fallen between her breasts!

 Chapter 186 - The Waiting Day (2)

    "Oh, God!"

    Evelyne was leaning on the sofa, with James straddling on top. The cold sticky orange juice made her cry out. James''s face was still tucked between her breasts!

    James was shocked. His heart stopped beating for a second before speeding up like crazy with the ident that his face was on her plump breasts, she smelled so nice. He startled when he heard the whining from her. So hehurried to lift his face up and moved himself to sit on the sofa beside her.

    "Oh, God! I am so sorry, Evelyne. Are you alright?"

    James asked in an apologetic tone, his hands reached to clean the wet juice on her chest and he did not mean to touch her there. James stopped dead and quickly pulled his hands away when he was aware that his hands cupped her breasts! Evelyne jumped away and winced because of the cold juice.

    "Oh, sorry. I didn''t mean to. I will...I will take your clothes off...Oh, no, I mean, you should take your clothes off and go to clean up in my bathroom."

    James said in the rush and worried gesture. Seeing her beautiful dress was ruined by the orange juice.

    "Hm, I seem to have no choice." She said and shrugged.

    "I am so sorry." James kept apologizing. Evelyne shook her head.

    "It''s okay. You didn''t mean to. It''s the ident." She said in understanding. James felt relieved that she was not angry with him.

    "I think you better take a shower first. The bathroom is in my bedroom. I''ll find a towel and a robe for you. "

    He offered and got up from the sofa, picked the ss to put on the low table. Evelyne looked at her wet dress and nodded. She stood up and the juice was running down her body, she quickly sat down again, because she was afraid to mess up his nice carpet.Fortunately, the sofa was genuine leather.

    "Your carpet will stain, James," said Evelyne.

    "It''s okay, but if you don''t mind I can carry you to the bathroom."

    James offered as he was feeling so guilty. Evelyne was thinking if she walked she would definitely ruin his carpet. So she nodded since he was gay anyway.

    "Okay, but I am heavy."

    She said and gave him a guilty smile. James looked at her hourss figure and swallowed.

    "You look great."

    James said and tried not to stare at her sexy body. He stepped in and lifted her up into his arms. Evelyne quickly put her hands around his neck. His aftershave smelled nice and she did not mind to sniff it a couple of times.

    James carried her straight to the bathroom in his bedroom. Evelyne saw the full scene of his beddings!

    Oh Gosh! Evelyn widened her eyes. The entire set of bedding was counted seven colors of the rainbow! ... And there was a poster of Joseph in Technicolor Dreamcoat on the wall. She thought his condition was worse than Kath!

    James carried Evelyne in the bathroom. He let her down under the shower and walked to pick a towelon the shelf and gave it to her.

    "Um ... You can take off your dress and give it to me. I will take it to the washing machine."

    James said and turned his back to her. His shirt was smeared with the juice as well. So he took it off. Evelyne swallowed hard to see his bareback. What a great profile! It was so damn pity he was gay. She thought.

    "Do you want me to get out so that you can do it?" James asked.

    "Oh, no. It''s okay you can just turn your back like that."

    She said and then hurried to pull her wet dress off with her underwear and wrapped herself with the towel.

    "Done."

    She said so James turned and saw her standing there in front of him with only a towel on. He felt his heart skipped the beat and he tried very hard not to look at her sexy body.

    "Please give it to me." He said and reached to grab her wet clothes.

    "Thanks very much. In fact, you don''t have to wash them. Just find a stic bag for me. Well, if you lend me your T-shirt and shorts. I feel bad, it''s woman''s clothes and my um, everything in there."

    She said and smile shyly to him.

    "No problem, don''t worry. I used to wash my sister''s clothes when we were little. Now you can take a shower while I do the washing."

    James spoke. It made Evelyne smile. He was probably good at housework. Gay people usually were clean, tidy, and very well-organized. Looking at his characteristics, he was definitely the perfect type of gay.

    "Okay. Thanks."

    Evelyne said. James nodded and hurried to walked out of the bathroom with his body so tense and with indescribable feelings.

    James was standing in his bedroom and realized he did not have his own washing machine! As the housekeeper did the washing for them. So he hurried to give Ben a call.

    "Hey, I need to do the washing."

    He said in low voice.

    "What? Washing? What happened?" Ben''s voice asked immediately.

    "I spilled some orange juice on her."

    James answered and he heard Ben wasughing so loud.

    "Oh, God. Haha. Since when you are clumsy?"

    Because normally James was not a clumsy person, but he was the opposite. He could not tell Ben that he was trembling so badly when he was near Evelyne.

    "Shut the fuck up! Where are the boss and his missy right now? I think I will have to go up to the penthouse."

    James told Ben his thinking.

    "They still here dancing happily in each other''s arms. Would you like me to help put it in the machine?"

    Ben offered help generously.

    James looked at the clothes in his hands. There was her sexy ck lingerie.

    "No! I can do it myself."

    James quickly rejected, looking at the underwear making his heart pounding so heavily and rapidly in his chest.

    "Alright. Up to you. The boss and his bride will be here a while yet. You can go up if you want."

    Ben said and they finished. James walked to stand in front of the bathroom.

    "Evelyne. I will go up to the penthouse. I will be fast. Will you be alright here on your own?"

    He shouted to ask her.

    "Oh, I thought you have the machine here in your room. Please leave it, James. And just let me borrow your T-shirt and shorts. That will do me."

    She replied back. Evelyne thought it should work. After that, she would quickly jump into a taxi and went home. Evelyne was nning in her head.

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes."

    "Um, okay. If it''s what you want. I have plenty of T-shirts and shorts."

    James responded and looked at the dress in his hands. He could not help to lift her bra up and swallowing hard in his throat.

    "Wow! D cup!" He murmured to himself.

    A very good size! He had to swallow again before his saliva dropping on the floor.

    And while his hand was holding her bra with his face tilting looking up at it. Suddenly, the bathroom door swung open.

    Evelyne saw him staring at her bra. She smiled to see the man jumped and his face turned red with embarrassment. She thought he could be Gay Queen, not Gay King. And he probably secretly fancied owning a couple of women''s stuff!

    "Do you like it, James?"

    The cheerful voice asked. James immediately lowered his hand and he felt so embarrassed that she saw his naughty behavior. But why did she ask him like that? And she did not look shy or anything.

    "Um, I do. I like your taste. They are nice."

    He responded, surprised that she was not embarrassed about him looking at her underwear. She walked past him to the wardrobe.

    James really liked the image he saw right now. He imagined she walked in and out of his bathroom just like this every day. That would be wonderful, wouldn''t it?

    James was smiling with his dreamy eyes before hurrying to find a bag to put her clothes in. He found one and did that. Then put the bag on the table in the living room. He rushed back to open the wardrobe for her.

    "Pick whatever you want." He said and standing next to her. Evelyne turned to smile at him with her understanding mind.

    "I know you like lingerie and want to collect some. I have a friend who is gay and he likes to collect women underwear very much. He even wears them on special asions. I cantake you to do some shopping. Have you ever had any like those? "

    The words she spoke making James puzzle for a long minute. He did not understand what she was talking about.

    "Are you a Gay King or Gay Queen?"

    And the blunt question shocked James. His tall body stood still.

    "What?!"

    Evelyne looked up to see his gesture and she thought he was shocked that she knew his secret! Evelyn smiled and walked to sit on the edge of his bed.

    "Don''t be shy or embarrassing, James. I have a lot of friends who are like you. When I was studying at university, my best friend was gay."

    James walked to sit beside her like a robot.

    Did she think he was gay?!

    "So, are you king or queen?"

    Evelyne asked him again. She saw him stay quiet. She reached to touch his upper arm in a friendly gesture. James turned to look at her.

    "Umm ... not sure yet."

    Because it was a new story, never in the brain of his before. Jame had heard about a gay king and queen something like that but he had never paid attention.

    "Oh, so you are not sure about your type yet? Um, I understand. As you are a bodyguard and you have to pretend to be a very manly man. I feel so sorry for you in this case."

    She said and patted on his shoulder. Then she looked at his solemn face and felt really sorry for him. She put her arm around his shoulders and rocked him like he was a kid.

    "Don''t be sad. Nowadays, you can just be yourself, you know? We all have the freedom to express our true personalities."

    She tried tofort him. James was thinking about what to say.His brain was processing and pondering how to move to the next level.

    He then leaned his head on her shoulder. His heart was throbbing with excitement. Reaching to wrap his arm around her waist. She rubbed his shoulder, stroking his back, up and down gently as she wasforting him, the gay who did not know he was a king or a queen!

    James then began to see the light at the end of the tunnel. A corner of his mouth lifted up, smiled with the dazzling eyes that Evelyne did not have a chance to see!

    "You must be very ufortable for being among the manly bodyguards all these years." She said with a sympathy voice. James tucked his face at the crook of her neck and sniff her nice smell skin. So fresh from the shower.

    "Um, I''m not sure."

    The soft voice responded. Evelyne somehow felt very rxed with him as she was thinking she wanted to help him to be happy for what he was. Shey down and pulled him down beside her.

    "Since I can''t go back down to the party. Let''s talk and let''s see if I can help you to sort out your personal problem. I like you as you are a nice person and you love animals. If anything I can do to help you, please don''t hesitate to let me know. I will be very wee to help."

    Shesaid to him. James nodded and was sniffing on her skin as he could not help himself.

    "Thank you very much. You are very kind. But I am not sure."

    James repeated the same words. Evelyne was not sure what he was not sure about.

    "Oh, you mean you are not sure if you are a king or queen. I see. Um, you have to try, you know? What I''ve heard, a gay king will not have any feelings toward a woman''s body. If you understand what I mean."

    She tried to exin.

    "Uh, what if he feels the sexual response to a woman?"

    He yed along since she believed he was gay.

    "If he has feelings for women as well as men. So he may be gay queen or bisexual. "

    She gave her opinion. James put his hand on her t belly over the towel.

    "Uh, I see. Can I put my hand here to try if I have any feelings or not?"

    He asked politely. Evelyne nodded without thinking hard.

    "Sure."

    She really wanted to help him to discover his true feelings and personality and be able to define it.

    "Um, I don''t feel anything with my hand on you like this. Perhaps, I might have to touch your skin a little more to know for sure. Please don''t think that I am a pervert."

    He said with his solemn face.

    "Oh, not at all. I really want to help you. Go ahead!"

    Her permission made James shocked and nearly swore with excitement. But he managed to keep his face straight.

    "Oh, thank you. You are so nice."

    James said and he started to touch her bare shoulder gently. His heart was pounding rapidly and his blood was boiling inside.

    Oh, my amazing God. What should he do? James was so excited when his hand caressing her skin gently.

    "Are you feeling anything?"

    She asked. James immediately shook his head.

    "Um, I feel nothing at the moment."

    He lied. Who''s gonna tell her that right now every muscle in his body was so tense and his special muscle reacting upward and upward further, looked like it was not going to be down any time soon!

    "What about you? Are you feeling anything?"

    He asked her back.

    "Oh, no. I am straight. I don''t have feelings for other types."

    She answered with her sincere voice.

 Chapter 187 - The Waiting Day (3)

    "Actually, I don''t want to be gay at all. What should I do?"

    James asked with his solemn face, dragging his fingers on her arm gently. He could see her sincerity and easy-going personality very clear. Thisdy was not aware of her kindness that it could get her where she did not expect to be. Obviously, as a vet, she would be kind to all animals including men!

    "Oh, that sounds interesting! You don''t want to be gay but your hormones make you feel attracted to men, right? I understand that. Sometimes we cannot control the emotions and chemistry inside our genes."

    The vet who studied science spoke with her knowledge and seemed to understand things so easily. Making James smiled, so fond of her reasons.

    "You are a very understanding person. I am very d to know you."

    James said and he moved closer to put his face at the crook of her shoulder, sniffing her nice wless skin and felt so hot to be this close to her.

    "So, if you don''t want to be gay. It means you have a chance toe back to be a manly man. Well, you look very manly of course. But it''s just your inner, right? So, I suggest that you should date women more and stop having sex with men."

    James tried to keep a straight face. The words having sex with men she just said made him got goosebumps.

    "Um, that sounds a good n. So, if I touch you and feel something, it means I have a chance to became manly man, correct?"

    He asked and lifted her hand to looked then sniffing it. She did not protest as she had already put a GAY sign on his forehead.

    "Yes. You try to date and sleep with women more, and cut off men. You can do a one-night stand nowadays. It''s easy."

    She turned to say to him.

    "Do you do one-night stand? Or are you dating someone?"

    James hurriedly asked. Afraid she was dating someone else at the moment.

    "Oh, no, no. I don''t have time for that. Being with animals is much more fun. Men cause me a headache and it is not good. So I prefer spending time with animals."

    "But what about if you meet someone that you love in the future?"

    "Um, I don''t fall in love easily. I don''t know. I have never had a boyfriend before."

    "What do you mean? Are you a virgin?"

    James asked with a very surprised tone. She nodded.

    "Wow!" He eximed, could not believe his ears. Howe?

    "I loved studying and that was the only thing I had spent time with. I dated with the library and books. That''s why I graduated when I was only 20."

    Evelyne shared with him as though they were long life friends. She felt sofortable with him.

    "Actually, when I saw you for the first time, I liked your looks and personality pretty much. You are handsome. But now I know you are gay, I don''t feel the same. It''s so funny how our feelings can change so quickly."

    Evelyne said with a chuckle. James felt a little reluctant to hear that she did not feel anything to him now. But she said he liked him at first, so what did it mean, he had a chance?

    "Um, I have never felt to other women like I feel when I am with you."

    He told her a bit of the truth. Evelyne widened her eyes.

    "Oh, do you mean that you have never felt sexual attraction to a woman but you feel it with me?"

    Evelyne asked her eyes still saw the rainbow bedding and she felt excited for him if he could feel something with her.

    "Something like that. Perhaps, you are the right one to help me. God said that we all have our guardian angel to help us find our true selves. Do you believe in that kind of thing?"

    James said and looked up to God with respect!

    "Yes. I do. I think you have a really good chance to be a man."

    "Does that mean you allow me to touch you, Eve? I wouldn''t know until I try, would I? I mean at the moment I don''t feel much. Um, don''t get me wrong. You are a very beautifuldy. I like your skin, so lovely and soft. But that''s all I can feel right now."

    The voice exined openly and politely. Evelyne nodded. She understood the man. He was a gay queen.

    "Um, you can try, just touch my skin and close your eyes. If you feel anything more, please tell me."

    "Really ... So let''s start right now."

    The tone was quite enthusiastic. Evelyne looked at him kindly.

    "Okay. I will help you, James. As you are a good and kind-hearted person."

    She said while reaching out to hold his hand with sincere eyes. James felt a little ashamed. But not enough whenpared to the desire to touch the beautiful body of the woman he was fascinated with. He was ready to take responsibility for everything that would happen between him and her tonight. James promised to God silently in his heart.

    Looking at the sexy body having only a towel wrapped on her, making his heart pounding wildly. James swallowed hard, trying not to let his hunger and thirst shown.

    "Your legs are so very beautiful."

    Heplimented. Evelyne was blushing because, in fact, this was the first time shey down for a man to peel the clothes out of her. Although in the past there had been countless men attempted to peel her like this. But Evelyne had never let anyone do so. She was not sure why this time, why allowed this gay man to touch her so easily. But she knew he was a good man and he would not do anything much to her, apart from experimenting with his feeling toward a woman. And she would just rx and enjoy the time, shouldn''t she?

    Evelyne really wanted to help him be a full man. That would be considered a good deed to do for human beings. He looked a little nervous.

    "Don''t be afraid, James."

    Evelyne said to encourage him. James began to sweat a bit as he was trying not to make a strange look to make her catch that his body was so heating up and burning him inside out like hell. And he needed to climb up to heaven to get it of it!

    "Um, I can''t help to feel excited as you are so beautiful. I have been among men all the time so it is so strange, but it a good way. Can I touch your leg?"

    "Go ahead and rx."

    She responded immediately with a rxed expression as a good example. James licked his dry lips, feeling so damn thirsty! He slowly reaching out to gently put his hand above her knee and started to caress her skin so lightly. Evelyne felt goosebumps all over her body as his warm hand was touching her leg.

    "Massage will be good."

    The clear voice suggested. James smiled politely, hiding his sparkingly eyes at best.

    "It''s a good idea. I can do that."

    He then began to gently massage her thigh slowly and gradually moved up higher and higher until his hands were underneath the towel.

    "Um, actually, I have Thai massage oil. How about you take off the towel. I will give you the proper massage."

    He offered politely with no force gesture at all.

    "Wow, sounds great. I have never tried Thai massage before. Can you really do it?"

    "Yes, I can."

    James answered firmly. Anybody would say YES if a beautiful sexy woman asking him while she was lying down almost naked on the bed in front of him like this!

    Evelyne believed him. His soft and warm hands made her feel good already.

    James then hurried to open his nightstand drawer and brought out a small bottle of the oil.

    "May I?" He asked and pointed at her towel.

    "Okay, go ahead."

    She gave permission with a cheerful voice. James almost could not believe his own luck!

    Oh, dearest great God! He eximed in his heart with gratitude. The big hands reached out to undo the towel knot. His heart was beating so violently right now.

    He held his breathing and pulled the towel open! And James''s eyes nearly popped out of his heads!

    The pair of beautiful plump breasts appeared right in front of his eyes. James was stunned! He stared without blinking with his mount drooling!

    OH MY GOD!...

    Mount Everest was beautiful and mighty but still could notpare to Mount Evelyne!

    As the greatest Mount did not make him drool and nearly swallowed his tongue as Mount Evelyne did right now!

    "Very beautiful, Eve. You are so beautiful."

    He mumbled and tried to take his eyes away from Mount Evelyn! He poured some oil on his palms.

    "Now, the nice massage service will begin. Are you ready?"

    He asked with his polite voice that Evelyne started to used to.

    "Yep! I am!"

    She said. So ready to get a free massage from a very handsome gay queen man.

    *****

 Chapter 188 - The Waiting Day (4)

    "Please close your eyes and enjoy."

    The polite voice told Evelyne again. She followed his words willingly. Evelyne closed her eyes and felt ready and eager to try the special Thai massage.

    James rubbed his hands together with the essential oil in his palms. It started to warm and gave a sweet aromatic scent in the room. Evelyne felt so rxed. She had never been to a spa or anything like that before. Now she was in luck to get it free from the very attractive gay man. Nothing to be afraid of at all!

    James''s hungry eyes swept all over her sexy body. He put his palms on her thighs and started to massage gently. Her skin was so soft, silky and smooth, t belly, small waist, round hips, and the most important feminine part, right there in front of his eyes ... Oh my God!

    His sharp eyes stared at the mound of her mouth-watering part, so beautiful. And she was a virgin! God!

    James was stunned and helpless as cursed. He felt his drooling, his mouth was going to drop on the floor. James hurriedly swallowed it down his throat. Good job that she was closing her eyes so she did not see his reaction at all!

    "Very beautiful, Eve. Your skin is so soft. So beautiful."

    He mumbled and repeated the same words making Evelyne open her eyes a little to peep at the gay man. He looked nervous and a bit ufortable. She guessed it was because he had never seen a naked woman before, so it made him nerve-racking.

    "Do you feel anything yet, James?"

    She asked to check the progress. It made James realize that she was really serious about helping him to get back into a perfect man again.

    "Oh, um, still ... don''t feel anything yet."

    He answered with his voice a little shaking and his hands, too.

    Not feel anything? Thatwas the worst bullshit andplete lie he had ever given to anyone!

    As a matter of fact, he felt so dawn hot like he was facing the fire! It was so opposite to what he told her. His body was so heating up and his muscles were so tense, his blood was boiling up to the degrees that he could hear it boiling right now!

    And most importantly, his weapon expanded to full size underneath the towel!

    "Um, I will massage up your thighs and to your nice top. Am I allowed? At the moment I really like your beautiful body. But I don''t feel, um, much."

    He managed to keep his voice polite but he had to swallow repeatedly to keep his drool in.

    The n was to try to increase the opportunity as he did not want to make God disappointed. Also, the ''nning Team'' downstairs, what they were going to think if he could not make it work? It would be so bad. And James would not let himself be banned a failure that was for sure.

    "Oh, God. Seeing this much and you aren''t feeling anything. Oh, poor you, James. You must do whatever, you must try if you really want to be a full man. I am determining to help you at my best." she was encouraging him.

    "Oh, good. Thank you, Eve. I''ll take that. I very much appreciate your kindness. I really really want to be your man. Hm, and I will take responsibility for you if anything goes wrong. You can trust mepletely. Do you trust me, Eve?"

    He took the opportunity to let her know that he would not abandon her and if she wanted him to take care of her, he would be very happy to take the honor.

    "Oh, I do trust you, James. If the puppy trusts you. I do, too."

    As a vet, Evelyne knew that animals had their strong instincts if they could trust any humans or not and Summer trusted James, so she guessed he was a trustworthy person.

    "Good. Let''s take it to the ultimate way."

    James said enthusiastically. Evelyne nodded and closed her eyes again. James did not waste any more time. The big hands slowly caressed her soft skin on her thighs and moving up and up. His heart was pounding so hard and fast as if it was going to pop out of his chest.

    He purposely slid his hands between her thighs, very close to the most important part but did not touch. Evelyne startled and opened her.

    "Aow...Ooh..."

    She moaned lightly. James looked at her pretty face as his hands were massaging above her mound, she was biting her lower lip right now.

    "Are you okay, Eve?" He asked and moved his hands under the base of her plump breasts.

    "Ooh, ah, yep! I am um, oh, okay."

    She answered and making noise in her throat, sounded like moaning. She still closed her eyes, rxing, and letting him touch her skin freely.

    "I am going to touch your beautiful breasts. Will it be alright?"

    "Please don''t ask. Just do it."

    She said it. That made James''s heart dancing and he grinned without thedy seeing his cheeky smile. James moved his hands to cup her both breasts and did not move at first. He wanted to see her reaction. She jerked a little but still had her eyes closed. Her hands fisted the nket tightly.

    "I love your breasts. I love your rosy nipples. I don''t know if I suck them, how I am going to feel."

    "And are you feeling anything now?"

    Evelyne asked. His hands were big and massaging her breasts gently then he used his fingers to roll her nipples. Evelyne moaned softly in her throat. When she closed her eyes like this it made her forget that he was gay. Perhaps, she should open her eyes?

    Now she felt her body was tensing up and felt her heartbeats quicken up with his warm touch. And the statement he just said, sucking her nipples? It put a good image in her head and making her body hot instantly.

    "I think I can feel a little now. You are so sexy, Eve. I feel hot. I have never felt like this with any women before."

    This was the truth. He had plenty of sex with lots of women but had never felt this way with anybody.

    "Oh, good. I am d. It means you are getting better and you will get there, James. Ooh..."

    She gave him encouragement and moaned at the end of her statement when he squeezed her nipples a little. She licked her lips and it looked sexy as hell. James nearly ran out of patience at this minute, wanting to put his mouth on her so badly. He wanted to eat her up, every inch of her milky soft skin.

    "Do you like the body massage I''m giving you so far?"

    "Oh, yes. It''s kind of weird that I am feeling um, so aroused with you touching me like this. I hope this will not change my taste from being straight to something else."

    She was so open and straight forward. The more he knew her, the more he liked her. In fact, James was sure that he had been fallen for her already. She was his and that was it. The n was to do whatever to make her love him back.

    "Since you say the word, I am feeling aroused a little, too. I feel like to suck your nipples and licked them and want to see how my body will react."

    "Ah, um, I am waiting." She said eagerly as she felt there was nothing to be harmful. She felt so safe with him. His touch was amazing. Evelyne had never been touched by men like this before. So she thought it was the right decision to let him do it.

    Ah-oh ... God ... it was so thrilling. She did not how to put it into words, honestly!

    James bent down and kissed on her breasts then he used his tongue to sample the taste of her skin. So soft and her scent was so amazing. He licked her both nipples and flicked his tongue to greet her there until satisfied. Then he opened his mouth, took her right nipple in and used his hand to squeeze the left one.

    "Ohh, God." She moaned with a thrilling sensation.

    "Is it okay, Eve? Am I hurting you?"

    He lifted his face to ask her.

    "Oh, no. Don''t stop. Hm, it is so good, James. Howe you know how to do this. Have you ever suck a dick before?"

    Jame was choking immediately after hearing her question. He was coughing so hard as the saliva got in the wrong pipe. Evelyne opened her eyes.

    "Oh, are you okay? Oh, are you feeling itchy in your throat because of my breasts since you never tried it before?

    She asked the questions that James had not expected and had not thought anybody would ask!

    "I am okay. No, your breasts are awesome and I have never suck dick before in my life and will never."

    "Oh, so you are a shy gay queen who never slept with men, I guess?"

    She still did not really have a clear answer from him about his sexual favorite, but Evelyne guessed he was too shy about it. Looking at his rainbow bedding, and she sighed.

    "Uh, something like that. However, now I have news to tell you. My body is getting hotter and hotter and it is responding to your body so much."

    He whispered with his hoarse voice and moved to sit between her legs, widened them to make room for himself. Evelyne''s heart was speeding fast to see his red face from his coughing and his muscles were so yummy to look at. She reached to touch his wide chest. He had soft brown chest hair, not much, just enough to look so sexy.

    James moved his hands gently on her t belly. Then he bent down to put his mouth on her breasts again. She started to let herself enjoying the treat and moaned out softly.

    "Oh, James. It feels so good. I can''t believe it''s your first time."

    "Please don''t mention men. I am trying to forget about the past and I really want to start the new with you, Eve. Honestly, I promise I will try my best to make you feel good. And I am sure that I am getting where I want to be right now."

    James hurried to say. He was afraid she was going to put any more images about ''sex with men'' in his head again. He licked her nippled. She arched up and put her hands on his shoulders.

    "Oh, okay. Um, so let''s not talk about men then. I am d that you are feeling something now."

    She said and then moaned with pleasure as he was licking down to her stomach. He kept moving down the south and Evelyne''s heart was paused when he put his hand there.

 Chapter 189 - The Waiting Day (5)

    James was so excited to find out that she was so wet and her sweet juice was shining between her flower.

    So beautiful flower, she had.

    "I want to use my tongue and my mouth on you, instead of my hands. I wish to taste and drink every inch of your beautiful body. What will you say, Eve?"

    He whispered with his quivering voice. His words making Evelyne feel so hot and she did not want to think with logic anymore. She just wanted to enjoy the ride to the heaven she had heard all the time, the orgasm that she had read but had never experienced once in her life.

    "I leave everything to you, James. I trust you."

    That was all he wanted to hear. He then moved down a little and his face was in the right position. His hands moved her legs up and wide to open the area. And he kissed on her lovely mound. She jerked up a little. He used his tongue to taste her there.

    "Oh, my God. Oh, James. Ooh..."

    She moaned out instantly making James feel d about her positive response. From then he ate her every inch as he intended to. Her body writhing hard with thrilling sensation and when he sucked her center and flicking it rapidly, she cried out with happiness of reaching her first-ever orgasm. Her hands reached to squeeze his shoulder hard.

    "Oh, James. Oh, my great God!...Ahh...James."

    She cried and whispered his name. James liked what he had heard and seen in front of him so much. His body was so tense and ready to have her if she allowed him.

    "Aw, James, I must admit that it is so amazing. Oh, God. Now I know how it feels like to have an orgasm. Hm, ..."

    Her direct words and sincerity from her eyes impressed James again. He felt ashamed inside, but what to do? At this point, he had only one way to go. And it was to heaven.

    "Seeing you feel so much like this. It makes me feel that too. Right now my body is very hot."

    "Really? Wow, I am so happy to hear that."

    She said with excitement. James had no doubt why she was still a virgin. Thedy was so innocent or in other words, so naive. Good job she was being around with cute animals, not wild men. And James was so d that he had found her before any men had.

    "Eve, it is only one more step to prove if I can be a full man or not. Do you understand what I am saying?"

    He asked her with his warm smile and bent down again to lick her sweet juice. Evelyne hurried to grab the nket as she knew he was taking her for another ride!

    "Ohhh, yes. Ah, what is it, James? Ooh, God. You are killing me."

    She said with moaning softly out and her body started to heat up again. Evelyne loved the way he treated her. So gently and so much care that she could feel from his every touch.

    "I will show you how much my body responds to yours. May I take off my clothes?"

    He asked. Evelyne looked at his bare chest. He had his pants on. She thought right now he had seen her whole naked body, every part of her. So it would be fair for her to peep at his, too.

    She had a couple of time secretly imagined how beautiful his tall smart body under the suit would be. Therefore she gave him a nod easily.

    "Go ahead." She said andJames did not hesitate. He quickly pulled off the towel. Evelyne looked at his perfect muscr body and her eyes widened to see his special part.

    "Oh, wow!"

    She eximed and looked at his handsome face. His face was red. Obviously, he was shy to show his body in front of a woman for the first time, just like her. But she did not let him see her shyness because she wanted him to believe she was brave and willing to help him.

    Now, in front of her eyes. His weapon was long and thick. She was so excited to see the man''s special part for the first time.

    "James, I don''t want you to be gay."

    She said what she just thought in her head out loud and when she realized it her face turned red. James heard what she murmured and he grinned.

    "So, we have the same wish, Eve. Are you going to help me with thest step? I like you so much, and I will take responsibility for my actions tonight. I promise."

    "Oh, don''t have to promise, James. We are Americans, sex is normal for us. Just do it. I am a mature woman, you know."

    She said with her genuine smile so James moved up to kiss her on her cheek.

    "I am d to know you, Eve. Let''s do it, what will you say?"

    "Yes, James. Let''s do it."

    She confirmed. James smiled and reached to the nightstand for a condom, put in on quickly. He then started to kiss down her body again sucked and licked and went down between her legs to give her another perfect orgasm.

    While she was still floating on the high heaven, he got up and sat between her legs.

    "Oh, Eve, I am going in right now. Are you ready?"

    He asked her with his shaky voice. He hard shaft pointed at her entrance. She was so wet and ready for him. James could not wait for another minute. He needed her so badly.

    "Oh, James, please go ahead."

    Evelyne was so hot, too and waiting. She trusted him until now. She could feel his hardness on her, very closely.

    And only a second it moved into her. His big body was on top of her. His bent down to put her nipple in his mouth while his lower body started to move deeper.

    "Oh, God, Eve." He groaned in his throat and kept moving slowly until he got in, all of his was it her softness so deeply and filled her up perfectly. Evelyne wrapped her arms around his neck. She felt so hot and so warm with her first time ever to give herself to a man.

    "Oh, James. Oh, God. James."

    She whispered his name. Then they started to move together with gentle and slow at first. James kissed her lips and licked her nipples when she moaned and arched up. He knew right that minute that she had reached the highest point. His body was so tense and trembling with her body. He moved faster and faster. Less than ten seconds he followed her up to the same heaven.

    "Oh, yes. Eve, you are so beautiful. I feel so good inside you like this. Oh, great. It''s so great."

    He said and kissed her on her forehead, flipped off her body as he was afraid he was too heavy. He took the condom off and trashed it in the bin near the bed.

    Evelyne closed her eyes. It was such a beautiful feeling and so amazing experience. She did not feel hurt at all, might felt a little tight but not hurt. He pulled her into his arms. They were lying down together quietly for the big moment.

    Then James''s phone rang. He sprang up. His suit was...where?

    "Your phone."

    Evelyne said. She still had her eyes close. James bent down to kiss her hair and got off the bed.

    "Please don''t go anywhere, I will take it and I won''t be long."

    He told her and hurried to find the phone. When he found it, he hurried to press the button. It was from Ben. Jame walked out to the living room.

    "What is it?"

    He asked immediately with his displeased tone, to be interrupted like this.

    "Your sister is at the airport. She said she couldn''t get through your phone."

    "Oh, Joe? She must have my old number. You go to pick her up for me, please. "

    James asked Ben without wasting time to think.

    "Hey! It''s your sister. Not mine. You go to pick her yourself.. I am busy. "

    Ben refused immediately.

    "Come on, man. Just do it for me, for one time favor. I beg you. I can''t leave Eve. Please."

    James begged his friend. He heard Ben swore unhappily.

    "Fuck, man. Your sister doesn''t expect me to pick her up. I can''t. And it''ste I am not ready to fight with her at this time of the night."

    "Why do you have to fight with her?" James asked. He did not understand.

    "Oh, don''t ask me. You can ask her. I don''t have a fucking clue why she likes to bite my head off."

    Ben said furiously.

    "Alright, listen. If you don''t pick her up. We are not friends any longer. And if you are cruel enough to let here by taxi alone at this time of the night, it''s up to you. Goodnight!" James said and cut off the conversation leaving Ben to gasp.

    "What?!"

    Ben yelled into the phone. He could not believe that James was using this fucking trick to him, again!

    James walked back into his bedroom to see Evelyne pull the nket over her body. James smiled and got under the nket, pulled her soft body into his arms.

    "Are you tired?"

    "Yeah, I am exhausted. Sex is a very good sleeping pill, I guess."

    She responded with her sleepy voice.

    "My body is feeling so good, Eve. Thanks so much for these new amazing feelings you gave me."

    Jame said. and cuddled her closer.

    "I am d it works. I like it, too."

    "And does it mean we are gonna do it again sometime soon?"

    James asked with high hope in his voice.

    "I leave it up to you, James. As you are gay and you might just feel good for the first time and when to go back to men again. You might not want it anymore."

    "Oh, I have a strong instinct that it will never happen. As long as I have you. Seriously, I think I am addicted to you now. My body is up again right now just to hold you in my arms like this."

    He said and moved his part to touch her making Evelyne open her eyes.

    "Oh, wow."

    She eximed and when he bent down to kiss on her lips gently, she rxed, let herself go, and left everything to him as she had said.

 Chapter 190 - The Longest Month!

    That night, everything went well. The party had finished at midnight.

    In the penthouse, Wirata stood in front of the mirror. Stefan came to embrace her from behind and nted a kiss on her shoulder. They looked at each other in the mirror. Stefan lifted her left hand up with his. They were wearing wedding rings. He smiled happily while looking at their joined hands.

    "Do you like the ring?"

    He asked, raised her hand to kiss. His heart was overwhelming with happiness. They were really married and their hearts were united as one now.

    "Yes. I love it, especially the message."

    Wirata answered. His ring was engraved ''Forever Wine'' on it. And hers had ''SF Forever'' on. Stefan reached out to rub her belly gently.

    "Hey, baby. Your mummy and daddy are now married. Are you happy? I love you so much and I can''t wait to see you."

    He said softly while caressing her stomach gently. Wirata smiled. He was so adorable when he was talking to the baby like this. Stefan turned her to face him.

    "From now on, we belong together, forever. I promise that I will be a good husband and a good father. I will do my best for you and our children."

    The voice was strong and meant what he said. Wirata trusted him. Stefan Mackenzie would keep his words and would be a great husband and father, no doubt about that.

    "Thank you. And I will do my best to be your good wife and a good mother, too. "

    She gave him her promise. He smiled warmly and started to help her with her dress. She let him as the dress was a bitplicated to undo it by herself until she was left with only her bra and panties. Then he took his suit off as well but the man did not stop at his boxer, he peeled everything off as he believed he had nothing to hide from his wife!

    "Now, it''s time we seal our love ording to the culture. We will make love until dawn."

    The groom said with his serious face. He took off her bra and panties without consulting as usual. But she let him, however as it was their very special night.

    "What, until dawn? What culture? I have never heard anything like that before."

    "It''s Stefan Mackenzie''s culture of course."

    He answered with his cheeky smile. Wirataughed and shook her head.

    "We can''t do that. It''s been a long day and you must be tired."

    She said, raising her hand to touch his handsome face. Her eyes filled with love and happiness. He kissed her forehead.

    "Oh, my darling Wine. That''s the wrong statement. No matter how tired I am, but it can''t stop me from making love with my wife, no doubt about that. Tonight is our night, we will cherish and create the most precious unforgettable memory and wonderful time together. In fact, we should start right now as I have missed kissing you all day. Let''s take a shower first so it will freshen you up. You will feel better."

    He said and bent down to lift her into his strong arms. Then he walked straight to the bathroom. They kissed and took a shower. He touched her and kissed her everywhere but did not do more than that until they finished.

    Stefan carried his bride andy her down on the bed.From then, they began to show their love for each other with sweet and sensual bodynguage.

    Stefan gently touched his wife every inch of her beautiful body until he heard her soft voice moaning his name again and again. Her body was hot and she closed her eyes, biting her lower lip, trying to stop her moaning with hot desire. But still not be able to stop her quivering voice to cry out his name repeatedly.

    "Aaah ... Stefan."

    She was writhing with thrills as his wet tongue licking between her thighs. The man definitely had got skills and knew how to increase the hot fire in her blood.

    His mouth and tongue were moving on her personal territory until her body and mind could not cope with the desire sensation anymore. She reached to grab his hair and arched up, let herself gopletely.

    Stefan was happy to have all of her in his mouth. He was thirsty and hungry non-stop for every inch and every drop of her. The best wine on earth, the love of his life. She was his everything, his soulmate and she matched with him in every aspect, he believed so.

    The tall body sat up. He gently flipped her body toy on her stomach then lifted her hips up, her face was supported by a soft pillow. This position would be safe and good for her pregnancy. He did not want to be on top of her as it could be dangerous for the baby.

    The big hands held her hips firmly, then thrust in. They moaned together. Stefan started to move, bouncing his hips and thrusting in and out, increasing the speed and rhythms to match with their hot love. The thrilling sensation was leveled up higher and higher with every thrust he pushed in her.

    "Oh, yes. Wine. It''s so good, honey. Oh...I am so lost in you. Oh, love you so much."

    He murmured with his quivering voice as they moved together rapidly.

    "Ah, Stefan. I can''t handle anymore."

    She whispered and when he thrust in so deep, she reached her destiny for the second time. Wirata cried out loudly, let herself floating in the heavenly field of love.

    Stefan held his breath and thrust in for thest time to send himself to be up there with herpletely.

    "Oh My God. It''s so great. I love you, darling."

    He bent down to whisper in her ears. Then pulled himself off. Theyy down in one another''s arms.

    "I''ll give you some time to get your breath back and we will start again."

    The man did not forget about his determination to do the lovemaking marathon. Wirata did not say out but put her face on his chest. She knew she could not stop him if he really wanted to do it. But she also knew he would not want to make his baby suffer.

    "Our baby is sleepy." She whispered. He kissed her hair and smiled.

    "Okay, I''ll let you sleep for a while and I''ll wake you up with my special skillster."

    He said with his crafty grin on his face. Wirata smiled to see that she did know him well.

    "I love you beyond words. Stefan Mackenzie."

    She told him with her soft voice and kissed his chest.

    "Thank you. And I love you beyond measure."

    Wirata felt her heart melt and her body warm with so much love from the man who was her everything.

    ****

    And the day they had been waiting for had arrived, finally. The ultrasound result showed that they were about to have a baby boy. Stefan was very happy and excited. Even he did not mind if it would be a boy or girl. But he did have a strong feeling that his first offspring would be a son. He loved to imagine to have the eldest son to be a big brother so that he could protect his younger ones, the same as Stefan was a big brother to Sam.

    Since then he started to do the video records to all the activities he could to keep them as the memory and to show his future son how his life began since he was in his mother''s womb. Hisputer''s drives were full of pictured and video clips of Wirata going through her daily life. And he never got bored of doing the same thing almost every day if he had a chance.

    Stefan did ''work from home'' again just like before and stayed with Wirata at her office. Later when her stomach got bigger he then stopped her from working for the hotelpletely.

    She was now eight months pregnant. They were walking around the swimming pool in the morning as a soft exercise for Wirata.

    "Summer, you are the elder brother now. only one more month from now, are you excited, my boy?"

    Stefan talked to Summer. He was walking with them, too. Summer was still small even he was not a puppy anymore as he''s two years old now.

    Stefan rewarded him with his favorite snack every time he reached his round. Wirata took pictures of him with Summer. It was not only him who could take photos. She would love her baby to see how his daddy behaved, too.

    "Don''t give him too much. He will be overweight in a bit if you keep rewording him so easily like that."

    She warned him.

    "Didn''t you see his eyes, Wine? I can''t stop myself. He''s so cute and adorable when he makes puppy eyes like that. Don''t you think he can get taller, not fatter?"

    "No, he is a Yorkshire terrier breed. He won''t get much taller than this. And too much treat making him fat. You are spoiling him."

    "Nah. He will be alright. He needs to be strong for his younger brother. Because my son will be tough and strong. I don''t want Summer to get hurt when they y together."

    The man did have a n for his children!

    "Ouch! Ooh! Our baby is kicking."

    Wirata cried out and stopped walking. She felt the movement in her stomach. Stefan hurried to kneel down on the floor, put his hands on her big belly and caressing gently with care.

    "Are you hurt?" He asked with a concerned voice.

    "No. Oh! He did it again." She eximed.

    "See! He must have heard what I said and he just confirmed that he will the tough and the kickass one."

    The mafia god said dly and then kissed her big stomach. His handsome face was smiling happily and his eyes showed an excitement. He put his face on her belly and stayed still to feel his baby. Wirata reached to touch his hair gently.

    She loved him so much, seeing how much he had changed during the time they had been together. She was d that she did not throw the book printed the name Stefan Mackenzie on its cover away since the first time she got it. She was d she gave the book a chance to uncover itself. And now, it had turned out, it was the greatest book she had ever owned and she would hold close to her heart and cherish with her life and soul.

    He lifted his face up to smile at her.

    "He said he''s so ready toe out. He can''t wait to see us. Oh, God. Why this month is too long? It''s the longest month of my life."

    The manined. Wirataughed to hear his statement. She bent down to kiss his forehead.

    "Be patient, Stefan Mackenzie. If you want to be a father of the tough guy, you have got to be tougher!"

    She said. He smiled at her statement and wrapped his arms around her waist. She wrapped her arms around his neck and bent down to kiss his hair.

    And of course, this scene was secretly recorded by their bodyguards who were just walked in. So they did what they were good at, standing at the door and talking about their boss in whispering tones while they were making the video record!

 Chapter 191 - Here Comes, The Little Mackenzie! (1)

    When Wirata was due to give birth, Stefan took her to the private hospital.He was with her all the time in the delivery room, supporting his beloved wife. Until when he saw the baby came out in front of his eyes. Stefan felt so overwhelmed with happiness to witness and being with her in every step of the baby''s naturalvaginaldelivery. The doctor and nurses did what they had to do ording to the procedures in the delivery room.

    Later on, Wirata was transferred to a VIP room. The little baby had perfect health, weighed 7.5lb. He could cry very loudly as though he was trying to announce hising on earth to everyone to know.

    "Very good. That''s my son! You must be loud and clear just like your father."

    The new father was very pleased with his baby. He was standing and looking at him in the cradle. Wirata was looking at the tall handsome man who never left the baby''s side yet since they had arrived in the room.

    He looked up at her then walked to sit on the bed beside her and bend down to kiss her forehead.

    "You are the best, my darling. How are you feeling right now?"

    He asked softly. Wirata gave him a faint smile.

    "I feel a bit sore but I''ll be alright."

    She answered honestly. Stefan did not like to hear that she was in pain. He bent down to nt kisses on her cheeks and her hair.

    "I wish I could kiss your pain away and wish it would be me instead of you, my darling."

    He said with his warm voice filled with love and concern. Wirata reached to touch his face.

    "I will be okay. The doctor said it won''t take long. Please don''t worry. Look at our baby. He was the cutest thing I have ever seen. Oh, Stefan. I love him so much."

    She said with joy and much love in her voice, making Stefan smile and walked back to watch the baby who now was sleeping again so quickly.

    "He is sleeping again. Good boy. He looks like both of us. He has your beautiful eyes but his nose and mouth are like mine."

    He kept talking about their newborn baby nonstop.

    "What? His mouth is like yours? That''s bad news."

    The voice from the door made Stefan turned. He did not hear it open. Bernardo was sitting in a wheelchair with Murphy pushing behind.

    It was a coincidence that Bernardo was admitted to the same hospital yesterday with appendicitis. He had an operation and had been ordered to rest. Stefan lifted his eyebrow up in a surprise to see Bernardo here.

    "What are you doing here? Have you been shot?"

    The money godfather asked right away. Seeing Bernardo in the hospital gown was not his expectation.

    "Nah, a man like me being shot? No chance. I only shoot people, not intending to get one back."

    "So?"

    "It''s damn appendicitis." He answered with a hint of frustration in his voice and turned to smile at Wirata.

    "How are you doing, lovely?"

    He asked Wirata and Murphy pushed the boss''s wheelchair to the side of her bed. Stefan made an unpleased gesture and walked to sit on the bed between Wirata and Bernardo.

    "I am okay. Sorry to hear that you are not well."

    Wirata replied and gave Bernardo a friendly smile. Stefan was still ring at Bernardo with his arms crossed.

    "And where is the little monkey I''ve heard about."

    Bernardo asked to see the baby and then he signaled Murphy to push his wheelchair to the baby''s cradle. Stefan hurried to follow.

    "It is not Monkey! It''s TIGER!"

    The father did not like the way hisfrenemy called his son. At the door, Ben and Tyson were standing there and talking. James was not here. He had a duty to take Summer to the clinic.

    Bernardo ignored Stefan. He poked his head to look at the baby in the cradle and smiled.

    "Wow, this little puppy is so red. Steroid Mackenzie, why are you so red and so small?"

    Bernardo talked to the baby with a big smile on his face. Stefan turned grumpy to hear the name Bernardo gave to his son.

    "Shut up. Don''t make a loud noise, idiot. Don''t you see that my son is sleeping right now? And his name is not Steroid. Arse! It''s Jefeo, Jeffy, got it?!"

    The harsh voice told Bernardo. Bernardo smirked to see Stefan got a stern face. That made his day!

    "He doesn''t look like you at all. And especially his mouth. His face looks like Wirata. Red Red Wine."

    Bernardo continued to tease Stefan making Wirata smiled and the bodyguards turned to look at one another, saying in silent that... Here came, the lovers started to nag at each other again.

    For the past several months since Stefan puked at Bernardo. They had started working together secretly about Bruno and Brown''s case.Therefore, the two godfathers had be friends. But the styles they treated each other were still the same, biting and gnawing at each other when they had a chance.

    Bernardo stared at the little guy. He smiled and could not help to touch the nket around his little face but Stefan hurried to push Bernardo''s hand away.

    "Don''t touch my baby. Your hands are dirty and my son doesn''t have high levels of antibodies yet."

    The new father said with a serious voice, trying to protect his baby. Wirata smiled broadly and shook her head to see her beloved husband being so protective and possessive.

    "His face really doesn''t look like you, Stefan. And too red."

    Bernardo said it again and hid his smile to see Stefan''s unhappy face.

    "My son just came out for only a day. His skin is pink like this. It''s normal for newborn babies. You haven''t got a clue about it because you are not a father but I am. And when you first came out of your mother''s womb, you were pink like this, too."

    Stefan made a serious voice.

    "How do you know what color I was when I came out of my mother''s womb?"

    Bernardo asked loudly. He did not let the topic go without making some fun first.

    "Don''t talk too loud, you will wake Jeffy up!"

    Then two godfathers started to argue with each other. Ben, Murphy, and Tyson were smiling, felt so hrious to see their bosses facing one another and arguing in whispering tones as they were afraid to wake the baby up.

    "Actually, now when thinking about it, I bet when you first came out of your mother''s womb, you must be yellow."

    "Why yellow?"

    Bernardo did not understand. Stefan was smirking, feeling pleased that he could make Bernardo puzzled.

    "Because you were full of shit, you shitted yourself, and when you came out, the doctor had turned you upside down and smacked your ass then it made the shit also flowed up to your head. That''s the reason why now you are a shithead and your brain is full of shit!"

    Stefan said andughed out loud, forgetting about the baby for a second. Bernardo had to smack the money mogul''s head to stop him. Bernardo pointed at the baby, making Stefan stoppedughing immediately.

    Wirata shook her head while listening to the two tigers arguing as if they were kids.

    "Watch your mouth, Stefan. Behave yourself. You are now a father. Be a good sample to Jeffy, alright?"

    Bernardo preached Stefan. He turned to Wirata.

    "I am d you and the baby are okay, Wine. And I hope you recover well. I will see you around. Let''s go, Murphy. I am getting sick of seeing a dickhead''s grumpy face now."

    Bernardo said to Wirata and smirked at Stefan. Murphy then said good-bye to Wirata and Stefan and pushed the wheelchair out of the room followed by Tyson.

 Chapter 192 - Here Comes, The Little Mackenzie! (2)

    Outside the room, Murphy pushed the boss''s wheelchair along the corridor. Bernardo was looking around and then he had to widen his eyes to what he saw. His heart was pounding hard and fast!

    "Stop! Murphy! She''s here. Murphy, sheing this way!"

    Bernardo yelled to Murphy who also saw the slender figure with long wavy dark blonde hair walking this way. She wore a ck leather jacket with ck jeans and she had a bouquet of flowers in her hands... Amiya O''Neal!

    "Push quick! Murphy! We have to hide! Quick!"

    The boss ordered his bodyguard. He wasafraid that Amiya would see him. She wasing this way, nearer and nearer as she was looking at the room numbers she walked past.

    Murphy then hurriedly pushed the wheelchair with his full power, taking his boss to the near corner, nning to hide there and waiting for the trouble.

    Amiya scanned at room numbers and then she had the idea which VIP room would be Wirata''s then she smiled and strode straight with confidence. But before reaching the room, she saw the back of a tall man in a suit pushing a wheelchair and running! It looked like he was in a hurry!

    Amiya always had sharp eyes and a good memory. She recognized him right away. That man was the jackass''s bodyguard! Amiya stopped her steps. The man disappeared at the corner.

    Murphy and Bernardo were hiding at the corner and they poked their heads to see where she was up to. Then Bernardo saw her stood there watching. When their eyes met, she immediately turned away and ran fast.

    "Fuck! Quick, Murphy! Push me fast. She is getting away again. faster!!"

    Bernardo yelled and Murphy hurried to push the boss''s wheelchair chasing after the slender figure along the corridor of the hospital with the audience along the way!

    Everybody stopped and stepped out of their path. The speed of the wheelchair made everyone felt scared as if they were watching the F1 going to hit a wall!

    Amiya was running fast and turned to look at the chasers.

    "Sick dickhead!" She cursed.

    The picture of a tall man in a suit pushing a wheelchair with a sick man sitting on it, and running after a golden brown hair woman made people turned around to look and they got all the attention they did not need!

    Murphy pushed the wheelchair very fast and about three meters ahead it was a wall, they had to turn right!

    "Oh, holy shit! Murphy! Are you going to kill me? Put a brake on! Fuck! Turn right! Now! OH MY GOD!"

    Bernardo yelled loudly.Murphy could not control the wheelchair. He tried to reduce the speed but it seemed toote so Murphy decided to turn right before it would crash into the wall and as it was too quick, it made the wheelchair flip instantly, making Bernado fly off his seat and hit the floor hard! He rolled on the floor a few rounds before he could stop.

    "Ouch! Oh, fucking great! Murphy!"

    Bernardo cursed furiously and skewed his face as he felt the sharp pain shot through his body.But however, Bernardo did not care. The man gritted his teeth, put his hand on his stomach, stood up and ran after the woman by himself!

    She ran in an elevator and pressed the door closed.Bernardo could not catch up, so he pressed the next elevator down. He saw Amiya''s back running out the front door. The mafia godfather did not give up. He was like a mad dog that did not stop chasing his prey until he got the result!

    Amiya turned to see Bernardo still was following her. He sent the dark eyes when their eyes met. Amiya ran to the roadside and called a taxi. Bernardo then called another one to chase after Amiya''s taxi. Amiya could not believe her luck and how mad this bad mafia was. She told the taxi to drive away quick until finally, she did not see him behind her taxi any longer.

    Bernardo swore fiercely. He felt so mad and angry that Amiya got away again. He had been looking for her all this time. She came here to visit Wirata. So it meant she contacted Wirata all the time! And Stefan must know about this!

    Murphy and Tyson were waiting with the wheelchair as they knew the boss would be back. And they hurried to help their boss get off the taxi. The boss was not looking good now. His face was pale.

    "Are you alright, boss?"

    Tyson asked with concern on his face.

    Bernardo now felt the pain on his stomach.Feeling sore from the wound. He had keyhole surgery, with only a small mark outside, but the inside felt hurt. Bernardo sat in the wheelchair.

    "You lost her again, boss?" Murphy asked. Making Bernardo swore furiously under his breath.

    "Fucking great!"

    "Let''s get back to your room first, boss. I think you might need the doctor."

    Tyson said to him. So they took Bernardo back to his VIP room.

    Stefan stepped in to visit.

    "What the hell has happened? Are you crazy? Running out on the road like that with your ck arse showing, the idiot! People were watching enjoying taking video. Wait and see yourself on the national TV this evening!"

    Stefan said to Bernardo who was skewing his face because of the pain. He got on the bed now. Stefan shook his head. He got a phone called from Tyson about the ident so Stefan ran to the corridor to see through the ss windows.

    The idiot was wearing the hospital green gown with the stripe to tie at the back. But as he was running the speed and the wind blew it open, so people wereughing along the way to see Bernardo''s ck underwear showing while he was chasing a woman. They probably thought the Holywood was making a movie here as it was quite a scene!But this idiot was not interested in stopping himself.

    "I know that you know that Wirata knows where she is! Tell me, Stefan. I want her! She likes ying hide and seek with me for almost a year now and I don''t have time for that anymore!"

    Bernardo shouted with frustration, shoving his hand on his hair.

    Stefan was silent. He had promised Wirata not to tell Bernardo about Amiya that she was living in Wirata''s apartment for a while now. They did not know Bernardo''s business with Amiya. But Wirata did not want her friend to have trouble as Amiya was a nice person.

    "What are you talking about? I know nothing. Hey, your stomach is bleeding."

    Stefan said making Bernardo look down at his wound.

    "Oh, shit! My wound! Call the doctor, Stefan. So fucking great! I lost the troubled woman and now my fucking wound is bleeding!"

    The patient was swearing nonstop until the doctor came in. And it appeared thatthe sutured wound has to be sealed again. Aside from not being able to catch the woman, Bernardo had to stay longer at the hospital than he wanted to!

    *****

    Three dayster, Wirata and the baby were allowed to return home. The new parents were so excited to start their family life. Wirata fed her baby with her own milk. Stefan worked from home as usual. He was crazy about his baby.

    He had to take pictures of him every day and kept the record on hisputer. He nned to show them to his son when he grew up.

    Two monthster.

    "Hey, Ben, can you take a picture of me and Jeffy? He just took a shower. So cute, look! I will hold him up and then you give a shot."

    The boss would like to have pictures of every moment with his baby. Now the boss was holding the baby with both hands under his baby''s armpits and raised the little baby up in the air. Smiling broadly to Jefeo Mackenzie.

    "Let''s take another one, Jeffy. Smile to the camera, baby. That way. Look at Ben. Yes! Good boy!"

    The father spoke to his son and pointed at Ben. But the babyughed, kicked his feet and writhing in the air. Then he turned to look at his daddy and smiled widely before he peed straight down on his father''s handsome face!

    Making Benugh so hard and pressed the button to record a video clip to show Jamester as James was not here. He had gone to Evelyne''s ce.

    "Hey, you piss on your father''s face, huh? Oh, my God! Jefeo Mackenzie, you are so daring! Nobody has dared to piss on Stefan Mackenzie''s face before, never! Ever!"

    The father made a loud voice and held his baby in the air, ran to the bedroom to tell his wife that their son was pissing on his face.

    Wirata was pumping milk in the bedroom. She looked up and saw that the big man raised his son and ran with his face wet.

    "Wine, Jeffy pissed on my face!" He told her making Wirataughed with amusement as the big man was holding his son the same as he did to Summer.

    "Why are you carrying him like that? It might hurt his arms. "

    Wirata said to warn him.

    "He''s tough. It''s okay. But he peed on me and he wasughing at me. Very bad baby."

    The voice said andy the baby on the bed. Then he started to tickle and Jefeo wasughing. The big man and his son were making noise together.

    Wirata smiled happily to see such a lovely and warm picture in front of her. He was a great father and husband. Since they came home from the hospital. He did not let her do anything much. He would wake up every time when the baby cried and did what he learned from the inte to make the baby sleep peacefully again.

    "Ah, I know now why you pissed. It''s because you need to put on your cute diaper, right. Come on, big guy, let''s do it."

    Wirata knew that he liked to mess with the little one. He loved to tease and y with him all day. Jefeo was tough as the father gave him credit. He was easy tough and smile and did not cry too often. Perfect baby he was. And soon he fell asleep.

    Stefan kissed his baby and turned to see his beloved wife pumping milk from her breast.

    "Do you need help? I can suck it for you." He offered with his cheeky smile.

    "No, today is not clogged."

    She replied. He sometimes helped to suck when the milk did not flow out because it was blocked.

    "Did you know that I have missed drinking my favorite Wine for over two months now?"

    He whispered and kissed her cheek.

    "The doctor said that you have to wait for six months before having sex."

    Wirata said with a straight face. She tried to hide amusement. The man had not talked about making love since Jefeo was born. This was the first time he mentioned it.

    "What?! Six months! No way! I don''t believe you. Don''t fool me."

    He eximed and made a loud voice, not believe her.

    "Really, it''s slow because it takes time to heal the wound inside. "

    She confirmed.

    The man looked at her and shook his head. Stefan read from somewhere but he forgot how long after the mother giving birth to be able to have sex. He was so busy and enjoying spending time with his son.

    But now it was time to look at his normal routine again since he had given his beloved wife to recover quite a while now. But he would find out the information on the inte to make sure first.

    "Don''t worry, darling. I''ll go find the information. If it is not six months, you prepare to get punished. Wirata Mackenzie."

    He made a threat before the tall body strode out of the room to the office to search for information immediately.

    Wirata could only shake her face before smiling happily. He was too cute. He made her smile andughed every day. His skills in looking after a baby were good. She almost did not have to tell or teach him at all. Because he had been well prepared before Jefeo was born.

    The more she thought, the more she realized how lucky she was to be the love of his life.

 Chapter 193 - The Father Of The Year

    That night, Stefan finished showering, ning to seduce his beloved wife to get back to their usual routine.But when he came out of the bathroom, he saw his wife had already fallen asleep.

    The man sighed and smiled. He felt pity andpassion for her that she had gone through a lot since being pregnant and giving birth. He now saw how a woman had to go through her duty as a mother of a child. A lot of men would never get it but he did as he was with her all this time and wished to do it himself for her if he could. Unfortunately, he could not.

    Stefan got in bed and cuddled her in his arm, kissed her hair gently.

    "I love you, my darling."

    He whispered to her and put her face on his chest.

    "Love you too, big man." She said back with her drowsy voice and cuddled him back. Stefan felt happy just to hold her in his arms like this. However, as a living man, he, of course, wanted to touch her the way he wished to, but he would have to make sure she wanted it, too. Tomorrow he would find out. So, tonight, he decided to let her sleep peacefully for another night.

    ***

    The next day afternoon...

    "You are a liar!"

    Wirata heard the loud voice before the tall figure came into the bedroom. She was feeding Jeffy for his midday feast. The father came back after disappearing into the office all afternoon.

    "What about?"

    Wirata asked. She looked up at the man standing over her head and crossed his arms with his frowned face.

    "It isn''t six month after giving birth." He answered and was ring at her.

    Oh ... That was the reason he had disappeared for a long time, to find out about when he could get back to his routine. Usually, he did like to stay away from her and Jeffy. He would be around the baby to y with him until he took a nap.

    The man was busy searching for the information as he announced yesterday. In fact, six weeks after giving birth, the doctor made an appointment for an internal examination and said that Wirata''s womb was in ce and the perineal wounds werepletely dry. All of theamniotic fluid had already finished. And when the doctor was telling her, the money mogul was busy ying with his newborn child. Therefore He missed the opportunity to hear this.

    "I did not say lies, each case is different."

    But she carried on wearing a straight face, wanting to test the man a bit longer.

    "How?Well, I have read that six weeks is fine to make love if a wife ready. And most importantly, it says that having sex as soon as you are fit to do it, it will make your hormones work better, allowing your uterus to get back in its ce faster too. It means your body cures faster if you have sex after six weeks."

    The man who had just received a distance education onlinespoke in a proud voice for what he had read.

    "As you just said. It''s depending on a wife if she is ready or not."

    "Aren''t you ready?"

    He asked with curiosity while lowering himself to sit next to her. He bent down to kiss Jeffy''s head and then kissed Wirata on her cheek.

    Jeffy was looking at his father with his huge dark blue eyes. Stefan stroked his hair gently. The two were looking at each other and then Jeffy smiled kicking his legs as he wanted to go to his father.

    "You have to finish your meal first, my boy."

    Stefan talked to his baby but Jeffy was not interested to drink milk anymore so Stefan raised him up into his arms. The baby then made loud shouting as he was happy to be in his father''s arms. Stefan sniff on his forehead and pink cheeks with all his love for the little guy.

    "So, what do you say?"

    He turned to asked his beloved wife since she had not given him an answer yet.

    "Can you wait a little longer? I am afraid that the wound still not quite dry yet. "

    She tried him. Stefan kissed her hair.

    "Of course, darling. I can wait for you always Wirata Mackenzie. Do you know if a man really wants to release, he can help himself by masturbation? But for me, I will keep every drop just for my wife. No wasting, darling."

    He said with his sparkling eyes making Wirataugh. The man was full of wits and tricks. He made herugh every day including Jeffy, the two months old also loved tough with his daddy.

    "For six months?" She continued to tease him.

    "Whatever you wish. I don''t mind."

    He said with his sincerity. Wirata then smiled. The man was so adorable. Now he was sniffing his son and making him giggle. His eyes were full of love when he looked at his baby.

    Wirata then felt sorry for him. Ever since Jefeo was born, Stefan had been the primary caretaker for both her and the baby, neverining. He woke up every time the baby cried, hurried to warm milk that Wirata pumped and put in the fridge for the night and fed Jefeo without Wirata had to get up.

    "Um, tonight, you can have a look if my wound''s okay or not."

    She spoke shyly. Stefan looked up immediately. His eyes widened with excitement for what he just heard.

    "Really? Sure! I will do that for you, darling. In fact, I can do it right now."

    The man did not hesitate to offer help! His eyes were glistering with high hope.Wirata had tough with amusement at her beloved husband. He could not hide his hungry eyespletely.

    "Better tonight when Jeffy''s gone to sleep." She said.

    "Fine. I can wait. So now Let''s take him to the garden. It''s time to y."

    "He is full up now and he usually takes a nap as a two months old baby does."

    She reminded him. The godfather liked to take his child out in the sun a lot. Sometimes Wirata had to warn him that Jefeo had juste out to see the world only for two months. At this age, the main activities were eating and sleeping.

    "Just take him out for a change. The sun in the beautiful garden will make him absorb positive energy which is a must for him. Come on, let''s go."

    The man knew everything. He had been reading a lot these days about what needed for raising a child up.

    Wirata, therefore, had to smile. He put Jefeo into his baby cart and pushed out into the sky garden.

    ***

    "I''ll take Summer to apply for the Cutest Dog Contest."

    Ben''s voice spoke. The bodyguards were sitting on the white chair. Summer was ying around there.

    "No! He has an appointment with his doctor today. "

    James protested.

    "You have to postpone the appointment, James. I have to take out him today. "

    "Don''t try to hide behind the dog''s ass, Ben. you are going to flirt with a woman. Why not just use your own ability. You are using Summer for your own benefit and he doesn''t like it. I have been taking care of him all along and if you want to use him for your personal gain, I can''t allow it to happen!"

    James said loudly to protect Summer Mackenzie. And he probably forgot that he, himself used to be that person, the man who had hidden behind the dog''s back to get to his doctor!

    Summer turned to look at Ben and James as he heard the two bodyguards mentioned his name many times and arguing very seriously.

    "Hey, what are you two up to?"

    The boss asked. He pushed Jefeo''s cart out to a bed by the swimming pool. Wirata followed with Jefeo''s basket in her hand.

    "Um ... I would like to take Summers to join the Cutest Dog Contest, boss. I think he has a chance to win."

    Ben answered. Wirataughed out when hearing it. She did not think that Ben would be interested in such a thing as a dog contest.

    "Don''t believe him, boss. He just wants to flirt with a woman."

    James hurried to tell the boss. Ben sent his friend a displeased re. He whispered...

    "Bastard! You have already used Summer many times before. I''ll borrow him just for a short while and you are making it a big deal, arse!"

    "Really? ... This is interesting. Summer doesn''t really go out much at the moment. Go on, Ben. You can take him to experience new things."

    Wirata supported the idea. Making Ben smile dly. He turned to give James a smirk and a mocking look.

    "I am doing this because I feel sorry for him. Nowadays, he only stays in and walks just in the garden. He hardly goes out. He had very little experiencepared to other dogs. I know from his sad eyes that he wants to have some fun sometimes, some kind of new change. That''s why I am trying to find him a new activity to try. And this contest will be great for him. If he wins, he will be a celebrity dog."

    Ben gave his reason and everybody was listening intently.

    "Bullshit! Ben, you don''t have to cast that long. Just save it. Tell me what''s going on. I know you too well. You are up to something."

    Stefan said. James was smirking at his friend this time. He was d that the boss could see through the jackass''s crafty mind.

    "It''s a bikini model again, boss. She has a dog and she''s taking her dog to join the contest so he wants to use Summer as a bridge."

    James reported. Stefan then shook his head.

    "Summer, it''s my dog. Ask me for permission first if you want to n anything involving him. And now he has his little brother to y with too. Summer has to have time for his brother. Do you understand? You can''t just take him away whenever you want without asking Jeffy."

    The boss said with a serious voice.

    Wirata looked at the three big men who were standing facing each other discussing the dog''s rights.

    The little dog ran away with a bone to nibble at another corner as if he was annoyed. Wirata had to smile with the image she saw. Jeffy started to cry. Wirata hurried to see him.

    "Hey, do you see? You two are making too much noise. Jeffy is crying now. Hedoesn''t want to hear you arguing and making a loud noise. The negative loud decibel is no good for my Jeffy."

    The boss yelled. Ben looked at James. The boss himself was yelling a lot when his wife was not near. And Jeffy wasughing when his daddy making a loud noise. The boss told Ben and James that the loud noise was good. It was to train the child''s nerves to be strong and tough. So the kid would not get scared and terrified easily when people threaten him with a big noise. They knew well that their boss was very good at finding reasons and theory when it came to supporting his own actions and behaviors.

    "Just go away. I want to be alone with my family."

    Stefan said, making Ben and James hurried to nod as they two had their personal schedules for this evening too.

    Ben walked to Summer and hurried to grab him into his arms.

    "Let''s go Summer. It''s time to have some fun. Please give me a call if you need me, boss. Good-bye"

    Ben said and quickly walked out.

    "Please call if you need me, boss. Good-bye."

    James said it too and hurried to followed Ben.

    Wirata heard the two bodyguards argued until they disappeared.

    "What''s wrong with our Jeffy?"

    Stefan asked and walked to kneel down beside the baby cart. He touched his hair.

    "What''s the matter, big guy? Do you want your daddy to sing for you? A B C D E F G..."

    Then the loud voice started to sing ABC song.Jeffy then stopped crying when hearing his dad''s singing. He then caught his father''s hand and giggled. Wirata smiled to see the big man sang an ABC to his baby. She had never imagined to see and hear this from the big mafia god.

    ****

    That night after Jefeo slept, Wirata wore a sexy seethrough nightgown which she had not put on for a long time.

    The tall body walked out of the bathroom and was stunned when he saw his beloved wife lying on the bed seductively. Wirata was thinking that she would reward the handsome man as the prize-winning father and husband of the year.

    "Oh, my God. My wife is looking so hot and so yummy!"

    The voice whispered as he stepped up to bed.

    Seeing her nightgown was rolled up to her thighs. There were no other pieces underneath. The crystal clear seethrough gown made Stefan drooling. Her pink round nipples shing and the lovely mound between her legs made his knees weaken.

 Chapter 194 - Good Timing!

    Stefan was staring at the beautiful round buds through the dress. They were bigger than her usual size as she had just given birth and the milk was leaking out making the dress wet right there.

    Stefan pushed her gently toy down on her back. He did not hesitate to put his mouth on her nipple and sucked it through the thin fabric. Wirata bit her lower lips with the hot desire that was building up so quickly as it had been a long time since they made love.

    "Ah, Stefan."

    "Very delicious, my darling. I am so hungry right now, want to suck and eat you up, oh, God! Wine. I''ve missed making love to you so damn much."

    He murmured. His voice was cracking with the desire. Hishand reached out to fondle the plump breasts. The milk was seeping through the thin fabric, looking beyond sexy and arousing his lust to level up in no time.

    Wirata moaned softly in her throat. Her body felt so sensitive, especial her nipples and the center between her legs. She let her body rxed, allowing him to fully touched her wherever he wished to. His hot mouth was sucking her left nipple and using his fingers to caress her right one. His wet tongue was stroking quickly making her body arched up with thrills.

    "I love your taste. Very tasty."

    Stefan whispered, using his tongue to lick her beautiful breasts. until the fabric was soaked with his saliva mixed with her milk, looking even sexier. The big hand reached between her legs. |He found her wet flower. Stefan''s heart quickened up and pounding so hard to feel her mound and she was soaking wet down there already.

    Wirata closed her eyes, letting herself enjoy his warm touch.

    "Let me see if your scar is healed."

    He said softly then rolled her gown off her body. The tall body moved down toy between her legs. He arranged her legs as an M shape so that he could see clearly and could examine her internal wound.

    Stefan looked close to her center. Using his fingers to touch her gently.

    "It looks good. You are still so beautiful just like before, darling. And now I want to taste if it''s still as yummy or not."

    The voice whispered. Using the tip of his fingers stroking her soft flower petals. He bent down and put his mouth on her, sucking her softly and using his tongue to stroke her clit. Wirata moaned out with the thrilling sensation and her body was so hot and felt so tense with the heat. She arched up to meet his mouth, wanting him to touch her more and more. Her hands stroked his hair.

    "Oh, God. Stefan. I feel very sensitive there. Ah..."

    She whispered, making him so hot just to hear her quivering voice murmured. He sucked her hungrily so much thirsty for her sweetness. She squirmed and writhing with the fire of desire burning inside and felt as if her body was going to explode any time soon.

    He blew hot air on her center then licked again, making Wirata cried with need. His tongue lick between her wet flower, stroking gently. When he increased the speed of flicking his tongue on her clit, Wirata cried out loud as she reached her orgasm.

    Her body bounced up and then released the nectar. The clear juice was flowing into the mouth of the thirsty man and he did not waste any of it, using his tongue to lick every drop into his mouth.

    "Very good ... So delicious, so sweet, my darling."

    His voice whispered while licking the best wine on earth, until satisfied. After that, hey on his back and pulled her to sit on top of him.

    "Let''s try this position. Ride me, my darling. Ah..."

    Stefan whispered. Wirata knew what to do. But she was not sure if it was going to hurt or not. Stefan knew what she was thinking. He pulled a tube of lubricant gel out.

    "This will help to make it get in easier."

    Wirata then used the gel rub on his hard and big shaft Stefan also helped to put on her center. He stroked her down there making Wirata moaned out softly as same as him. He groaned while her hand rubbing and stroking his long length.

    "Oh, God. It feels so great like that. Ahhh, yes." He moaned. They touched each other until they could not hold the emotion and the need anymore.

    Wirata held the big weapon and then she low herself down the long shaft thrust into her deep, so deep and she cried with pleasure. Stefan groaned in his throat to see the sexy picture in front of him. He reached to fondle her breasts while she was riding him fast.

    "Oh, faster, Wine. Yes, so fucking great, faster darling."

    The man ordered and held her waist. Then his strong hips thrust up sending his thick length into her soft and tight cave so deeply.

    "Ah, Stefan." She moaned and put on more speed. They moved together as one.

    "You are great, darling. Oh, God."

    Stefan groaned as her muscles squeezed his thick shaft, making him feel so thrilled with hot desire. She was close to the destination. Stefan thrusting up hard pressing her hips down and she cried out as she cum so hard and he thrust, again and again, to send himself to the same destiny as her.

    Wirata copsed onto his chest. He put his hand around her back and caressed gently. They were breathing quickly with exhaustion.

    "How are you? Are you hurt?" Stefan asked when he could speak again.

    "No, I am okay." She answered and felt d that it did not hurt.

    "Great job, darling. I am d you are okay. So shall we start the second round?"

    He asked and started to move inside her again. Wirata could feel that he had gone hard so quickly. His weapon was expanding inside her cave and making her feel so hot again. They moved together and moaned together until the emotion reached the sky-high then they came at the same time.

    "I love you, my darling wife." The gentle voice said in her ears.

    "I love you, too."

    She whispered back and they held each other tightly under the warm nket. They were tired and ready to sleep.

    "Waaaa, waaa..."

    The sound of the baby immediately cried out from his cradle.

    "Herees. Our baby is really good at timing."

    Stefan made a joke and quickly got up. Wirata smiled at her husband. The tall body went to see the baby. She closed her eyes knowing he could handle everything about Jeffy. So she let herself fall asleep peacefully.

    *****

    The next day, Jacqueline and Michael had arrived. Both immediately rushed up to see their grandchild. Wirata and Stefan let both of them be with Jefeo. It was the first time for his father to see his grandson as had gone to Italy for a business matter and been very busy. His mother saw Jefeo oncest month when she hurried to visit to wee him to the family.

    "His eyes are blue like Stefan."

    Michaels looked at the little grandson on Jacqueline''sp.

    "Yes, so much loke Stefan when he was little." Jacqueline agreed.

    Michael looked at his wife. She looked so happy. Her beautiful face lighted up with a smile.

    "His skin is soft and beautiful like yours."

    The warm deep voice said making Jacqueline turned to look at him. She saw his sharp eyes sending a dazzling look to her.

    "I miss you so much. Did you get the messages I have sent every day?"

    He asked her. Since Christmas. They had reinstalled their friendship but she still lived at her house

    The warm hand reached to touch the hair that had fallen on her cheek.He sent a message every day, but she never answered.

    "Please behave, don''t flirt with me in front of our grandson."

    She said. Michael smiled and touched Jefeo''s hair tenderly.

    "Jeffy wants his grandma to be kind to his grandpa soon, right, Jeffy?"

    He bent down to nod to the baby. Jacqueline hid her smile to see him talk to their grandchild with his soft voice.

    Wirata and Stefan were secretly watching. They smiled at each other.

    "Tonight, Ben will do the same trick again. And I hope this will work. It''s the final."

    The voice whispered. Last time Stefan did not know exactly what had happened between his parents during the dark night.

    "Be careful, your mother will know that you alle together to trick her like this."

    "Nah, she won''t know. My father is smart. He will make her forget and forgive. Let''s go into our bedroom."

    He whispered and sent her his sparkling eyes. Wirata could guess what he wanted.

    "Don''t be silly. In broad daylight like this? And your parents are here." Wirata said.

    "It''s good. They can watch Jeffy for us. Come on, it won''t take long. Only one or two rounds." The lustful man persuaded. He pulled her arm into the bedroom andimmediately locked the door.

    "Are you serious?" She whispered when he was pulling her top off quickly.

    "Oh, yeah, darling. I am very serious. Miss kissing my wife for so many hours."

    He no longer listened to herint after that. The man managed pulled off their clothes in two minutes and the started to do what he nned to do.

    He gave his wife and himself a quick round to reach heaven in broad daylight. When finished and still did not hear Jefeo cry, so he decided to plus another round and the third round.

    "Waaa... Waaa..."

    "Herees, our Jeffy. He always knows the timing."

    Stefan said with his happy smile after he got what he wanted.

 Chapter 195 - Mike & Queen (1)

    That night, after dinner, Stefan was talking to his father in the garden by the swimming pool while his mother was in the living room with Wirata and Jeffy was sleeping in his cradle nearby.

    "How is everything between you and my mother?"

    Stefan asked with curiosity after they had finished talking about business.

    "She is a tough one as you know."

    Michael said and sighed.

    "Come on, father. You''ve got to be tougher than she is. Now it''s time to fight and get back what belongs to you."

    Stefan encouraged his father.

    "I want her to make her own decision. I don''t want to push or force her."

    His father was a gentleman more than Stefan thought when it came to his mother. As far as he had known his dad, he was a tough and powerful businessman. He had built the Mackenzie enterprise this big and wealthy. But the man had his weakness and it was his wife. He could not dare to take a risk to try his luck. Stefan could not believe this. And Sam was like his father!

    "And she won''t. My mother needs a PUSH, do you understand? She is waiting for you to do that for her. She has her pride. Come on, daddy, why do I have to tell you this? You have been taking risks all your business life. And now it''s about time you adapt it in your love life too!"

    Now, Michael was not sure who was the father and who was the son. Michael had to smile a little. His eldest son had be everything he wished for. And he gave him a gorgeous grandson now. Jacqueline was very happy and she was in a good mood since she had arrived. Perhaps it was time he could try his luck as Stefan convinced.

    But one thing he was afraid of... It was if she did not like it, she would cut him out of her life forever. And that would be so bad and uneptable for him. He had hardly been able to live happily for neen years of separation. If she cut him offpletely, he would be dead with heartbroken into pieces.

    Stefan looked at his father''s solemn face. He was thinking too much and too long. No wonder why it took almost twenty years until now. But Stefan could not let it go on another month longer. He had to step in again to help his parents.

    "Tonight is the night, father."

    The nner said with his serious face.

    "But she is staying here as you know and I am in my suite room."

    Michael said. He knew what Stefan tried to say.

    "So, you can move up here to stay in the same room as her."

    "She won''t allow that. Last time I had to sleep on the couch. And my back hurt so damn much."

    His father confessed after nobody knew what happened during thest Christmas of ''the night of the light off''.

    "What?!" Stefan yelled with a high pitched voice.

    "Yeah, the first night when the light went off, she let me be in her bed. I mean it''s my bed and I let her have it. Andter when the light was cut off, she was scared so she let me stay in the bed with her but nothing happened. And the following nights, I was sleeping on the couch through the New Year."

    His father said with sighed and Stefan gasped. His father was unbelievable!

    "You can''t let that happen again, father. This time you have got to move forward. Youe to stay with her up here."

    Stefan made an order. Michael thought that his son had forgotten it was his father he was talking to.

    "No, but don''t worry, son. I will see what I can do."

    Michael refused to follow his son''s n. Stefan shook his head.

    Later on, when it was time to rest. Michael said goodnight to Stefan, Wirata, Jeffy, and Jacqueline. He went down to his luxurious suite.

    Jacqueline said goodnight to her son and Wirata. The baby was sleeping peacefully in Stefan''s arms. She watched them walked to their bedroom with her happy eyes.

    Jacqueline stayed in a guest room in the penthouse. She was lying on the bed and was thinking about her life. How far she hade and how much life had given and taken from her.

    Since she was little, the life she had lived, it was like a princess or Queen. The nickname the man who was her husband gave it to her. It started when they met at a party when she was thirteen. It was a fancy party and she dressed as a queen. Michael just called her like that since then.

    Their parents were friends soter, they were friends, too. Even Jacqueline was two years younger than him.

    She loved him so much since she knew how to love a man. Jacqueline sighed softly. Sometimes life took us by a surprise. Now she had a grandson. He was so cute and looked like Stefan was he was a baby like this.

    The phone rang, stopping Jacqueline''s thinking. She hurried to pick it up. The name showed... Mike.

    "Hello. Are you alright, Mike?"

    Jacqueline answered the phone with a surprised tone. It was 10.30 p.m. now. Why was he calling?

    "Hello, Queen. Hm, I am not feeling good. Hm,...Can youe down here, please?"

    His deep voice said. Jacqueline sprang up to sit in the middle of the bed to hear that.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Her voice was worried.

    "I don''t know. I can''t exin."

    "Is it a headache? Stomachache? Or...what? So I can get the right medicine for you."

    She asked and got off the bed. grabbed her robe to wear on top of her nightgown. Then she walked out of the bedroom to the first aid cab.

    "Um, could say a heartache."

    He answered, making Jacqueline shock.

    "Oh, God. I didn''t know you have heart disease."

    "Well, my heart isn''t the same." He said with his solemn voice.

    "So, do you have medication down there? Or do you need anything from up here."

    She asked because she did not expect a man like him to get ill. He was healthy and strong. He looked fine, more like Stefan''s elder brother rather than his father.

    "I just need you toe down here."

    "Just wait there. I aming. Please stay calm and don''t do anything silly. I aming to you, Mike. Wait for me."

    She hurried to say with her heart pounding fast in concern about his heart. Jacqueline then rushed out to the suite room below.

 Chapter 196 - Mike & Queen (2)

    Jacqueline knocked on the door. Only a split second it swung open. The tall attractive man standing there with his solemn face, his hand was rubbing on his chest. Jacqueline''s heart went sobered for him.

    "Oh, God. Mike, are you okay? What''s wrong? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? We have to go to the hospital."

    She said and rushed to put her hands on his arms. She took him to sit on the couch. He looked unwell in Jacqueline''s eyes.

    Michael''s heart was pounding with excitement when he saw her. Her beautiful face looked worried. So it meant she did care about him. He remembered the past very well. She was a caring person. That was the reason why she decided to marry him.

    She cared so much for his sick mother who wanted Jacqueline to be her daughter-inw. Her only son who was dating nonstop. Women came in and out of his life so fast but no one was permanent. There was only one woman who was always there by his side, she was his best friend at that time. And his mother had a good far sight to see that she would be the only woman who he would love dearly.

    "I don''t need to go to the hospital. I just need to rest and have someone with me in case I die. I don''t want to die alone, Queen"

    He said with a sad face and sad voice. Jacqueline grabbed his arm hard when hearing that.

    "Don''t talk silly. You are not going to die. How did this happen? Why didn''t I know you have heart disease?"

    "Because you have never given me a chance to tell you. I have been asking to see you and to talk to you all these years, but you did not want to talk."

    Michael said. He leaned against the back of the couch and closed his eyes. Jacqueline felt her heart was hurting. If he was in bad condition and he''s dying. She would be very very...

    Oh, she could not think about this. It was so painful and hurt so much. She touched his face.

    "We can talk tonight. I am here, Mike. I am here with you."

    She said with her soft voice and her face looked pale. Michael opened his eyes to see her concerned expression. He felt guilty to make her feel bad and worried but it was the only way to get her back. He sighed and put his arm around her waist.

    "Do you remember when we were still studying at university?"

    He asked softly. Jacqueline sighed. She remembered most of the life they had together. Jacqueline was two years younger than him but they were in the same year and same ss because Jacqueline was a genius. She was neen when they were in thest year of their Bachelor''s degrees.

    "Yes. Why did you ask? But I think we should go to the hospital to make sure you are okay."

    She was not in the mood to talk about the university and did not like his condition right now. She wanted to take him to the hospital and talkedter.

    "I will feel better in a bit, hopefully. I don''t like medicine and hospital if you still remember."

    He said. Jacqueline remembered that. Stefan did not like taking medicine, the same as his dad. But Sam was a good boy. Now he was studying to be a doctor.

    "Do you want to lie down in bed. Sitting like this, it isn''tfortable."

    She suggested.

    "Sounds a good idea."

    He agreed immediately. The tall body got up but he swayed a little Jacqueline hurried to put her arms around his waist to help support him. Michael put his arm around her shoulder then they walked to the bedroom.

    Jacqueline helped the tall figure to get in bed. Put the soft nket over him. His big hand grabbed her arm.

    "Stay with me, please."

    He asked with his soft tone and opened the nket up. Jacqueline decided to get under the same nket. She was worried about his heart. She hoped he was not going to die on her watch.

    "Since when have you got the heart disease?"

    She asked. Michael was silent for a second. He did not want to lie to her.

    "My heart condition had not been the same and it''s bad since you have left the mansion."

    That was not a lie. It was true as he meant his heart was not working well as it was broken into pieces since she left him.

    Jacqueline felt so bad and sad that she just knew about it. But it could not be too bad as he looked okay and he was still alive. She hoped.

    "I have things to talk and to tell you. Please let me, Queen. Because if I die without be able to tell you and say what I should have said since years ago, my soul won''t be able to rest in peace."

    He said and turned to look at her beautiful face.

    "You are not going to die tonight. But, if you have things to say, I am listening. Tonight I will listen to everything you have to say, Mike."

    She said and he reached to hold her hand under the nket. He squeezed it gently.

    "Are you ready? I am going to start right now."

    "Yes, go on. I am ready."

    She answered. Jacqueline was thinking at least if she made him talk he would forget about his pain, more or less. Right now he looked a bit better. His warm hand made her heart warm too. The way theyy down on bed reminded her of their lives when they were together. He smelled nice as always. His big body was warm and made her feel safe just like before. Jacqueline sighed softly. Ready to hear what the man had to say.

    "Do you remember when we were still studying at university?"

    He asked the question again.

    "Yes, what about it?"

    She asked. She had not got a clue why he had to go back that far.

    "When you have left me I had time to look back to the past. And my feeling about you had started since then. I want to tell you what I have discovered. I know it''s veryte and I was very slow to just realize about it after I''ve lost you. But I hope it won''t be toote to tell you."

    He said with his sad voice in the end. Jacqueline squeezed his hand tenderly. She remembered how busy he was with work and the growing business. So it was not surprising he did not have time to think and looked into it until she had left.

    "Tell me."

    She said and lying there next to his big and warm body quietly, ready to listen to him.

 Chapter 197 - Mike & Queen (3)

    Michael sighed. In his head, the pictures of their time when they were in the Uni appeared, as same as in Jacqueline''s mind.

    The university time had been an important part of their lives. Michael Mackenzie was a very popr star of the university with his handsome elegant appearance and social status. Everything that made up this man was so perfect that it was unbelievable.

    The man had never walked alone without a beautiful female by his side. Jacqueline at that time always wondered how he managed his schedule with all the women tried to catch his attention.

    His handsome, charismatic sex appeal made Michael Mackenzie never free from having "dating".

    Their families had known each other from business andter, they had be close friends. Giving Jacqueline the opportunity to meet Michael at various parties since she was thirteen. The young Michael was into parties and campus activities, butzy at studying. The young Jacqueline was a bookworm so they ended up studying in the same ss at the university.

    His mother then asked Jacqueline to help to tutor Michael sometimes. At first, she did not want to do it because she was secretly feeling ufortable when being close to him. But Jacqueline had to do it in the end because his mother was so nice to her.

    That made him and her being friends ever since. SoJacqueline was Michael''s close friend and private tutor, making many girls jealous of her at that time. Because she was the only woman who was seeing him most often, almost every day included weekends when he had to pick her up to his house for studying or he came to her house to do it when he felt want to change the atmosphere.

    He dated a lot of women, but the only woman who had nevere across his mind as a woman for dating was Jacqueline. She believed he put her in a different corner of his mind as his close friend, only.

    "Do you remember Hunt?"

    He asked her, pulling Jacqueline''s mind back to the present time.

    "Yes. I do. He was one of your friends. Why?"

    She remembered the man with sses who was very friendly to her. He was in Michael''s gang. But one day she had heard Michael stopped being friends with him. That was when they were in the senior year.

    "He liked you. He asked me if he could date you or not. So I said no."

    Michael remembered that day. He had an argument with Hunt. The man was stubborn and kept telling him how much he liked Jacqueline. She was close to him and was his tutor. So, Hunt was thinking that Michael could be his golden bridge to the pretty blonde hair woman who nobody could date.

    It was Michael who stopped every man to date her. He was overprotective when it came to Jacqueline. His mother had ordered him to do so. She was fond of Jacqueline and asked him to look after the young prettydy which Michael did not mind to follow his mother''s request. She was his close friend so he was willing to take care of her for sure to show his gratitude for her kindness about teaching him Maths.

    Jacqueline raised her eyebrow up in a surprise gesture. She had no idea if a man had to ask Michael if he wanted to date her.

    "Really? Why was that? I didn''t have a clue he liked me."

    Jacqueline mumbled. Michael turned to look at her face. Their bodies are warm and he was touching her hand softy. She was still slim after all these years. It could be because of her outdoor activities did her good, or it could be her genes.

    "That time I didn''t know the real reason why I had to protect you from every man. I was thinking you were so young and innocent. I didn''t want you to get into trouble with men. I felt as if it was my responsibility to take care of you. And that was the reason I told myself. Another reason I used for supporting my behavior was that I had to follow my mother''s request."

    He told her. She looked at him and blinked. To Michael, he always felt like she was the same girl when she was eighteen.

    Jacqueline did not know what to say. At the university. She hardly had male friends. But she did have one friend who was not in Michael''s gang. His name was Ken.

    "So, first time, when Hunt told me he wanted to ask you out. I said...No, I didn''t allow him. He wasn''t happy about it but I did not care as I was so arrogant as you know me. The second time, he went to you, did he?"

    He turned to asked and Michael could not help himself to sniff on her soft hair. She smelled so good, the way he always remembered. Jacqueline blushed for what he just did, but shey still and tried to ignore it.

    The man seemed to forget about his chest pain already. She hoped he was going to be alright. The light from themp on the side-table was dim, but they still could see clearly. Now he raised her hand to put on his chest. She could feel his heartbeats. At least it was still working.

    "Yes, I guess. I don''t remember much about him. But I heard that you hit him or something."

    "Yes, I did. I thought he was not good enough for you. And we argued. He started the fight first. So I jumped in and he was out of my group. That time I did not know that my behavior was called jealousy. "

    Jacqueline listened to him intently. She was surprised to know about this. It was the story from his side. And the man had never realized it himself. Her heart was pounding to know he had feelings for her since then.

    Michael lifted her hand to kiss gently. She did not protest. He was delighted that she was here lying down next to him, very closely and he could kiss her hair and her hand now. He intended to kiss her more ces but everything had to go slow. He wanted to give her time to get prepared while she was listening to him confessing his feelings to her. He kissed her palm and her fingers, one by one.

    Jacqueline felt her goosebumps all over her body as his soft lips touching her skin.

    "Um, how are you feeling now? I mean your heart."

    She asked. She was still worried about his illness.

    "It seems a little better right now. But still not one hundred percent. Let me tell you more. In case I die any minute tonight"

    he said and used his trick to scare her just like before. She hurried to put her other hand on his mouth to stop him.

    "Don''t say that word again. I don''t want to hear it."

    Jacqueline told him and now he gathered both her hands his big hands. She had to lie on her side and face him. So he also turned. Now they were facing each other.

    "I am d to know that you care about me a little. I love you so much, Queen. I am a stupid arrogant man who was very slow at realizing my true feelings and my own heart. And I have to lose you to realize it. It''s the worst punishment I have received for it."

    He said and bent down to kiss her forehead.

    "Let me tell you more about it. As you know I was a bad wayward man and you were a very opposite to me. I was really bad that I dated a lot of women but I kept my eyes on you all the time without you knew. It was only Ken, who I could not stop him to be close to you. Then the way you treated him, making me very unhappy at that time. Because I thought I was the number one man in your life. And when we graduated. You told me that you were going to date him. I was shocked and I did know what to do. "

    He said. Jacqueline remembered that time. The way she had fallen in love with Michael secretly and he had never turned to look at her as a woman. He only saw her as his friend and sister. So when they all had graduated, Ken asked to be her boyfriend. She liked him as a friend. He was a very good man and a good friend all those years.

 Chapter 198 - Mike & Queen (4)

    That time, Jacqueline was thinking the only way to fall out of love with Michael was to have a boyfriend and a serious rtionship with someone. And Ken was perfect. She was sure she could love him easily. Ken was a loveable person. She would be very happy with this kind of man.

    "I was thinking to move to South Boston as he asked me to be his secretary. I remembered that."

    She murmured. She did consider his offer because she was so badly in love with Michael while he was still dating and that time the woman he dated was Be. Jacqueline thought Michael liked this woman very much and it was enough to go further as his serious lover and perhaps, to marry her.

    Michael''s heart hurt to hear that. She did think about Ken. And that was painful still when he heard it from her like this.

    "But your dream was destroyed by the arranged marriage by our parents."

    He said and sighed.

    "Your mother was sick and she wished us to marry. I loved her to bits."

    She did not tell him that she was loving him to bits, too, and willing to marry him not just because of his mother''s wish.

    "That time when she said it to me. I was shocked by the idea. It was because I was concerned about your feelings. I knew you didn''t love me that way and you had your dreams to pursue. And I thought I didn''t love you that way, either."

    Micheal still remembered well the day when his mother told him that she wanted him to marry Jacqueline.

    "But in fact, I have loved you and have been attracted and addicted to you all along but I just couldn''t point out clearly what kind of love I have for you. But when I heard that you were going with Ken. I said Yes to my mother right away. I couldn''t let you go with Ken, never."

    "But you were still dating Be."

    Jacqueline said with her quiet tone.

    "I was bad and stupid. I was jealous of you without knowing it. No man could get near you but I was having fun and enjoy my life. I was selfish and a bastard. But after we got married. I have never had any woman. You know that, right?"

    He asked her. Jacqueline was quiet. After so many years of happy married. They had Stefan and Sam. When Stefan was thirteen and Sam was three, Be happened to be back in his life. He epted her to work at hispany without thinking it would make Jacqueline feel unhappy. The man''s weakness was he did not have eyes for detail. He did not understand women''splicated mind and jealousy.

    Jacqueline stayed home more and did not like to go to parties after she had two boys. She preferred a quiet life. That gave Be opportunities to be close to Michael.

    Be kept sending pictures of her with Michael when thepany had parties and meetings to show how close she was to him.

    Michael had never known about this. Jacqueline never talked and told him. Because Jacqueline always believed that Michael had not loved her. He had never told her how he felt. He was nice as a husband and they treated each other nicely just like when they were friends.

    "Why are you quiet? I have been faithful to you, Queen. Please believe me. I swear."

    Michael said when seeing she did not answer him.

    "What about Be?"

    She decided to ask. This issue was always like a needle pricking her heart. Michael frowned.

    "Nothing. She was nothing to me. After you left. I sacked her. She came to me. She said you were not suitable for me. And that was it. I fired her."

    Michael did not want to tell Jacqueline that Be came to his hotel room one night after Jacqueline left. The woman was trying to seduce him and said bad things about Jacqueline. Nobody could touch Jacqueline as the people who were close to Michael knew well. Nobody could touch his family or said bad things about his loved ones.

    "She sent me a lot of pictures. You and her in the same room or dancing at the parties."

    Jacqueline said and sighed softly. Michael frowned again.

    "I haven''t been to any private ces with her. What pictures? About dancing, I didn''t dance with any woman since I married you."

    He looked surprised and Jacqueline knew she could trust him. So she was stupid to jump in a trap Be had dug up for her. The woman could use any software to fake the pictures, couldn''t she?

    But that was neen years ago when she had still believed Michael loved Be and with all the scandal pictures, his busy schedules, and different lifestyles. Added more to that, was their agreement. They had agreed to have two children for their parents and then if they wanted freedoms, they would separate or divorce.

    So, everything at that time had fitted, then Jacqueline decided to move out of their mansion to live at her current house outside the city.

    Michael touched her beautiful face softly.

    "Please believe me. I love you so much. I have loved you all along. I think it was since you were eighteen when I started to have feelings for you but I was too slow to get it. Queen, please let me have you back. Please, I can''t live without you anymore. Even you don''t love me the way I do. But only you like me as a friend and care for me like before. That''s all I am asking for. I will settle for that. Just to have you in my life and have you by my side. That''s all I have ever wished for."

    He begged and gathered her into his arms. Jacqueline''s heart lightened up after listening to him. It was her own fault, mostly her own misunderstanding and the strong belief that he did not love her. She touched his face.

    "Oh, Mike. I am so sorry. I can''t love you like a friend."

    "Oh, please. Don''t say it."

    It hurt to hear that she could not even love him as a friend. Michael sighed heavily. Jacqueline shook her head and kissed his chin.

    "I mean. I love you, Mike. I have loved you since I knew how to loved a man. But you were treating me as a good friend so I always kept my feelings for you in the deepest corner of my heart. I love you so much and I hurt so much when you epted Be to work with you. It had confirmed my belief that you loved that woman and never loved me the way I loved you."

    She confessed and her tears were falling down her cheeks to think about the past. Michael hugged her tightly.

    "Oh, God. Queen, all this time. If we could have just talked. I didn''t have a clue that you loved me. I thought you loved Ken. Even when you left. I secretly went to see you and followed you to the market. I know your schedule when you do your shopping. But I saw Ken with you sometimes. So I was hurt so damn much and thought you wanted to be with Ken. That''s why you left me."

    He said with his quivering voice. Jacqueline wrapped her arms to his big body. She put her face on his chest and let her tears flow. He let her cried until she finished. Michael kissed her hair and lifted her face up he then kissed her tears away.

    "I am so happy to know you love me too. Let''s not think about the past. We will let it go. And we will start the new chapter of our lives together again. Do you agree with me?"

    Michael said softly to her. Jacqueline nodded. He kissed her cheeks until her tears dried.

    "Yes, we will."

    It''s time to be happy. She believed God had tested their hearts and their love for one another to see how strong it was. And now she thought they had passed the test, finally.

    Michael looked into her eyes.

    "Can I make love to my wife, now?"

    He asked in a whispered tone as if he was not sure. Jacqueline blushed immediately.

    "It''s been a long time since I left." She murmured shyly.

    "Me too. But I am still fit for the job."

    The man said. Now she could see his cheeky dark blue eye twinkling. The atmosphere had changed to be warm with love and their hearts were full of hope and happiness.

    "What about your heart? I don''t think it''s a good idea. I don''t want you to have a heart attack and die on me."

    Jacqueline said, making him smile.

    "My heart seems okay now. You have fixed it with your love. It''s healedpletely and perfectly."

    He said to her. Jacqueline looked at his handsome face and then she started to realize he was tricking her toe down here by making her think he was having a heart disease!

    "You are a crafty man, Mike."

    She hit him hard on his shoulder. But Michael was so happy to feel any pain. He bent down to kiss her cheek.

    "It''s because I love you so much, my darling Queen. Now, let me prove my love to you, please. How much I have missed being with you and making love to you."

    He whispered. She opened her mouth to protest but he did not let her. His warm lips were on hers and then he never let her talk again.

    Michael kissed her gently and his heart was pounding so fast. he longed for her but he would not be rough as he remembered how soft and fragile she was. His tongue was flicking her tongue and she was responding willingly. His body turned hot in no time. Every muscle was tense. He kissed down her neck.

    "Oh, God. I have missed you so much."

    He whispered in her ears.

    The big hands took off her clothes. Jacqueline felt her knees weaken by his gentle touch. Michael looked at her naked body. All elegant beautiful curves he had always remembered clearly in his mind. He took off his clothes, too. Now they both were naked.

    "You are so beautiful. Just the way I remember."

    He said softly and kissed between her breasts. His warm lips nted kissed all over her skin making Jacqueline squirm with thrilling sensations. She touched his muscles. He was still perfect. All muscles no fat at all as the man had always been good at looking after his appearance.

    He touched her gently and tenderly every inch of her beautiful body. Her delicate milky skin was so smooth and soft like fine silk.

    "Oh, Queen...I want you so much."

    The voice whispered as he was kissing down her body. Jacqueline bit her lower lips to stop her moan.

    The tall body moved to lie between her legs then started to use his mouth and tongue to explore the soft area that he had missed so much.

    "Ah ... Mike."

    She whispered his name as his tongue dragging along her folds, making her body so hot with desire. All those years she had never put her mind into thinking about their activities in bed. But now she realized how much she had missed him. Jacqueline reached to touch his shoulders and squeezed when his tongue ying trick on her center. Her body arched up to meet his mouth more.

    "Um, Mike."

    "You are so tasty, my Queen. I intend to taste every inch of you tonight. Oh, God. I miss you, my darling."

    Michael flicked his tongue and licked her beautiful rose petals. Her body was bouncing, shaking, uncontrobly. He put his finger in her deep softness while his mouth was sucking her hard. She grabbed his hair instantly as the hot thrills shot through her body.

    "Oh, Mike. God..."

    She let her soft moan out finally. His tongue, mouth, and finger were working on her until she cried out his name again and again with her clear juice flowed out as she reached her climax that she had almost forgotten how it felt to have an orgasm.

    Michael ate every drop of her hungrily. He had missed her undescribable beyond measure how much. The big body moved up toy on top of her. His dragon had expanded into full size and it was throbbing as if it was so d and so happy to see its lover again. He widened her legs up more and used his erection to greet her soft pink folds.

    "Oh, God. I am going in now, Queen. Ah..."

    He told her and right that second, he pushed in once and for all, it was all in. She felt so good around him as he dreamed of her often at night. The handsome face bent down to kiss her lips while he started to move his hips, thrusting in and out slowly at first.

    Jacqueline kissed him back with all the love she had for him. Her hands were in his hair as their bodies moving together perfectly.

    "Oh, I feel so good, Queen. So great."

    He moaned. bent down to suck her round nipples. Jacqueline wrapped her legs on his hips and rocked with him. The two bodies rubbing and working their ways up to paradise of love they had missed for so long.

    Michael increased the speed and thrusting hard and fast, the next minute her soft body was tense and she cried out for the second time as she came very hard and releasing all tension out. Michael thrust hard, pushed in so deep and he groaned in his throat as he reached the climax of his desire peak.

    "Oh, Queen."

    The shaky voice whispered her name, putting his face on her shoulder. Jacqueline wrapped her arms around his back and stroking his smooth skin gently.

    "Finally."

    She whispered in a teasing tone and kissed on his hair softly. He smiled and kissed her breast.

    "Yes, finally. But it isn''t the end of the night yet."

    He said and started his journey again as he intended to call back all the best memories they used to have together.

 Chapter 199 - You Are My World (1)

    "Good boy, Jeffy. One more spoon,e on, son."

    The voice was trying to encourage his baby to eat his supplement that was scooped out to his mouth. Both father and son were in the living room.

    Jefeo was now six months old. Wirata had begun to give him baby food supplements since he was five months old.

    At first, the food was all spat out, because he could not swallow it. Butter on, he got better and now, six months, Jefeo was able to swallow very well. His father was the one who fed him. Stefan was very enthusiastic about being a big part of raising his son up. He would participate in all activities of Jefeo as much as he could.

    "I think you give him too much."

    Wirata protested when she saw the man had given too many spoons of food to Jefeo.

    "He isn''t full up yet. And eating a lot like this will help him grow big very quickly. Ah, yes, one more, boy. Very good. That''s my son."

    He said to Jeffy with a happy tone making Wirata smile happily to see the father and son being together peacefully like this. Wirata walked into the kitchen to put a bottle of milk that she had pumped into the refrigerator, which was a normal routine.

    At this time, Michael and Jacqueline had already reconciled. Jacqueline had moved back to the Mackenzie mansion in Boston where she used to live before. And sometimes when they wanted to change the atmosphere, they went to stay at the country home.

    Michael had sold most of his sub-businesses that were not important, the ones he had just invested for some profits and he had kept only the financialpany that was the inheritance of the family tree. He, therefore, had more time to spend with Jacqueline. They were so happy together like a newlywed. Everyone was very happy to see the two reunited finally.

    As for the mother of Wirata, now John helped her at the restaurant and everything was going well with them. They visit their grandson every week when they have free time.

    Ben and James walked into the penthouse. The boss turned to look and signaled them to go to wait in the office. Because there was a secret thing that the wifey could not know to discuss. The two bodyguards did not make the boss say it out loud as they knew the sign very well. So Ben and James hurried to go into the office and waited.

    "Wine, my darling. Pleasee here. Could you please watch Jeffy for a moment. Ben and James have a business issue to talk to me."

    The voice shouted to the kitchen. Wirata hurried to walk to them. She sat down on the sofa next to the man and Jeffy was in his special chair. The baby turned to look at her and smile dly. Wirata gave him a peck on his head.

    "My baby, you are such a good boy." She praised her beloved Jeffy.

    "What about his father." The man said and leaned his face to her, waiting to get a peck, too. Wirata looked and smiled. She gave him a kiss on his forehead.

    "You are great too, hubby."

    The cheerful voice said what he wanted to hear. Making the handsome face lighted up with a big smile.

    "Don''t forget that I am going out in a bit, just an hour or two. "

    Wirata said to him. She had told him once alreadyst night that she was going to see Amiya. Amiya did not want toe to the Penthouse because she was quite certain that Bernardo''s men were circling around there.

    "I haven''t forgotten. Can I take Jeffy outside, just around here?"

    He asked for permission as Wirata was very strict about Jefeo''s wandering around with his father. Going outside was not allowed if she did not go with them. Stefan looked at her beautiful face. He could not help to pull her in and kiss her lips. His hands cupped her breast and stroked it gently in a teasing way. She smacked his hand right away.

    "Hey, behave yourself. Don''t be naughty."

    Wirata made a serious voice to warn him.

    "Why? It''s all mine, all of you. Wait for tonight, I won''t let you sleep."

    He whispered to her ears andughed to see her face blushed.

    Nowadays he did not let her sleep early and easily. Because the godfather wanted the second heir. Therefore, he was working hard at night, expecting with high hope for another baby.

    But Wirata had secretly relieved that the second one had not yete. She wanted to dy the pregnancy a little longer but he refused to agree with her. He said he got older every day and would like to have as many children as possible.

    "No, he''s still too little to go out. The air isn''t good today. Please go to talk to Ben and James. After you have finished talking, I''ll go."

    Wirata said to him. Stefan already knew what the answer was. He should not ask anyway.The handsome face turned to kiss Jeffy who was ying with the spoon on his chair then hurried to walk to his office and closed the door.

    "What have you got?"

    The powerful voice asked his bodyguards immediately. They had been working along with Bernardo''s men in BB''s case (Brown & Bruno).

    "Brown has sent Bruno to LA. And he has been traveling between Asia and Africa. Recently, he has imported women from Thand and the Philippines. There are powerful people backing them. Bernardo is having his hands on this one."

    Ben reported to the boss for what they had found out from Murphy and Tyson, Bernardo''s close men. Stefan frowned.

    "Really? What the jackass has to with it? It''s the police''s job to do that. He isn''t getting paid to put his nose in this business. I thought it''s just to pay back Brown and Bruno that Bernardo''s interested in. This is just too much."

    Stefan said. He did not want to involve the police business if he could avoid it.

    Ben and James knew about this too. But thetest news they had known was Bernardo had a friend who was a police officer investigating human trafficking. Bernardo was asked by this friend to help keep an eye on these two evil brothers. And it would not be fun for Bernardo if he did not pull Stefan to join the band.

    "Bernardo wants to help a friend who is police, hm, some kind of a spy, boss. Also,st month Brown sent his men to harass at Bernardo''s pub. And secretly hid drugs in his casino and then informed the police that Bernardo was trafficking drugs. Now, Bernardo was also targeted by the police. "

    "Fuck! And the badass has to drag me into this shit. What about his spy friend? Why does he need help from a mafia when he can investigate everything by himself?"

    Stefan was wondering. He did not understand theplicated situation. And he did not want to involve if it could help.

    "His friend is a secret agent. The guy can''t do much right now. He is in Thand and tries to find Brown''s nest in Bangkok."

    Ben exined more to the boss who was cursing in his throat.

 Chapter 200 - You Are My World (2)

    "Have you finished talking yet? I have to go out soon."

    The shouting was from Wirata.

    Stefan then thought of something. He had to see Bernardo. As he hardly went out since Jefeo was born so he should take this opportunity to go out for fresh air. To ask Bernardo for a clear picture of the ongoing situation by himself.

    "You two wait here. We may go out in a bit. But let my wife go out first."

    Stefan whispered to his men. Then he hurried to go to the living room but Wirata was not there so he walked to the bedroom.

    Jefeo had already slept in the bed. Wirata had changed to wear jeans and a shirt with a jacket on top. She still had a nice slender figure with her hips expanded a little looking even sexier than before. Stefan smiled and pulled her in. He kissed her lips hungrily. Wirata let him kiss her for two seconds and pushed the big man away.

    "I am in a hurry." She said. Stefan cuddled her in his arms, not let go easily.

    "You are so beautiful, I love it when you wear jeans like this. I love your sexy ass and big boobs. Hm, want to suck your nipples."

    The lusty man said. He bent down to her breasts but she pushed his face away before he started the activity that would make herte for the appointment.

    "No, don''t be naughty. I have to go."

    She said. He still hugged her tightly.

    "Can I have one quick round before you go?"

    He asked with his puppy eyes and high hope.

    "Please don''t say naughty stuff in front of Jeffy."

    She said with her low voice as she was afraid to wake the little guy up.

    "He is asleep. No problem. He can''t hear us, can he?" Stefan whispered.

    "It''s a good practice to have good etiquette. They say that a baby has a special sense. Even he is sleeping but his subconscious mind is still working. So, he can hear what you say."

    Wirata said but Stefan still did not let her go.

    "Okay, understood. But can I have five minutes, please? I will be quick. I feel so hot to see my sexy wife in tight jeans like this."

    The man said and stroke her hips. Wirata hit his hands

    "Stefan, I am in a hurry. Please let me go. And I would like to borrow your car. The one that you hardly use."

    She spoke. Stefan sighed and kissed on her cheek before letting her out of his embrace.

    "Ben can drive for you."

    Stefan said. He preferred to have his man going with her. But Wirata shook her head.

    "It''s okay. I can drive."

    Because Wirata did not want anyone especially, Bernardo''s men, to know. So she would use the car that Stefan rarely used. She was afraid they would follow, it would be dangerous to Amiya.

    "Alright, up to you. Drive carefully, okay? But give me one more kiss before you go."

    The boss ordered and then when he saw she sent a re, he walked to her and gathered her into his arms again.

    "I have missed you already. Don''t want to let you go now."

    The man was behaving like a teenager, switching his moods back and forth. However, Wirata was happy to see him very sweet like this. But she pretended to roll her eyes as Ben and James would do. And Stefan did not miss it. The handsome face turned sullen immediately.

    "Hey, don''t you act like the two jackasses outside. Roling your eyes like that."

    Why everyone liked doing this to him, Stefan did not get it. Wirata then smiled and kissed on his cheeks to make him feel better.

    "I miss you always, Stefan Mackenzie. But it''s time for me to go now. Please give Jeffy his milk on time. When he wakes up and cry, do you remember what to do, right?"

    Wirata checked the man if he would be able to handle the baby. He usually could but with her around.

    "Oh, I do remember darling. If Jeffy wakes up and cries. I will sing the ABCD song to him, of course. He loves to hear me singing this song and he stops crying every single time."

    He answered wisely and proudly. Wirata smiled and patted his cheek.

    "Very good. And in the worst scenario, he doesn''t stop crying and he even cries more and shouting and screaming very loud as he does sometimes. What will you do?"

    She tested him a little more.

    "I will be screaming louder than him."

    The man responded immediately with confidence in his answer like a student answering teacher questions. The teacher shook her head and hid her amusement.

    "If he cries and screams nonstop, you have tofort him. Look in his pampers if he is wet or not. Or he might be hungry."

    Wirata gave him a lecture. Stefan used his finger to poke her forehead.

    "You are talking too much. I know how to look after my son. These days, tell me who wakes up more at night for him? You or me?"

    Stefan asked and poked his finger at her chest.

    "You."

    Wirata answered making the man smiled pleasingly.

    "Who changes diapers more often, you or me?"

    "You."

    "Who is the one who baths him more? You or me?"

    "You. Okay, hubby. You are great. I love you so much and I am runningte. I am happy that you know everything and Jeffy is in a good hand now."

    Wirata cut it short before the man would raise himself nonstop. He did do a lot for Jeffy and for her. And she very much appreciated it. She gave him a peck on his lips and walked to the door.

    "Don''t you worry, darling. I am good here."

    Stefan spoked after her and smiled as the winner. He felt quite proud of himself. When saw his wife disappeared, he turned to nod to the sleeping baby.

    "See your mummy? She talks too much but your father still manage to win. In the future, when you have a wife, make sure, she is not going to be over you."

    He gave his son the first lesson on how to be a winning husband when he was only 6 months old. What a great father!

    "Stefan."

    The clear voice shouted from the door making Stefan jumped a little. He thought she was gone.

    "Have you put the clothes in the washing machine yet?"

    Wirata asked. Currently, Stefan was doing all the baby''s clothes by himself because he was overprotective. He did not trust anyone would do it cleaner than him!

    "I am going to do it right now. You just go, Wine. Don''t worry, my love."

    He hurried to reply with a sweet smile. Wirata pretended to send him a knowing re that she heard what he had said to the baby before. Stefan then pretended to send a flying kiss to her. Wirata shook her head before smiling at her beloved husband. He was great and always entertaining. She was so lucky. Wirata would never forget about how fortunate she was.

    "Love you, Stefan Mackenzie." She said and gave him a flying kiss back then disappeared again.

    Stefan hurriedly sneaked to see that she definitely had gone this time.

    "Hey, guys, prepare yourself. Call Bernardo and tell him that I am going to see him at the casino."

    Stefan immediately ordered his men.

    "What about Jeffy, boss?"

    Ben asked.

    "I will take him out to open his eyes. James, go prepare the milk and baby''s stuff quickly. Ben go prepare Summer. Today I''ll take my children to visit the casino for the experience. It''s time to see the real world as we, manly men should do."

    The boss said with his proud voice.

    James and Ben turned to look at each other.

    "Are you sure it is a good idea, boss? Going to casino with an infant and a dog. In case there is a situation, or if something bad happens."

    James reminded his boss as it''s Bernardo''s casino. The casino that had 2 entrances, one for peaceful customers and the other one was for his enemies which Stefan used to use service often in the past!

    "Nothing will happen. I and Bernardo, we haven''t kicked each other''s ass for a long time."

    "But, Bernardo''s situation at the moment is not quite good. He is targeted by both police and gangsters."

    Ben supported James. It was best if the boss stayed home with his baby and Summer.

    "Don''t be chicken. It will be fine. As I have a very strong instinct nothing''s going to happen today. It is a good Friday. No worries." Stefan said with confidence.

    James and Ben shut up and gave up. Both knew that the boss wanted to go out for fun and entertainment since it had been a long time for him to stay at home peacefully. Since little Jeffeo came out to see the world, the boss was obsessed with his son. He only went out for shopping when necessary and that was it. He had stayed in the house for the longest time as far as Ben and James could remember.

    The bodyguards then nodded. They went to prepare the stuff for the baby and the dog as the boss had ordered.

    Stefan woke Jeffy up.

    "Wakey-wakey, son. It''s time to have fun. Let''s go say Hello to your big badass uncle!"

    The father said cheerfully to his six months old son. Jeffy woke up and looked up at his father. He then screamed out loud as he did not want to wake up and did not have enough sleep for the midday nap yet.

    "A B C D E F G..."

    The father started to sing immediately as he knew his cue. Jeffy stopped crying for a second to look with his big eyes. And he then cried even louder. Stefan also sang louder and checked if his baby was wet or not.

    Ben and James heard the noise, the baby''s crying and the big voice of the boss was singing the ABCD song very loud. Theyughed to hear the boss was trying to win his son with his big and loud voice.

    "The fun has started already."

    Ben said to James. Theyugh out loud while getting things ready.

    "Arf! Arf!"

    Summer made noise to join the band. He ran to the bedroom to his father and little brother. James had to run after him.

    Twenty minutester, the parade of the money mogul''s cars drove out of the Grand MC hotel, the destination was Casino Grand Costar!

 Chapter 201 - You Are My World (3)

    Bernardo stood in front of the casino. Because he received a phone call that Stefan wasing. When the money godfather''s car waspletely stopped, James quickly opened the door for the boss. Stefan carried Jeffy in his arms Ben prepared Jeffy''s cart for the boss to put his son in it.

    Bernardo shook his head to see such a scene. The big badass mafia was pushing his son''s trolley with Ben carrying a big backpack. James was pulling the dog''s leash and the muscled men in the ck suits, about a dozen of them, wearing sunsses were following!

    "Jesus Christ! Man. Why have you brought the baby and the dog here?"

    Bernardo shouted at Stefan. Fucking idiot! He thought to himself, did not speak it out loud as Bernardo did not want Jeffy to hear and think that his handsome uncle was rude.

    "Jeffy wants toe out and change the atmosphere. He has stayed in too long."

    Stefan answered, wearing invisible ''Good-Dad sign'' shing on his forehead.

    "Jeffy or his badass daddy? I bet Wirata doesn''t know that you have brought Jeffy here. Be careful! You might be getting beaten by your wifey when you get home."

    Bernardo knew Stefan was terrified of his wife. Stefan sent a dark re to the Grand Costar godfather.

    "Don''t you tell her about this or else."

    Stefan threatened Bernardo. He knew the jackass had a bad mouth when he was with Wirata. He liked to please his wifey and Stefan was really annoyed sometimes.

    Bernardo shook his head again.

    "And all these men just for what?"

    Bernardo swept his eyes to Stefan''s bodyguards. It was ridiculous to see his former enemy turned friend to push a baby trolley followed with the big men and a dog was wiggling his tail as though he was so happy to be here.

    "I have heard that you have a lot of guests came to say Hello and have been having fun parties. So, just in case there is one today, I can join you, too."

    The man must have forgotten that he was a father now. He could not just jump into a fight whenever he wanted one like when he was single.

    "Great! You know my situation too well but still brought your son here. What an idiot father you are! If anything happens, you''ll get killed, not from anybody''s hands but it will be your wife''s very own hands, base on putting Jeffeo at risk. I am sure of it!"

    Bernardo preached Stefan.

    "She won''t know if you don''t tell her. And if you do, I won''t tell you the important stuff."

    Stefan raised a corner of his mouth into a smirk making Bernardo narrowed his eyes in suspicion about what ''the important stuff'' Stefan talking about.

    "Like what?" He asked for an example.

    "Like...Hm, something you can''t know."

    Stefan made Bernardo want to know more and he was enjoying it to see the man frown with a thinking head.

    "If I can guess. It''s about Amiya?"

    Bernardo did not let the topic go easily. Stefan had been very good at keeping the secret about Amiya from him.

    "Nah..."

    Stefan pretended to refuse but his smirk was giving it away. So Bernardo knew his guessing was right!

    "You better spit it out. But let''s talk upstairs. Follow me."

    Bernardo said then led them to the private elevator. Stefan ordered the rest of the men to stay down here as there was no need to go up. His men knew Bernardo''s men so they could take an opportunity to talk to them to find out some interesting news!

    When they reached Bernardo''s penthouse. Stefan and the gang followed in. They went to sit in the big living room. Murphy went to the bar and poured drinks to his boss as he knew his favorite. He brought a ss of expensive whiskey to Bernardo and turned to Stefan.

    "What would you like, sir?" Murphy asked the money mogul.

    "Grape juice."

    Stefan''s choice made Bernardo suffocate and cough.

    "What?! Grape juice?!"

    He made a high pitched voice.

    "Yeah?! What''s wrong with grape juice? It''s a very healthy choice. I don''t drink whiskey in front of my son. I don''t want to be a bad example, right, Jeffy?"

    He said to Bernardo with a proud voice and looked at Jeffeo who was still in the trolley and staring at his daddy''s face.

    "So, a tiger haspletely turned to be a pussycat, huh?"

    Bernardo was mocking Stefan. He lifted the whiskey to drink, enjoying to see Stefan made a stern face.

    "I am not a pussycat! Never! This is called, a good father. Only a good man who will understand this. And you are not one of them."

    "Hahaha. Okay, man. If you say so. And you intend to be like this until when?"

    "I don''t have to schedule to behave well. It is my nature. So I don''t put a timetable when it will be finished. But I can drink, of course, just don''t want to do it in front of my son. Also, he doesn''t like the smell of it."

    Stefan had noticed that Jeffeo did not like the smell of brandy. Once when he drank and he was trying to kiss the baby. He cried and put his face away. So since then, Stefan did not drink because he was afraid his baby would not let the father kiss him.

    "Fair enough. But thank God that I haven''t nned to have a girlfriend or wife or kids any time soon. In fact, I think I will not have any. My life is perfect as it is. Having a family is not suitable for my lifestyle. And especially, I don''t want to be a pussycat!"

    Bernardo did not let Stefan off easily.

    "Be careful with what you wish for, Berdie! And I don''te here to let you mock me. So let''s make some useful talk. Tell me what''s new about the bastard BB?"

    Stefan changed the topic. He looked at Jeffeo. Now the baby''s eyes closed. He was still sleepy as Stefan woke him up before his usual time.

    "The story is the same as what Ben and James have told you."

    Bernardo cut it short as he knew Stefan had already known about his activities and what was going on at the casino. Stefan''s men would report all they knew to their boss and Bernardo was sure they knew a lot!

    The doorbell rang. Somebody was at the door. Tyson walked to it and looked through the peephole in the middle of the door.

    Tyson opened the door widely. Bernardo''s bodyguard from downstairs walked in quickly and bowed to the two bossed.

    "Boss, there is a fight at a barat table,"

    the subordinate reported in an agitated tone. Bernardo immediately sprang up from his chair.

    "Again?! Why has it happened this time?"

    Bernardo asked with his serious voice.

    "I think they might be the ones that have been sent to disrupt you, boss."

    The bodyguard said.

    "OK, you, follow me. Stefan, you are waiting here, understood?

    "Hey ... I''m going too."

    "Fucking idiot! This is not about you. It''s my own business to deal with. Watch your child and don''t go outside until Ie back. Let me go clear it first."

    Bernardo yelled at Stefan. He forgot the rule he wrote by himself about no swearing in front of the baby!Bernardo then walked out of the door.

    "James, Ben, You watch Jeffy and Summer for me. I am going downstairs."

    Stefan said to his men. But Jeffeo suddenly cried out very loudly.

    "Wa Wa Wa..."

    Jeffeo cried as if he knew his dad was going to join the band. Stefan bent down to talk to his baby.

    "Shhhhh... Don''t cry, son. Daddy is here."

    Stefan said and hurried to give him milk from a bottle. The baby stopped crying. And when Stefan stood up. He started crying again.

    "Oh, shhh, daddy is not going, okay? A B C D E F G..."

    Stefan started singing for Jeffeo. Ben and James turned to look at each other andughed.

    "You will be dead meat if youugh at me!"

    The boss threatened, making the two bodyguards shut their smile immediately and Jame brought out his phone. He started to record his boss with his baby. The baby cried out loud while the father was singing for him. It was so lovely but hrious at the same time to see such a scene. The powerful godfather had put down his weapons and the things he used to like.

    All of the reasons... just for his beloved wife and baby.

 Chapter 202 - You Are My World (4)

    Bernardo and his men went down to where the incident happened. The security team was there waiting.

    "What''s going on here?"

    Bernardo asked with his serious voice. This was a VIP room so the people outside this room did not know what happened.

    "We got two suspicious men, boss. They are in the investigation room now."

    The bodyguard in charge of this room reported immediately. The men cleared the other customers to the next room already.

    "Well done. look in the CCTV from the minute they walked into our casino and report me if there''s anything suspicious. I will investigate them by myself. You make sure everything is back to normal."

    Bernardo ordered and then walked to the investigation room. He was thinking it''s Bruno and Brown''s men.

    Stefan was singing loudly until Jeffeo became quiet. He could not move far from the baby''s trolley because his son would cry. Stefan sighed. Next time, no baby and no dog. He told himself.

    The man smiled to see his son slowly closed his eyes. He stopped singing and touched the soft hair of his child.

    "You are my angel, you know? I love you so much. Next time better stay home with mummy, okay?"

    ****

    "Are you really going back to Thand?"

    Wirata asked Amiya. The two were sitting in a coffee shop, sipping coffee in a rxed atmosphere.

    "Yes. I am getting bored of running around here."

    Amiya was making a sarcastic joke with her being chased by the jackass mafia.

    "So you wanna go running around Thand, huh? For what I have heard, Bernardo has a private jet and he can fly it himself. So he can follow you any time he likes, you know."

    Wirata said jokingly and Amiya pulled her face to know that.

    Amiya had been in Las Vegas for over two years now. She felt enough and had decided to go back to Thand to live with her grandparents. She liked living here at first. It was fun and had lots to do. She also worked secretly for her spy friend as a hacker with good money. But what had spoiled her fun was having to hide from the badass mafia named Bernardo. And now she was going to put a stop to it. She wanted to go back to Bangkok to start a new life and to do something that really matters.

    "I hope not. I will shoot his badass if he really follows to mess about with me in my own home. I miss my grandpa and grandma, Wine. They are old and I should go back to take care of them. They are my everything. They will be very happy if they know my decision."

    Amiya''s Thai family was well-off.

    "You haven''t told them yet?"

    "No, not yet. As we know, how life can be funny. I don''t want to disappoint them in case things happen and I can''t go. So I will tell them when I arrive home. That''s my n. I want to surprise them."

    "And I will miss you very much."

    "You can go to visit me. How long since you went back to Thand?"

    Amiya''s statement made Wirata think for a moment. It had been a long time ago. Because her mother was here and her father had a new family. She was not close to him but she did send him Christmas and New Year''s cards every year. So Wirata did not have reason to go back there for family, apart from going on holiday.

    "It has been a long time and I can''t remember. But It sounds a good idea to visit you in the future when Jeffy can travel."

    Wirata said and Amiya smiled dly.

    "Please do. I will be very happy to drive Jeffy around Bangkok."

    Amiya said and smiled. They continued talking for while then said good-bye.

    ****

    When she returned home, she saw Stefan''s car just drove in and a lot more cars followed. Wirata walked to wait in front of the private elevator.

    Stefan got out with Jeffy in his arms. James hurried to take out the baby cart and Stefan put his sleeping child in it. When they walked to the elevator Stefan stopped immediately, seeing Wirata standing and waiting there with her frowned face.

    "Where have you been?" She asked and bent down to look at Jeffy. He was sleeping peacefully.

    "Sightseeing around here, darling. Why are you back so soon?"

    Stefan answered and asked. Wirata looked at his handsome face. He smiled sweetly at her. That looked suspicious because whenever he put on his sweet smile like this it meant he had something to hide.

    "Where?"

    Wirata asked again. Stefan used his finger to draw a circle.

    "Only around here."

    He replied with a straight face. Wirata let him off for now as she did not want to make a scene in front of his men. They went up to the penthouse. James put Summer in his room while Ben put all the stuff for the baby and the dog back in its ce. Then the two bodyguards went their rooms.

    They took Jeffy to the bedroom.

    "Jeffy is too young to go out. There is a lot of dust and pollution out there. It is not safe for a baby."

    Wirata made a slightint to him, repeating the reasons she told him often why she did not allow the father to take the son out, as the mother who cared for her baby so much in all aspects. And if he had to go out, it had to be on her watch.

    "He is six months old now, darling. He can go out to see the different scenes, a little bit."

    "Are you sure it''s only around here? Not Bernardo''s ce?"

    Wirata did not let him off until she felt satisfied. Because she saw his men. If a lot of them followed the godfather out like that, it meant he had serious business to deal with.

    "Nah. Why on earth I would take my son to such a dangerous ce like that. So tell me where you have been and how is Amiya?"

    Stefan hurried to change the topic and pulled her to sit on the couch.

    "If I know you took him to the casino. You will be in trouble, understood?"

    Wirata made the final threat.

    "Understood, boss."

    Stefan said and bent down to put his mouth on hers to shut her up. The kiss led to the next steps as usual until they were breathing fast and hard.

    "What do you want for Valentine, my love?"

    Stefan whispered after they finished one round on the couch.

    "Nothing, darling. Just your love for me."

    Wirata whispered back. Stefan smiled.

    "My love for you, it''s overloaded. Let me show you one more time."

    The man said with his soft voice and Wirata smiled. She let him showed his love as he wished and this time, it was a lot more than she wished for.

    *********

    Time flew so quickly. Stefan and Wirata with their son were very happy with their lives. And now the wedding anniversary came round again. It was their second anniversary. Their lives were blessed so far.

    Stefan took Wirata for a romantic dinner. James and Ben were babysitting Jeffeo and Summer.

    When they returned home the time was ten o''clock. The little Jeffeo was one and a half-year-old and he had gone to bed already.

    Wirata had a quick shower and brushed her teeth, she changed into a nightgown. She felt so happy with her life so far. Stefan was a great husband she could ever wish for.

    She climbed onto the bed and reached for the tablet device, turned it on. There were thousands of photos and video files installed in it.James and Ben gave it to them as a gift.

    Wirata smiled to see howorganized James was as she knew it was James who managed the files and Ben who bought the device. There were in folders with names in which gave her the ideas what they were about. The two bodyguards always gave them nice presents on every special asion. This device was special as they had collected all the pictures and videos about Stefan and Wirata since they had met. Wirata did not expect this from the muscled bodyguards. Who''s gonna think that the two would have such romantic minds like this.

    There were folders such as; Before the Fall. Falling and Rolling in the deep, Wedding, Pregnancy, Herees Baby and so on.

    Wirata tapped on the folder icon to see the pictures. This one was when they were in her mother''s restaurant. He put his face close to hers and she was not smiling. Wirata remembered it was when he caught that Sam and she had lied to him about being lovers.

    Now she was smiling. Thanks to James for this one.

    There were a lot of video clips. She saw the title ''Roses for her''. She tapped on it.

    The video showed the man was standing in front of his mother''s house. He was looking at roses. And he also talked to himself. He reached to grab a rose and hurried to pull his hand back and swearing as he grabbed the thorns.

    "What are you watching?"

    Stefan asked. The tall figure walked out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist. He stepped onto the bed and sat next to her.

    "I''m watching the video James and Ben gave us."

    "I was hoping that my wife was watching a porno to get ready.

    Stefan teased and kissed her cheek and looked at the video on the screen. Wirataughed to hear the lusty man''s wish.

    "No way. So this was how you cut the roses for me?"

    She murmured and smiled pleasingly to see ''Behind the scene'' how he got the roses for her when they were at his mother''s house before she got pregnant.

    "Yes, be proud Wirata Mackenzie. Because I had never cut the roses for any woman. Only you and you only. That is it."

    Stefan said and Wirata gave him a peck on his lips as a reward for his first time cutting the roses by himself for her.

    Stefan heard the giggles of James and Ben when he was shaking his hand with pain because of the thorns.

    "Those two bastards were reallyughing at me. Tomorrow I will kick their asses."

    Stefan said and Wirataughed and that made himugh, too. Stefan loved looking at her beautiful face especially when she was smiling andughing like this. He could not find words to exin his feelings of how happy he was at the moment.

    "Thank you for everything, sweetheart. Thanks for giving me the opportunity to see the world in different aspects. Thanks for being patient with a spoiled mafia like me and thank you for giving me the most precious give I could ever wish for."

    He said to her with his gentle voice.

    "You''re wee. And thank you, too, for everything, hubby. I love you so much and appreciated everything you have been doing for me, for our Jeffy, and for my family."

    Wirata said with gratitude and kissed on his chin. Stefan smiled.

    "My pleasure. You and Jeffy are my life and my everything, don''t have to say thank you."

    Stefan reached to open the night-stand and took a present out.

    "This is for you. Happy 2nd anniversary, my love."

    He whispered and kissed her hair. Wirata epted the wrapped gift with excitement.

    "Thank you. What is it?" She asked.

    "Open it and tell me if you like it or not."

    Stefan said and smiled happily to see that she was so happy. He hoped their lives together would be blessed just like this every day and forever.

    Wirata was so excited. She could not believe it was their second anniversary already and she wished and hoped for more of the happy years toe.

 Chapter 203 - You Are My World (5)

    Wirata carefully and slowly unwrapped the gift box.

    "Why do you have to be that careful? Just tear it and pull it out quickly."

    The impatient man suggested when he saw her taking her time to unwrap the paper.

    "I don''t like the easy way."

    Wirata said in her soft tone. Stefan raised his eyebrow.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Tearing it is an easy way, anybody can do it and most will because of excitement and wanting to see what inside."

    "Exactly! And don''t you want to see what inside?"

    Stefan asked and still did not get what she was telling him. His wife was a wise woman. She always had reasons behind her actions and ideas.

    "Of course, I do. But I also appreciate the value of the whole package you gave me darling. This is the way I show my gratitude and my appreciation by not tearing it but precious it, every piece you have given me."

    "But it is only the wrapping paper and the box, sweetheart. What I want you to see is the gift inside."

    The man must have forgotten that it was her present now and she could do whatever she wanted with it.

    "I want to practice my mind to see and recognize the value of small things. Just like the paper and box, even though they don''t have much value as the gift inside but they do their best to present and make the gift look so special and beautiful. It teaches me and reminds me, never to look down on small things in life. They do have their own value and are special in their own ways."

    "And it will be thrown away."

    Stefan said. That was what people did with the junk, wasn''t it?

    "I have kept every piece you have given me, even the boxes, the wrapping paper, and ribbons."

    Wirata told the man who had not thought about the little things. The man who was born with the golden spoon in his mouth. Stefan Mackenzie only thought about big things.

    "Why keep it?" Stefan still did not understand his woman. She was thinking in small detail in which he had to use a magnifying ss to look at it to see what she was talking about.

    "Because I also count them as the gift, too. I think if they were not counted, why people have to bother to wrap them. Why don''t we just hand a gift alone to each other, right? So, their duty to give a giver the pleasure and to give a receiver excitement to see the beautiful package. Therefore, they deserve to be well kept, too."

    "Do continue, I am listening."

    Stefan liked to listen to her wisdom. He was d he had chosen the wise and the right woman. Now he was sure that Jeffeo would grow up to be a decent man.

    "I don''t know. It is a practice of mind to be thankful for the little things."

    Stefan smile warmly. She was so thoughtful about everything. The man pulled the gift from her. Then carefully removed the paper.

    "Let me try. I want to practice my heart to be patient and thankful, too." He said in a teasing tone. The big hands carefully undid the paper.

    "I did tell the seller to make it secured."

    He turned to say to her with a faint smile on his lips.

    Wirata looked at the man who gave the gift and pulled it back to open it. He never did things as you expect him to do. That was Stefan Mackenzie. He was so adorable.

    Wirata kissed on his cheek and reached into the drawer. She took out the gift and handed it to him.

    "Happy 2nd anniversary, darling. I love you and I hope you like it."

    She said to him. Stefan stopped fighting with the gift box. He looked at the present and made big eyes like a kid.

    "Oh, you have one for me, too?"

    He pretended to look excited and made Wirataughed. The man could be a Hollywood actor.

    "Of course, darling. Open it and tell me if you like it or not."

    Wirata said. Stefan quickly gave her present back and took the one she gave him. He was going to tear the paper then he remembered, so he slowed down his action and winked at her.

    "I can do it slowly."

    Wirata could not help tough lightly and kiss the adorable man on his shoulder. They both started to unwrap their presents.

    "Do you like it? To add another one to your collection."

    Wirata asked when she saw him take the watch out. He liked to collect watches, a certain brand. There were expensive sets many in his value collection. And this one had special engraved text at the back and on the metal strap.

    YOU ARE MY EVERYTHING.

    LOVE YOU DEEPLY IN MY SOUL.

    Stefan looked at it with happiness in his eyes. His handsome face lit up with a smile.

    "I love it, darling. Thank you so much."

    He said and gave a peck on her lips and it seemed not enough so he pulled her to kiss properly and it was the long passionate one until he felt satisfied.

    "Open and see if you like yours or not."

    The gentle voice said. Wirata opened hers. Inside the box was a heart-shaped frame made of gold. There were words on it. The words were engraved and decorated with lots of diamond.

    "Wow. So beautiful."

    She eximed with a delighted tone. Wirata touched the golden heart te gently. She read the texts with her widened eyes. The statement was...

    MY BODY BELONGS TO YOU.

    MY HEART BEATS FOR YOU.

    MY SOUL LIVES FOR YOU.

    YOU ARE MY WORLD.

    LOVE YOU FOREVER.

    "Do you like it?"

    Stefan asked with a happy smile on his face, pleased to see the delightful gesture from his beloved wife. He was d that he had put all the words he wanted to tell her on it.

    "I love it, darling. Thank you very much."

    Wirata turned to look at him. Her eyes were sparkling with happiness. She kissed his cheek. Stefan kissed her forehead.

    "I am d." The gentle voice said.

    "Why am I so lucky like this?"

    Wirata murmured with overwhelming joy.Stefan smiled pleasingly.

    "I am d you know that. Wirata Mackenzie, you are the luckiest woman on Earth to have Stefan Mackenzie as your lovely husband. And from now on, make sure you don''t give me to many orders per day as I hardly have time to breathe because of my beloved wife was too bossy."

    The big man took an opportunity to make aint but Wirata knew he was just teasing.

    Wirata kissed his chin andughed.

    "Are youining? ... Tonight, I will get up if Jeffy cries. You don''t have to. I will let you off for one night as it''s our anniversary." She said and Stefanughed.

    "Oh, gosh, what a lucky man I am. But I am not taking the offer. Jeffy got used to seeing me at that time of the night now. He will cry more if he sees you."

    He said. Wirata giggled. She knew he just made a joke. In fact, the man was so addicted to his son. He so protective and wanted to do things the ways he wanted without being interfered.

    Wirata put the heart frame on the nightstand and Stefan put his present on the one on his bedside. Then theyy down on the bed. Stefan touched her cheek gently.

    "Now, it is time for the next step to celebrate our anniversary. Are you ready, my darling?"

    He whispered softly in her ears. His hand caressed her breasts and started to remove the straps of her nightgown.

    "I think Jeffy wants to have his baby brother soon." He said. Wirata smiled sweetly to her man.

    Stefan Mackenzie ... the owner of her life, her heart, and her soul. She loved him to bits. Instead of giving him a verbal answer, she moved her hand to his waist and undid the towel and pulled it off his gorgeous body. She grabbed his private weapon which had extended to its full size already.

    "Let''s start, hubby. And it''s our anniversary all night long."

    She whispered in his ears and used her tongue to lick to tease him making Stefan groan with pleasure.

    "Oh, I love it already. Let see if our second anniversary will give us the present we are waiting for or not. And I will give my best shot as always."

    He kissed her lips gently after his saying.Stefan did not let her fully dressed for long when he was already naked. So he pulled off her beautiful nightgown to make them equal. He moaned in his throat when her soft hand was working on his shaft gently.

    "Ah, you are getting better and better every day."

    He whispered and sucked her lips as she responded to him passionately. Her tongue was dancing on his tongue making Stefan shake with excitement and hot desire.

    Now he intended to make their special night to be the most magical one as he secretly prayed to God to give them the second child as the best present for their 2nd anniversary.

 Chapter 204 - You Are My World (End)

    He kissed down her neck, flicked his tongue on her soft skin. Wirata moaned softly in her throat when his warm mouth was on her nipples, sucked and licked as though he had been thirsty all his life.

    "Ahh, yes. Stefan. I feel so unbearable." She whispered.

    "It''s only the start, sweetheart." He whispered back, licking down her body until he reached his favorite part.

    Wirata felt the hot desire spread through her whole body. Every time he flicked his tongue on her making her twitch and moaned out unable to control herself.

    Stefan stepped down from the bed and pulled her slender legs towards the end of the bed. Separated them widely. The tall figure kneeled down on the floor then put his face between her thighs again. This position made him be able to eat her up better and gave her so much pleasure as her body was wiggling up to his mouth and her hands dug into the mattress with the hot need.

    "Aaah ... Stefan. It''s so good. Ohh."

    Wirata moaned out, her body was trembling hard when he sucked her there continuously.The wet tongue was flicking on her middle. Stefan licked her sweet juice hungrily, slowly pressed his tongue on the top of her clit and licked in rhythm. Her body jerked right up to his mouth. He put his hand underneath her bottom and lifted it up then sucked her hard.

    "Oh, God! Stefan, I am... I am..."

    She cried out loud. Her body squirmed, twitched, and bounced up with so much thrilling sensation as she came so hard. Stefan sucked and licked all her juice into his mouth satisfyingly.

    Stefan did not stop there. He wanted to give her the best he could. He continued to kiss her there, sending a finger into her beautiful depth. Wirata started to moaned again as the thrill had built up again so quickly. Her body moved with his hand and he made here for the second time within a minute from thest one.

    He stood up and inserted his thick and long shaft into her hot cave. They moved together fast this time as Stefan felt so hot beyond the bearable point. He came and shot all his love into her. Wirata lifted her hips up and cried out as he sent her to the highest peak for the third time.

    "Ohh, I think our second baby is on his way for sure. I can feel it. "

    The warm voice said as he kissed her forehead gently. Wirata smiled at the man who wished to have his second child and had been working hard on the process to produce one. But now Jeffeo was one and a half years old and his wish had still note true yet. Wirata caressed his back with to soothe him.

    "I wish that, too, darling." She spoke with hope in her voice. Stefan lifted his face up from her breasts and smile warmly to his beloved wife.

    "Let''s make sure again that he or she wille tonight." The man whispered and started to move again. Wirata gave him full cooperation as always. Their bodies and hearts were joined as one.

    *****

    Eight monthster when Jeffy was two years and two months old. Wirata became pregnant again and Stefan was so happy that finally, his wish hade true. He had announced it to their families including Bernardo. He also held the party in the penthouse to celebrate the great news.

    "This one, I will be his godfather."

    Bernardo told Stefan his wish. Stefan paused his wine ss.

    "What?"

    "Your second child, I want to be his godfather."

    He repeated. Stefan made a noise in his throat, the disagreed one.

    "No way. How dare you wish such a thing. My child will need a good example. Jeffeo has Sam and Sophia as his godparents. And the next one can be anybody, apart from you."

    Stefan said with his clear and loud voice. Bernardo made a displeased expression.

    "Why can''t I be? I have everything to be your child''s godfather as I am a Godfather already."

    The Grand Costa boss protested. He was sure he had all the qualifications for this position. He already talked to Wirata and she had said YES with the big Y.

    Stefan pulled out a piece of paper. He was the man of information since he got married. Doing a lot of research and he had be a close friend to GOOGLE. He gave the paper to Bernardo.

    "Read it and you will know why. I don''t want to say it myself as I don''t want to be rude but you are not qualified to be my child''s godfather."

    The man who did not want to be rude spoke his mind out. Bernardo narrowed his eyes and read the texts.

    "How to choose a child''s godparents." He read the topic. Stefan was annoyed so he pulled the paper back and read it out loud to Bernardo himself.

    "Step 1Find someone with simr morals and ethics. Make a list of values that are important to you and choose someone whose values are simr to your own."

    He read and looked at Bernardo. Bernardo nodded.

    "Exactly right. I am qualified because you and me, we have simr morals and ethics."

    Bernardo said with confidence.

    "I disagree. We are not the same! I have some morals, but you haven''t had any or I haven''t seen any. We are different, man. And listen to the next one. Look for someone who teaches good life lessons. Part of being a godparent is to help guide the child through life. Oh, man. I can''t let you guide my child as you definitely are not a good example. Look at you now, you have police and gangsters as your enemies. You are a weirdo. So no chance."

    Stefan gave Bernardo his strong point of view and clear reasons. Bernardo shook his head.

    "I don''t like to announce my grace and good deeds I have done in life to anyone. I believe the great God up there knows best and him who can judge my soul and that is it. And I haven''t offered myself to be a godfather to any child before. Your child is lucky. Take it or leave it. It is a one-time offer."

    "No." Stefan refused straight away. Bernardo pointed his finger at Stefan and smirked.

    "Alright. I will see. Between you and your wife, who is the real deal."

    Bernardo said with his cool smile and gave Stefan I-don''t-care-what-you-say gesture.

    Ben, James, Murphy, and Tyson were sitting and chatting. They nced at their bosses who were talking with their serious expression on their faces.

    "Can you guess what they are talking about?"

    James whispered.

    "About theing baby."

    Murphy responded. They watched their bosses. Stefan had read something in the paper. Ben smiled.

    "Let''s bet."

    "About what? Only God knows what they are talking about. In fact, it looks like they are arguing not chatting." Tyson said.

    "I don''t care what they are talking about, but we will bet. Whatever the issue they are fighting over right now. Who is going to win? 100 dors." Ben said. The four pulled money out.

    "Bernardo will win." Murphy and Tyson were on his boss''s side.

    "I am on Stefan."

    James said.

    "Me too." Ben did not want to be a betrayal bodyguard. Ben gripped the money and put it in his pocket.

    "I will guard the money. And when we find out. I will give it to the winners."

    Ben said.

    ****

    Nine monthster, Wirata gave birth to the second child and it was a baby boy again. Stefan was so over the moon. As the Mackenzie needed boys to carry their family name. Now Jeffy was three years old and he was a very smart boy. Stefan was d his son has his baby brother to y with. They gave him the name Diago Dean Mackenzie.

    ****

    "A B C D E F G ..."

    The sound of the boss singing loudly, in harmony with the sound of the child crying.

    "James, please tell our boss to change the song. I''m getting bored with the ABC song right now. From the birth of Jeffy until Diago, he still sings the same song."

    Ben said to James. They were sitting by the swimming pool. The boss was sitting by Diago''s cart and Jeffy was running after Summer around the pool. Wirata was in the house, getting meals for her kids. She had recovered well three months after giving birth to the second child.

    "Why don''t you tell him yourself?"

    James responded to his friend.

    "What''s the problem with you, Ben. I am singing for my children, not for you and if you don''t like it just go. Diago likes the ABC song, just like Jeffy, right, Jeffy? Tell uncle Ben that you like the ABC song, baby."

    Stefan shouted to Jeffy and the boy stopped to listen.

    "A B C D E F G... yeah! I like it, daddy. But I love Ten little Indian boys, too."

    The little boy said cheerfully making his father smile widely.

    "Good boy. Come here to daddy and sing for your baby brother."

    Stefan said to Jeffy and the boy ran to his father. Then the two Mackenzie started to sing the ABC song loudly and Diago started to cry loudly, too.

    "Here wee. The Mackenzie Band has started."

    Ben said and Jame wasughing. Wirata hurried toe out to see when she heard the baby cried. And she smiled to see the two big boys were singing for the crying baby.

    "The American Got Talent has to see this."

    She said then walked to Diago''s cart and soothed him.

    Ben and James watched the boss''s family with big smiles on their faces.

    "Where is your camera? Why do I have to tell you every time to take the photos."

    Ben said to James who hurried to take out his phone and started to take photos as it was his hobby.

    "And why don''t you do it for once. Why does it have to be me?"

    Jamesined but carried on taking pictures of the boss''s family.

    "Because I am busy thinking of how to get our money back from Murphy and Tyson."

    Ben said to James. They had lost the bet. Bernado was Diago''s godfather and Amiya was his godmother as Wirata was the real boss in this house.

    "Good. Since it was your idea to make me lose my money, so you better think fast."

    James said to his close friend while he was looking at the screen andughing.

    There was a lot of noise out there by the swimming pool. The boss and Jeffy were trying to sing a Thai song and Diago joined the band by his loud crying while Summer was barking at the unfamiliar song and Wirata wasughing hard to hear her husband sang a Thai song with the wrong keys.

    The atmosphere of the house was so entertaining and colorful. The happiness was so clear to feel and touch. These pictures were so lovely and warm. James smiled and he believed they would be like this as long as the word FOREVER went.

    When Jeffy was six and Diago was three, Wirata gave birth to their third child. This time it was a baby girl. They called her... Dirasya Mackenzie, or baby Dew. And everyone bet that Stefan would do his best to spoil this one.

    The end (of Part Stefan & Wirata)

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!